llltpli 


••>'^'v;§5 

''<';^;ix-S 

‘av*  v\v-\v 

«ii 


P» 

»#* 


^K« 


«S}^''S<j,\S,v;i^  ■■;  VVSwS 


/-  <  ^v/ 'cSC? 


THE  UNIVERSIT.Y 


Return  this  book  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theft,  mutilation,  and  underlining  of  books 
are  reasons  for  disciplinary  action  and  may 
result  in  dismissal  from  the  University. 
University  of  Illinois  Library 


L161— 0-1096 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2019  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign  Alternates 


https://archive.org/details/baptisthomemissiOOunse 


BAPTIST 


HOME  MISSIONS 

I  N 

NORTH  AMERICA; 


INCLUDING 

A  FULL  REPOET  OF  THE  PROCEEDINGS  AND  ADDRESSES  OF  THE 
JUBILEE  MEETING,  AND  A  HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OF  THE 
AMERICAN  BAPTIST  HOME  MISSION  SOCIETY, 
HISTORICAL  TABLES,  Etc. 

1832—1882. 


NEW  YORK; 

BAPTIST  HOME  MISSION  PvOOMS, 

TEMPLE  COUET,  BEEKMAN  STREET. 

1883. 


CoPYUiGHT,  1883,  By 

THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  HOME  MISSION  SOCIETY. 


f 


Geo.  W.  Wheat,  Printer. 


Edwin  Ives,  Binder. 


"XlUhtxs  '^\jutvei  c^irec\  2.c>0 


PREFACE. 


Tliis  volume,  conceriiiiig’  the  Avork  of  American  Baptists  through 
the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  contains  the  Annual 
Report  of  the  Executive  Board,  showing  the  extent  and  character  of 
the  Society’s  operations  during  its  fiftieth  year;  a  stenographic  report 
of  the  proceedings  and  addresses  of  the  Jubilee  meeting  in  New 
York  city;  a  full  historical  sketch  of  the  Society;  also,  historical 
tables  giving  for  each  State,  Territory,  etc.,  the  names  of  the  mission 
stations  for  tift}^  3'ears,  and  names  of  missionaries  laboring  therein, 
together  with  date  of  the  commencement  and  the  duration  of  their 
services;  also  a  numerical  missionary  table  for  each  State  and  each 
year,  and  other  valuable  tables  concerning  the  growth  of  the  denom¬ 
ination;  the  numbers  and  distribution  by  States  of  the  native  and  the 
foreign  born,  and  of  the  white  and  the  colored  populations  for  the 
whole  country.  The  volume  has  been  jn’epared  in  the  midst  of  ui^- 
remitting  attention  to  the  Society’s  extended  affairs,  so  that  the  pro¬ 
gress  of  the  work  has  been  frequently  interrupted  for  weeks  together 
and  its  publication  unavoidably  delayed.  The  original  intention  Avas 
to  devote  about  fifty  pages  to  the  historical  sketch.  A  more  thor¬ 
ough  treatment,  hoAvever,  was  deemed  necessary,  in  order  to  make 
it  of  real  value  for  reference;  hence  its  groAvth  to  thirty-one  chapters 
of  two  hundred  and  fifty  pages.  An  occasional  repetition  of  a  state¬ 
ment  has  its  explanation  in  the  design  to  make  each  chapter  or  each 
topic  treated  comjfiete  in  itself.  The  historical  tables  have  required 
great  labor,  and,  so  far  as  we  have  knoAvledge,  are  the  only  tabulation 
of  this  sort  by  any  missionary  organization. 


4 


Before  going  to  press  the  historical  sketch  lias  received  the  careful 
attention  of  a  competent  committee  appointed  by  the  Board.  It 
would  be  remarkable  if,  in  a  volume  containing  thousands  of  dates, 
names,  and  figures,  no  mistake  whatever  should  occur,  though  gi-eat 
pains  have  been  taken  to  secure  accuracy.  The  author  expresses  his 
apiireciation  of  the  valuable  services  of  the  Assistant  Corresponding 
Secretary,  W.  W.  Bliss,  Esq.,  and  of  the  kindness  of  others  who  have 
placed  at  his  disposal  original  material  or  otherwise  aided  in  the 
])reparation  of  the  work.  This  slight  contribution  to  American  Bap¬ 
tist  history,  as  related  to  the  work  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  is 
now  sent  forth  with  the  hope  on  the  part  of  the  Executive  Board  and 
their  servant,  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  that  it  may  awaken  in  the 
denomination  a  deeper  and  more  intelligent  interest  in  the  evangeli¬ 
zation  of  this  land,  whose  influence  with  every  passing  year  becomes 
more  potent  in  the  world’s  affairs. 

Henry  L.  IMorehouse, 
Corj'espoji  ding  Sec  retar  y. 


New  York,  April,  188A 


CONTENTS. 


I.— FIFTIETH  ANNUAL  REPOKT. 

The  Society’s  Tliree-folcl  Work — Obituary — Financial  results — The  Jubilee 
offerings — Classified  missionary  table — Extent  of  work — General  results 
-  Kelative  claims  of  fields  —District  Secretaries — Women’s  Home  Mission 
Societies — The  Society  and  State  Conventions — Co-operation — ^Western 
Missions — Chinese — Indians — Mexico — Germans —  Scandinavians  —  As¬ 
pects  of  Work  among  Foreigners  —  The  Freedmen — Church  Edifice 
Work — Eeview  of  fifty  years — The  next  fifty  years . 9-44 

IT— FIFTIETH  ANNUAL  MEETING. 

FIRST  SESSION. 

Address  of  Welcome  by  John  Peddie,  D.  D. — Address  of  President  J.  L. 
Howard — Presentation  of  gavel  from  California  Convention  by  G.  S. 
Abbott,  D.  D.— The  Year’s  Work;  W.  M.  Haigh,  D.  D.— Eeport  of  Com¬ 
mittee  on  Obituaries:  H.  S.  Burrage,  D.  D. — Report  of  Committee  on 
Work  among  the  Indians;  T.  J.  Morgan,  D.D. —  Report  of  Committee  of 
Arrangements  and  Order  of  Exercises — Discussion  upon  Work  among 
the  Indians;  Nathanial  Potts,  (Wal-le-lu);  Standing  Bear;  Captain  R.  H. 
Pratt .  . 45-G8 


SECOND  SESSION. 

Work  among  the  Colored  People — Report  of  Committee  on  Work  among 
Freedmen;  H.  L.  Wayland,  D.  D. — Claims  of  this  Work  on  the  Baptists 
of  America;  T.  C.  Teasdale,  D.  D. — Twenty  I’^ears  of  the  Society’s  Work 
among  the  Colored  People;  J.  B.  Simmons,  D.  D.— What  the  Colored 
People  are  doing  for  themselves;  Rev.  Win.  J.  Simmons — What  remains 
to  be  done;  T.  J.  Morgan,  D.  D. — Remarks;  F.  A.  Douglas;  H.  Stewart — 


Memorial  to  the  President  and  Congress  on  Indians . 69-95 

THIRD  SESSION. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Chinese  Missions;  H.  M.  King,  D.  D.  —  Letter  of 


Fung  Chak — The  Christian  View  of  the  Chinese  Question,  G.  S.  Abbott, 

D.  D. ;  J.  B.  Thomas,  D.  D. ;  A.  K.  Potter,  D.  D. ;  W.  W.  Boyd,  D.  D. ;  D.  G. 
Corey,  D.  D. ;  D.  B.  Cheney,  D.  D. ;  Rev.  J.  C.  Baker;  Rev.  J.  Q.  A. 
Henry — Report  of  Committee  on  Missions  among  Foreign  Populations; 

G.  W.  Lasher,  D.  D. — The  French  in  New  England;  Rev.  J.  N.  Williams 
— Unification  of  the  Work  among  Foreign  Populations;  Rev.  J.  S.  Gu- 
belmann . 96-128 


FOUllTH  SESSION. 

The  Problem  before  American  Christians  — its  solution:  Prof.  II.  M.  Schaffer; 
llev.  A.  F.  Mason;  Kev.  J.  C.  Grimmell;  G.  W.  Lasher,  D.  I). — Keport  on 
Mexican  Missions:  Rev,  W.  II.  Sloan  —  Duty  of  American  Raptists  to 
Mexico:  O.  C.  Pope,  D.  D. — Report  on  Western  Missions:  T.  Edwin 
Brown,  D.  D. — Growth  and  Demands  of  the  Field:  Wm.  Cary  Crane,  D. 

D.  —Schools  in  Utah  and  the  South  West:  S.  W.  Duncan,  D.D.;  Rev,  W. 

C.  Van  Meter;  Rev.  A.  Blackburn;  Rev.  Edw.  Ellis;  Rev.  W.  Whitney; 
Rev.  Dwight  Spencer;  Rev.  J.  W.  Riddle  . 129-164 

FIFTH  SESSION. 


Church  Edifice  Work — Report  of  Committee:  Z.  Grenell,  D.D. — Our  Church 
Edifice  Work:  John  H.  Deane,  Esq. — Claims  of  the  Church  Edifice  Work: 

P.  S.  Henson,  D.  D. — The  Means  for  Church  Edifice  Work:  Rev.  H.  A. 
Delano — Christian  Investment  of  money  in  Chiirch  Edifices:  Wm.  M. 
Lawrence,  D.  D . 165-186 


SIXTH  SESSION. 

Jubilee  Exeecises. 

The  Retrosi)ect:  T.  C.  Teasdale,  D.  D. ;  Joel  IMarble,  Esq. ;  Wm  Hague,  D.  D. ; 

Rev.  J.  Clement;  Rev.  S.  Chase;  Pharcellus Church,  D.  D.  --Results  of 
Home  Mission  Work  for  Fifty  Years:  Lemuel  Moss,  1).  D.  —  Addresses 
from  representatives  of  nationalities:  Kev.  G.  A.  Schulte; Rev.  O.  Lindh; 

Rev.  A.  L.  Therrien ;  Rev.  Pablo  Rodriguez;  Chu  Yow;  Wal-le-lu;  Rev. 

J.  O.  Crosby — Jubilee  Hymn .  . 187-221 

SEVENTH  SESSION. ' 

Jubilee  Exercises. 

Addresses  by  representatives  of  different  sections — Southern  States:  Rev.  G. 

A.  Nunallj" — The  North  Atlantic  States:  G.  W.  Bosworth,  D.  D. —  Wes¬ 
tern  States:  D.  B.  Cheney,  D.  D. — The  I’acific  slope:  Rev.  J.  C.  Baker — 
Dominion  of  Canada:  J.  H.  Castle,  D.  D. — The  Work  before  us:  W.  D. 
Mayfield,  D.  D.  —  Our  Forces  and  Resources  for  the  Work:  Hon.  James 
Buchanan — Representatives  of  Conventions:  J.  Broadus,  1).  1).;  H.  H. 
Tucker,  D.  D. ;  C.  C.  Chaplin,  D.  D. ;  Rev.  J.  C.  jMaple;  Rev.  H.  N.  Bouey; 

C,  C.  Bitting,  D.  D. ; — Jubilee  Hymn . 222-258 

EIGHTH  SESSION. 

Jubilee  Exercises. 

Jubilee  Address;  The  Lessons  of  fifty  Years:  Martin  B.  Anderson,  LL.  D. — 
Jubilee  Poem;  Patria  Nostra  Christo:  Sidney  Dyer,  Ph.  D. — Jubilee 

Hymn  . 259-285 

Members  and  Delegates  in  Attendance .  . 286-290 


III.— HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


CHAPTEK. 

I.  Home  Mission  Beginnings . 291-296 

II.  Fifty  Years  Ago .  . 297-301 


7 


CHAPTER. 

III.  The  Forerunner  of  the  Society,  John  M.  Peck,  D.  D . 302-306 

IV.  The  Organization  of  the  Society . 307-312 

V.  The  Founder  of  the  Society,  Jonathan  Going,  D.  D . 313-322 

VI.  The  Viewsand  Spirit  of  the  early  Managers . 323-326 

VII.  Early  Missionary  Operations  of  the  Society . 327-335 

VIII.  Growth  of  the  Society’s  Work .  .  336-345 

IX.  Benjamin  Hill,  D.  D . 346-350 

X.  Mechanism  and  Methods . 351-365 

XI.  Jay  S.  Backus,  D.  D . 366-369 

XII.  The  Church  Edifice  Work  of  the  Society . 370-381 

XIII.  E.  E.  L.  Taylor,  D.  D .  382-385 

XIV.  Labors  of  Baptists  for  the  Negro  in  America  before 

1862 . 386-395 

XV.  First  Work  of  the  Freedmen . 396-401 

XVI.  Work  among  the  Freedmen— The  New  Era . . 402-409 

XVII.  The  Freedmen— The  Work  Established . 410-422 

XVIII.  The  Society  and  Southern  Baptists.  . 423-433 

XIX.  James  B.  Simmons,  D.  D .  434-437 

XX.  gcHOOLS . 438-461 

XXl!  Nathan  Bishop,  LL.  D . 462-465 

XXII.  Foreign  Populations  in  America . 466-471 

XXIII.  Missions  among  the  Germans . 472-475 

XXIV.  Missions  among  the  Scandinavians  .  476-479 

XXV.  Missions  among  the  French . 480-484 

XXVI.  Missions  to  the  Chinese  in  America . 485  490 

XXVII.  Missions  in  Mexico  and  to  the  Spanish-speaking  Pop¬ 
ulations  OF  THE  South-west . 491-497 

XXVHI.  Missions  AMONG  THE  Indians  . 498-509 

XXIX.  Sewall  S.  Cutting,  D.  D . 510-513 

XXX.  Woman’s  Work  in  Home  ]\Iissions . 514-523 

XXXI.  General  Beview .  . 524-540 

IV.— ADDENDA. 

Home  Mission  Publications . 541-542 

Home  Mission  Booms . 542-544 

Charter  of  the  Society . 545 

Constitution  of  the  Society  •  •  •  • . 546 

Officers  and  Managers  from  1832  to  1882 . 547-549 

Officers  of  the  Society  and  Board,  1882 . 550 

Table  of  Comparative  Besults . 551 

Table  of  Distribution  of  Missionaries  by  States . 552-553 

Table  of  Denominational  Progress .  . 554-555 

Table  of  Population  by  Bace  and  Nativity . 556 

V.— HISTOEJCAL  TABLE .  557-619 


■  '  • 


I 


t 


t 


*1 


« 


.  J 


s 


/ 


* 


\ 


0 


/ 


\  ■ 


N 


f 


J 


»- 

•  .v*"" 


18  3  3 


18  8  3. 


T  H  i: 


i' 


mei|icnn  ||ome  J|iBsioii  jodi^ig. 


FIFTIETH  ANNUAL  REPORT 


OF  THE 


EXECUTIVE  BOARD. 


Presented  at  J\'ew  Yorh,  May  2Jf,  1882. 


The  great  object  of  the  American  Ba]Dtist  Home  Mission  Society  is 
‘‘to  promote  tlm  greayhing  qfjfche  Gospel  in  North  America.” 

God  has  ordained  that  through  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  by 
those  whom  he  calls  to  this  service,  men  shall  be  saved.  He  has  set 
the  seal  of  His  approval  on  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  as  the  pre¬ 
eminent  agency  for  the  evangelization  of  mankind.  The  consecrated 
servant  of  God,  going  to  men  who  Avill  not  read  His  word  nor  come 
to  the  light  lest  their  deeds  be  reproved;  gathering  and  shejiherding 
docks  that  without  the  watch-care  of  an  under-shepherd  languish ; 
developing  their  spirituality;  arousing  them  to  active  cooperation  in 
seeking  the  lost;  cultivating  their  benevolence  for  the  conversion  of 
those  bej'ond  their  personal  induence;  such  a  man,  instinct  with  the 
spirit  of  the  Master,  stands  drst  and  foremost  among  the  means  for 
the  salvation  of  men. 

To  promote  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  by  sending  and  sustain¬ 
ing  such  missionaries  among  the  weak  and  the  destitute,  is  part  of 
the  Society’s  work.  “How  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher? 
And  how  shall  they  preach  except  they  be  sent  ?  ”  And  how  shall  they 
be  sent  but  by  a  society  which  gives  exclusive  attention  to  the  wants 
of  its  held,  and,  as  the  executive  of  those  interested,  receives  and  ap¬ 
propriates  their  offerings  for  this  purpose  ? 

Again,  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  is  promoted  by  the  erection  of 
houses  of  worship  within  whose  undedled  and  peaceful  wails  congre¬ 
gations  gather  to  hear  the  preacher.  A  stated  place  for  preaching 
and  praj’^er  ever  has  been,  ever  will  be,  an  indispensable  condition  of 


10 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


the  highest  perinaneiit  results  ;  hence  the  Society’s  Church  Edifice 
work  is  the  right  arm  of  its  missionary  operations. 

Again,  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  is  promoted  by  the  training  of 
men  for  the  work  of  the  ministry.  Where  organized  and  effective 

I  *  .  p 

agencies  for  this  purpose  already  exist,  the  Society  does  nothing  in 
this  direction;  but  among  those  who,  like  the  Freedmen  and  the  In¬ 
dians,  have  no  such  2:)rovision  for  securing  a  qualified  ministry  and 
are  unable  to  furnish  it,  the  Society  must  do  this  work,  else  the  re¬ 
ligious  teachers  will  be  the  blind  leading  the  blind,  and  a  distorted 
and  grotesque  Christianity  be  the  result.  Coujfied  with  our  Lord’s 
last  command  to  jireacli  was  that  to  teach.  But  how  shall  men  teach 
unless  they  first  l^e  taught?  And  how  shall  they  be  taught  unless 
Christian  instructors  and  facihties  be  furnished  ? 

This  trijile  service,  sanctioned  by  its  constitution  and  apju’oved  by 
the  denomination,  has  been  jierformed  by  the  Society,  during  the 
past  yeai’,  on  a  scale  hitherto  unknown  in  the  fifty  years  of  its  his¬ 
tory.  With  devout  thanksgiving  to  God  for  the  blessings  of  the  year, 
does  the  Board  herewith  submit  the  Fiftieth  Annual  Bei^oid  to  the 
Society  and  to  the  multitude  of  friends  and  sujq^orters  through 
whose  confidence  and  cooperation  so  great  things  have  been  accom¬ 
plished. 

OBITUARY. 

While  the  vear  has  been  crowned  with  mercies  it  has  also  brought 
man}"  bereavements.  Thirteen  Life  Directors  and  twenty-seven  Life 
Members  have  died  since  the  last  annual  meeting.  Their  names  ap¬ 
pear  elsewhere.  Among  them  is  the  name  of  Hon.  William  Stickney, 
who  for  two  years  was  President  of  the  Society.  He  was  a  broad¬ 
minded,  large-heaiied  Christian  gentleman,  who  was  honored,  not 
only  by  the  denomination,  but  by  the  Government,  with  important 
trusts. 

It  is  a  singular  circumstance  that  in  four  successive  years,  four 
eminent  brethren  who  have  been  Corresponding  Secretaries  of  the 
Society  have  jiassed  away  :  Dr.  Backus  in  1879;  Dr.  Bisho})  in  1880; 
Dr.  Hill  in  1881;  and  Dr.  S.  S.  Cutting,  Feb.  7th,  1882.  Few  men 
have  been  longer  or  more  in’ominently  identified  with  denominational 
affairs  than  Dr.  Cutting,  who,  from  the  Fall  of  1876  until  his  resig¬ 
nation  in  1879,  devoted  himself  with  great  assiduity  to  the  duties  of 
the  Secretaryshi})  of  the  Society.  He  was  conspicuous  in  our  deliber¬ 
ations  and  will  be  greatly  missed  in  this  gathering.  Among  others 
widely  known  are  the  names  of  W.  T.  Brantly,  D.D. ,  V.  R.  Hotchkiss, 
D.D.,  Aaron  Perkins,  D.D.,  E.  J.  Goodspeed,  D.D.,  Rev.  J.  O.  Ma- 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - FINANCIAL  RESULTS. 


11 


eon,  Rev.  Jolin  Quincy  Adams,  Hon.  Jesse  Bishop,  Peter  Balen,  Esq., 
and  George  E.  Davis,  Esq. 

As  officers  and  members  of  this  Society,  in  the  ministry,  on  the 
judicial  bench,  in  political  life,  in  the  professions  and  the  various 
branches  of  business,  as  well  as  in  private  life,  these  dejDarted  ones 
exerted  a  great  influence  for  God — an  influence  which  dies  not  with 
their  removal.  May  the  memory  of  their  virtues  be  a  sanctifying 
power,  the  memory  of  their  achievements  an  inspiration  to  us  to-day. 
The  workers  come,  the  workers  go — the  work  goes  on  forever. 

And  here,  too,  it  seems  fitting  that  a  Society,  which  seeks  the  puri¬ 
fication  of  the  nation  through  Christian  influences,  should  formally 
record  its  deep  sorrow  at  the  loss,  by  an  execrable  deed,  of  a  noble 
Christian  ally,  in  the  person  of  the  late  President  of  the  United  States; 
at  the  same  time  expressing  the  hope  and  offering  the  prayer  that  he 
who  now  occupies  this  high  position — the  son  of  an  honored  minister 
of  our  faith,  whose  name  stands  connected  with  the  Society’s  transac¬ 
tions— may  be  kept  and  guided,  so  that  the  people  of  this  land  ‘'may 
lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and  gravity.” 

FINANCIAL  RESULTS. 

The  financial  results  of  the  year  are  as  follows  :  general  receipts, 
exclusive  of  Church  Edifice  loans  repaid,  $359,306.88.  This  is 
$124,273.94  more  than  the  receipts  of  last  year,  which  were  the 
largest  to  that  date  in  the  history  of  the  Society.  Adding  Church  Edi¬ 
fice  loans  repaid,  $56,312.81,  makes  the  grand  total  $415,619.19.  The 
following  tables  will  show  that  the  contributions  from  churches, 
Sunday-schools  and  individuals — that  is,  from  living  donors — are 
$226,055.51,  or  $117,106.02  over  last  year  ;  while  the  legacies  are 
$50,160.31,  or  $15,623.28  more  than  last  year.  The  conditional  and 
permanent  trust  funds  received  are  $31,541.44,  being  less  than  last 
year,  $14,043.89.  For  Church  Edifice  work  $54,927.31  have  been 
received;  $34,825.31  from  contributions,  $10,000.00  from  legacies, 
$10,102.00  from  interest  on  loans  to  churches  and  invested  funds. 
Funds  specially  designated  for  Freedmen  work  amount  to  $46,927.81. 

The  debt  of  $29,955.36,  with  which  we  began  the  year — the  larger 
proportion  of  it  a  heritage  of  years  standing — has  been  fully  joaid  ; 
the  work  of  the  Society  on  a  scale  far  beyond  anything  previously 
done  has  been  carried  forward  successfully,  and  the  Treasurer 
reports  a  balance  on  hand  for  the  general  missionary  work  of  the 
.Society  for  the  coming  year’s  operations  of  $7,512.70.  This  is  great 
reason  for  profound  thanksgiving  to  God,  who  has  so  gloriously  pros- 


12 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


pered  the  Society’s  work  and  given  it  so  strong  a  place  in  the  con- 
tidence  and  the  Hyni2)athies  of  His  people. 

1.  TABLE  OF  RECEIPTS.* — Classified  to  show  from  what  sources  derived. 


Churches, 
S.  Schools 
and 

Individuals. 

1 

Legacies. 

Real  E.s- 
tate  and 
Invest¬ 
ments. 

Students 

in 

Schools. 

Miscella¬ 

neous. 

Int.  from 
Church 
Edifice 
Loans. 

Church 

Edifice 

Loans 

Repaid. 

Total. 

1881.  J:l08,‘t49  49 
1882..  22f),055  51 

$34,537  03 
50,160  31 

$7,452  85 
16,168  86 

$21,276  33 
22,331  51 

$7,118  71 
7,048  34 

» 

$10,112  70  $31,200  73 
6,000  41  56,312  81 

$220,647  84 
384,077  75 

2.  TABLE  OF  RECEIPTS.*— Classified  to  show  for  what  objects  to  be  used. 


General 

Purposes. 

Freedmen 
Work  and 
Schools. 

Board  and 
Tuition  in 
Schools. 

Sundry 

Designated 

Objects. 

Church  Edi¬ 
fice  Loan 
Fund. 

• 

Church 

Edifice 

Benevolent 

Fund. 

Total. 

1881. 

1882. 

$110,242  30 
202,797  46 

$35,974  06 
46,927  81 

$21,276  33 
22,331  51 

$1,820  08 
780  85 

$43,799  87 
73,118  22 

$7,635  20 
38,121  90 

$220,647  84 
384,077  75 

3.  TABLE  OF  TRUST  FUNDS. — Classified  to  show  for  what  purposes  held. 


General 

Purposes. 

Freedmen 
Work  and 
Schools. 

Special 

Endow¬ 

ments. 

Payment  of 
Annuities. 

Received 
During  the 
Year. 

Church 
Edifice 
Loan  Fund. 

Church 

Edifice 

Benev. 

Fund. 

1881. 

1882. 

$50,343  93 
52,343  93 

$28,069  64 
30,798  63 

■ 

$18,832  75 
18,895  20 

$82,755  92 
106,780  92 

$45,585  33 
31,541  44 

$238,985  75 
1  135,599  49 

'  $6,773  90 

1  127,184  47 

♦Exclusive  of  Trust  Funds,  as  shown  in  Fifth  Column  of  Third  Table. 


The  balance  in  the  Treasury  is  less  than  should  be  found  at  the  end 
of  every  year  in  order  to  avoid  the  necessity  of  borrowing  largely 
during  the  Suinnier,  when  contributions  reach  the  lowest  point.  Or¬ 
dinarily,  from  $25,000  to  $40,000  have  to  be  borrowed  beHveen  the 
first  of  June  and  the  first  of  December.  It  is  believed  that  the  Soci¬ 
ety  never  began  a  year  with  so  favorable  a  financial  outlook.  Con- 
tributors  may  now  feel  that  their  gifts  do  not  go  to  pay  off  old  debts, 
but  to  carry  forward  the  work  in  hand  and  to  do  new  work  which 
must  be  taken  up. 

An  analysis  of  the  receipts  from  contributors  shows  that  the  whole 
number  of  contributing  churches  in  the  New  England  District  has 
been  423,  in  the  New  York  District  473,  in  the  Pennsylvania  District 
537,  in  the  Lake  District  269,  and  in  the  AVestern  District,  about 
900  ;  the  whole  number  of  churches  in  these  districts  being  respec¬ 
tively,  926,  946,  722,  1,533  and  2,219. 

From  several  individuals  very  large  contributions  have  been  re¬ 
ceived,  filling  all  hearts  with  thankfulness,  relieving  embaiTassments 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - FINANCIAL  RESULTS. 


13 


and  giving-  new  inspiration  to  the  work.  There  are  no  more  broad¬ 
minded  and  conscientious  givers  than  they,  and  these  offerings  may 
be  regarded  as  their  estimate  of  the  im2)ortance  of  the  work  of  Home 
Missions  at  this  j^eriod  in  our  country’s  history,  and,  thus  viewed,  are 
well  woidliy  of  the  attention  of  others  who  are  considering  how  they 
shall  disj^ense  their  benevolent  offerings. 

The  i^rincijoal  legacy  has  been  from  the  Chilson  estate,  $25,000 — of 
which  $15,000  was  apjilicable  to  general  jiur^^oses  and  $10,000  went 
into  the  Church  Edifice  Loan  Fund.  During  the  year,  fifty-seven 
legacies  in  whole  or  in  ^^art  have  been  received  by  the  Society. 
Several  wills  have  been  contested  and  the  intent  of  testators  has  been 
defeated  to  the  amount  of  several  thousand  dollars.  In  several  im¬ 
portant  cases  litigation  is  now  jiending.  Attention  is  called  to  this 
fact,  that  those  who  ju’O^^ose  to  devise  or  bequeath  a  jiortion  of  theii* 
possessions  to  the  Society  may  be  admonished  concerning  the  care 
which  should  be  exercised  in  the  making  of  wills,  both  in  reference 
to  the  name  of  the  Society,  and  more  j^articularl}’  in  reference  to  the 
laws  of  the  State  regulating  the  length  of  time  that  a  will  must  be 
made  before  the  death  of  the  testator,  as  well  as  the  portion  which  may 
legally  go  for  religious  purposes.  Frequent  losses  of  this  kind  also 
suggest  to  those  who  are  able  to  become  their  own  executors,  the 
wisdom  of  making  a  jiersonal  disjoosition  of  their  gifts  during  their 
life-time,  rather  than  leave  this  to  the  unceidainties  of  the  law,  where 
technicalities  and  greed  of  gold  often  unite  to  defeat  their  cherished 
intentions.  A  safer  way  for  many,  who  may  need  the  income  of  their 
property  for  life,  is  to  jilace  their  intended  gifts  in  the  Society’s  trust, 
to  receive  a  bond  guaranteeing  interest  on  it  while  they  live,  the  2:)rin- 
cijial  to  go  into  the  Society’s  work  at  them  death.  A  scale  of  interest 
graduated  according  to  the  ages  of  donors  has  been  adopted  by  the 
Board.  The  whole  amount  of  funds  thus  held  and  securely  invested 
is  $108,676.24 

Though  the  increase  of  receqits  has  been  so  great,  and  the  enlarge¬ 
ment  of  our  work  so  marked,  being  in  the  former  case  53  cent, 
more  than  last  j^ear,  and  in  the  latter  case  33  j)©!’  cent,  more  than  last 
year  ;  yet  the  additional  exjienses  at  the  Rooms  have  been  but  a  trifle 
more  than  last  year,  or  than  three  years  ago  when  the  receijDts  were 
less  than  one-half  of  what  they  have  been  this  year,  and  when  the 
work  was  not  more  than  half  as  great.  The  exjienses  of  administra¬ 
tion,  including  extraordinary  printing  and  2)ostal  bills  for  the  Jubilee 
Year,  have  been  only  four  ]3er  cent,  of  the  Society’s  receijits  ;  or, 
counting  in  the  services  of  District  Secretaries,  whose  attention  is  not 


14 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


given  to  missionary  fields,  the  whole*  expense  is  hut  seven  per  cent. 
No  longer  can  it  be  said  that  it  costs  a-  dollar  to  send  a  dollar  to  mis¬ 
sion  arv  fields. 

From  cooperating  States  $18,361.09  have  been  received.  This  is 
about  three  times  the  amount  contributed  by  the  same  States  for 
missionary  purposes  three  years  ago,  showing  that  the  plan  of 
cooperation  has  proved  a  great  stimulus  in  the  development  of 
benevolence. 

THE  JUBILEE  OFFERINGS. 

A  year  ago  the  Society  asked  for  $500,000  as  a  Jubilee  Oftering  to 
Home  Missions.  Owing  to  the  unusual  pressure  of  educational  and 
other  Avork  at  the  Eooms  in  June,  and  throughout  the  Summer,  as 
well  as  the  comparative  inattention  to  benevolence  during  most  of 
that  period,  four  months  passed  before  the  appeal  was  fairly  brought 
to  the  notice  of  the  denomination.  And  then,  as  the  Corresponding 
Secretary  Avas  preparing  to  devote  personal  attention  to  the  Avork  of 
raising  money,  the  Assistant  Treasimer  of  the  Church  Edifice  Fund 
and  Recording  Secretary  of  the  Board  was  laid  aside  by  sickness  for 
nearly  six  months,  thus  throAving  upon  the  Avorking  force  at  the 
Rooms  additional  labors,  Avhich  Avith  the  unparalleled  magnitude  of 
the  Society’s  operations,  compelled  the  closest  and  most  incessant 
application  to  affairs  of  administration,  rendering  it  almost  impossible 
to  engage  in  the  Avork  of  raising  funds,  though  documents  Avere  pre¬ 
pared  for  general  distribution. 

Though  $500,000  Avas  not  actually  received  by  the  Society,  yet, 
through  all  channels,  nearly  this  sum  Avent  into  the  Avork  under  its 
special  care. 

General  receipts  of  the  Society . ^359,306  38 

Church  Editice  Loans  repaid .  56,312  81 

To  Leland  Uni\’ersity,  for  endowment .  25,000  00 

“  “  “  “  building .  5,000  00 

For  tVayland  Seminary  building,  not  included  in  Treasurer’s  ac¬ 
count  .  4,771  18 

For  Medical  building  at  Shaw  University,  not  included  in  Treasurer’s 

account,  about .  5,000  00 

Value  of  books,  clothing,  etc.,  for  Freedmen  schools  and  mission¬ 
aries,  about . . . .  3,000  00' 

Total . $458,390  37 

Add  conditional  subscriptions  for  Endowment  and  Church  Edifice 

Fund .  45,000  00 

$503,390  37 

The  foregoing  fairly  represents  the  interest  taken  in  Home  Mission 
work  Avith  Avhich  the  Societv  directh'  has  to  do. 

c  ^ 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - EXTENT  OF  THE  SOCIETy’s  WORK. 


15 


In  compliance  with  the  wish  of  many  who  desire  to  have  some 
part  in  the  celebration  of  the  Society’s  semi-centennial,  but  whose 
usual  offerings  for  Home  Missions  fall  between  May  and  October,  it 
seems  proper  that  the  year,  so  broken  in  upon  as  stated,  should  be 
rounded  out,  and  Jubilee  Offerings  be  received  for  several  months  to 
come.  Indeed,  the  special  effort  in  some  Western  States  will  continue 
until  after  our  fiscal  year  ends.  From  many  of  the  churches  which 
have  been  helped  by  the  Society  hearty  Thank  Offerings  have  been 
received,  accompanied  with  benedictions  on  the  Society  for  help  in 
time  of  need.  AU  in  all,  the  year  has  been  a  year  of  Jubilee  ;  a  year 
of  emancipation  from  a  galling  debt,  a  year  of  gladness  to  scores  of 
new  mission  fields,  a  year  of  rejoicing  over  sixty-six  houses  of  worship 
dedicated  to  God,  a  year  of  widespread  spiritual  refreshing  among 
our  mission  churches.  There  is  every  reason  to  thank  God  and  take 
courage  for  the  future. 


CLASSIFIED  TABLE  OF  MISSIONARIES,  ETC.,  OF  THE  AMERICAN  BAPTIST  HOME 

MISSION  SOCIETY. 

From  1870  to  1882. 


YEAR. 

t  Total  No. 
Missionaries 
&  Teachers. 

Missionaries 

among 

Americans. 

Missionaries 

among 

Germans. 

Missionaries 
among  Scan¬ 
dinavians. 

Missionaries 

among 

French. 

Missionaries 

among 

Mexicans. 

Missionaries 

among 

Indians. 

Missionaries 

among 

Freedmen. 

Missionaries 
among 
!  Chinese. 

1  Schools. 

Teachers  in 
Schools. 

Scholars  in 
Schools. 

1871 . . 

352 

199 

25 

15 

4 

3 

10 

73 

3 

7 

20 

il- 

1872 . 

424 

265 

29 

14 

7 

4 

7 

75 

4 

7 

19 

831 

1873  . 

435 

289 

29 

6 

6 

3 

7 

68 

2 

7 

25 

695 

1874 . 

330 

230 

38 

9 

8 

1 

8 

fl3 

2 

7 

21 

670 

1875 . 

334 

219 

40 

12 

6 

1 

6 

20 

4 

7 

26 

795 

*1876  . 

260 

128 

54 

10 

6 

1 

11 

17 

2 

7 

31 

848 

1877 . 

230 

109 

37 

10 

4 

1 

13 

15 

— 

7 

41 

871 

1878  . 

215 

100 

32 

11 

4 

_ 

12 

19 

1 

8 

36 

1,056 

1879.  ..  . 

236 

108 

32 

15 

4 

10 

21 

2 

8 

44 

1,041 

1880 . 

281 

158 

36 

18 

5 

_ 

9 

15 

2 

8 

38 

1,191 

1881 . '... 

392 

209 

40 

30 

6 

— 

11 

21 

3 

11 

§72 

1,649 

1882 . 

513 

292 

46 

41 

9 

2 

12 

21 

1 

13 

§89 

2,397 

*  The  plan  of  cooperation  in  the  States  of  New  York,  Michigan  and  Illinois, 
terminated  in  1875,  and  73  missionaries  in  these  States  were  transferred  to  the 
care  of  their  respective  State  Conventions. 

t  Not  including  Secretaries  and  Agents. 

X  The  decrease  of  missionaries  among  the  Freedmen  after  1873  is  largely 
accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  students  were  no  longer  commissioned  as  teachers 
and  missionaries  during  their  Summer  vacations. 

§  Including  ten  teachers  of  Government  day-schools  in  Indian  Territory. 

II  Not  reported. 

EXTENT  OF  THE  SOCIETy’s  WORK. 

The  Society’s  work  is  continental,  extending  into  46  States  and 
Territories,  including  British  Columbia  and  Mexico.  From  48  States 


16 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


.‘ind  Territories,  also  from  France,  have  contributions  been  received. 
The  number  of  missionaries  and  teachers  is  513,  or  1‘21  more  than 
last  vear. 

The  laborers  have  been  distributed  as  follows  :  In  the  Eastern 
States,  12;  in  the  Middle  States,  18  ;  in  the  Southern  States,  120;  in 
the  Mestern  States,  including  the  Pacific  Coast,  369.  Representa¬ 
tives  of  four  distinct  races  are  to  be  found  among  these  missionaries, 
and  they  have  preached  the  Gos23el  in  nine  different  languages. 


RESULTS  OF  THE  YEAr’s  WORK. 

Weeks  of  labor .  16,523 

Churches  and  out-stations  supplied .  1,460 

Sermons  preached .  36,440 

Prayer-meetings  held .  20, 183 

Religious  visits  made .  81,862 

Received  by  baptism .  1, 675 

Received  by  letter  and  experience .  2,387 

Total  church  membership .  21,131 

Churches  organized .  75 

Sunday-schools  under  care  of  missionaries .  819 

Attendance  at  Sunday-schools .  38,575 

Benevolent  contributions  reported . $14,275.01 

RESULTS  OF  THE  FIFTY  YEARs’  WORK.f 

Numbers  of  Commissions  to  Missionaries  and  Teachers .  9,102 

Weeks  of  service  reported .  304,015 

*Sermons  preached . : .  ....  781,876 

*Prayer-meetings  attended .  419,911 

*Religious  visits  to  families  or  individuals .  1,817,412 

Persons  baptized .  87,056 

Churches  organized .  2,838 

■^Average  annual  number  of  children  in  Sunday-schools .  14,072 


*  During  last  42  years.  t  For  revised  results  see  Historical  Table. 

RELATIVE  CLAIMS  OF  FIELDS. 


The  relative  claims  of  the  various  interests  receiving  the  Society’s 
attention  have  been  carefully  weighed  in  the  work  of  the  year.  These 
vary  with  circumstances.  No  rigid  rule  can  be  adopted  for  every 
year.  Area,  of  course,  does  not  determine  the  matter.  Nor  yet  do 
numbers  determine  it.  The  conditions  and  tendencies  of  the  people 
have  to  be  considered  as  chief  factors  in  the  case. 

By  some  it  is  thought  that  too  little  attention  is  given  to  the  West, 
by  others  too  little  to  the  colored  people  of  the  South,  by  others  too 
little  to  the  foreign  populations,  by  others  too  little  to  the  Indians, 
by  others  too  little  to  IMexico,  etc.,  etc. 

The  population  of  the  missionary  fields  beyond  the  Mississippi  is 
about  8,000,000;  the  colored  pojmlation  of  the  country  is  to-day  about 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - RELATIVE  CLAIMS  OF  -FIELDS. 


17 


7,000,000;  the  foreio-n  populations  are  nearly  8,000,000;  while  Mexico 
has  about  10,000,000.  In  point  of  numbers  there  is  no  great  dispar¬ 
ity  here.  But  it  would  be  impossible  to  expend  judiciously  as  much 
on  our  work  among  the  foreign  born,  or  in  Mexico,  as  upon  the  west¬ 
ern  field,  or  among  the  colored  people;  largel}^  because  the  former 
are  to  a  very  limited  extent,  comparatively  speaking,  accessible  to 
evangelical  laborers,  while  the  latter  are  anxious  for  them.  Bevond 

t.' 

a  certain  development  of  interest  in  the  former  fields,  expenditure  of 
means  would  be  wasteful.  The  harvest  cannot  be  forced.  Where 
interest  exists  along  with  lack  of  Christian  privileges,  there  must  be 
the  stress. 

The  order  in  which  these  fields  rank  in  importance  is  thus  re¬ 
garded:  The  western  field,  first;  the  southern  field,  second;  the  foreign 
population,  third;  Mexico,  fourth.  There  is  less  difference,  when  all 
things  are  considered,  between  the  western  field  and  the  southern 
field,  than  between  the  southern  field  and  the  third  and  fourth  fields. 
The  Church  Edifice  work,  extending  over  all  these  fields,  and  equal 
in  claim  to  any,  is  included  in  the  foregoing  estimates. 

In  making  appropriations  from  the  General  Missionary  Funds  of 
the  Society,  reference  is  had  to  this  order;  hence,  frequently,  applica¬ 
tions  are  regretfully  declined,  that  Christian  equity  may  be  exercised 
toward  all.  Yet,  it  will  be  remembered  that  individuals  may  desig¬ 
nate  large  sums  for  jDarticular  objects,  as  during  the  last  year  for 
School  Buildings,  or  Church  Edifice  work,  sums  which  the  Society 
expends  in  accordance  with  their  expressed  wishes,  but  which  should 
not  properly  be  included  in  the  comparison  of  expenditures  for  the 
regular  work  in  these  several  fields. 

The  expenditures  for  Western  Missions,  exclusive  of  Church  Edifice 
work  and  funds  designated,  have  been  $74,493.06;  for  regular  educa¬ 
tional  and  missionarv  work  in  the  South,  exclusive  of  school  build- 
ings,  and  payments  made  by  students  for  board,  room-rent,  etc.,  and 
designated  funds,  $42,435.93;  or,  including  such  funds  designated  to 
liarticular  schools,  $56,478.83. 

If  to  the  amount  expended  in  the  West  be  added  $15,055.87,  gifts 
for  chui’ch  edifices,  and  to  the  amount  expended  in  the  South  $28,- 
062.16  for  school  buildings,  we  have  a  total  expenditure  in  the  West 
of  $89,099. 76,  and  in  the  South  of  $84,540.99.  Of  the  outstanding 
Church  Edifice  loans,  $90,646.20  are  in  the  West,  and  $10,237.38 
among  the  colored  churches  in  the  South. 

The  expenditures  for  work  among  foreign  populations  are  $16,401,79 ; 
for  work  among  the  Indians,  $3,663.58;  for  Mexican  missions,  $450. 


18 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


DISTRICT  SECRETARIES. 

The  District  Secretaries  have  been  abundant  in  labors  during  the 
year.  The  increased  interest  in  Home  IVIissions  is  due  very  largely 
to  their  unremitting  zeal.  Not  onlv  larger  contributions,  but  a  much 
larger  number  of  churches  than  ever  before  have  made  their  offerings 
to  Home  Missions.  The  following  summarv  of  results  will  be  of 
interest. 

A.  P.  Mason,  D.D.,  District  Secretary — District  ;  New  England 
States,  reports  : 

Number  of  churches  in  the  district,  92G;  total  membership,  119,5()1; 
contributing  churches,  423;  amount  of  legacies  and  contributions, 
$84,899.73;  increase  over  the  previous  year,  $29,413.47;  average  per 
member,  71  cents.  An  increased  interest  in  the  work  of  Home  Missions 
among  the  churches  generally. 

C.  P.  Sheldon,  D.D.,  District  Secretary — District :  New  York  State 
and  Northern  New  Jersey,  reports  : 

Number  of  churches  in  the  district,  946;  total  membership,  127,- 
759;  contributing  churches,  473;  amount  of  legacies  and  contribu¬ 
tions,  $114,118.33 — New  York,  $107,570.94,  and  North  New  Jersey, 
$6,547.39;  increase  of  contributions  over  previous  year,  $80,505.74; 
average  per  member.  New  Jersey,  32  8-10  cents,  New  York,  93  2-10 
cents;  or,  leaving  out  the  large  special  contributions  of  two  persons, 
63  3-10  cents.  A  general  growing  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Home 
^Mission  Society. 

Thomas  Swaim,  D.  D.,  District  Secretary — District  :  Pennsylvania, 
Southern  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  Alaryland  and  District  of  Columbia, 
reports  : 

Number  of  churches  in  district,  716;  total  membership,  95,577; 
amount  of  legacies  and  contributions,  $26,683.96;  increase  of  contri¬ 
butions  over  the  previous  year  in  Pennsylvania,  $4,947.27;  contribut¬ 
ing  churches,  403;  average  j^er  member,  in  Pennsylvania,  36  6-10  cents; 
New  Jersey,  16  cents;  Delaware,  19^  cents.  The  interest  in  the 
work  of  the  Society  among  pastors  and  churches  is  on  the  increase. 

James  Cooper,  D.D.,  District  Secretary — District  :  Ohio,  Michigan 
and  Indiana,  re2:)orts  : 

Number  of  churches  in  district,  1,533;  total  membershi^D,  116,517; 
amount  of  legacies  and  contributions,  $14,481.52;  increase  over  the 
previous  year,  $4,444.46;  contributing  churches,  269;  average  per 
member,  12^  cents. 

There  is  a  greatly  increased  and  growing  interest  in  Home  Missions 
throughout  this  entire  district. 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - WOMEn’s  HOME  MISSION  SOCIETIES.  19 

Wm.  M.  Haigli,  D.D.,  District  Secretary — District :  Illinois,  Iowa, 
Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Nebraska,  Kansas  and  Dakota,  reports  : 

Number  of  cliurclies  in  district,  2,219;  total  membership,  131,942; 
amount  contributed  in  Illinois,  $6,170.17;  increase  over  previous  year, 
$4,414.12;  Iowa,  $4,970.99;  increase  over  previous  year,  $1,541.86; 
churches,  411;  contributing,  271;  average  per  member,  20^  cents; 
Wisconsin,  $3,889.69;  chui'ches,  146;  contributing,  101;  average  per 
member,  46  cents;  Minnesota,  $4,000;  churches,  149;  contributing, 
117;  average  per  member,  60  cents;  Kansas,  $2,203.20;  chui'ches, 
334;  average  per  member,  17^  cents;  Nebraska  and  Dakota,  no 
statistics  given.  There  is  a  continued  advance  in  interest  in  and  con¬ 
tributions  for  Home  Missions  in  this  district. 

S.  W.  Marston,  D.D.,  District  Secretary — District :  Missouri,  Ar¬ 
kansas,  Texas,  Indian  Territory,  Western  Louisiana  and  Southern 
Illinois,  reports  : 

This  district  has  recently  been  organized  and  the  statistics  cannot 
as  yet  be  given,  but  a  great  interest  is  being  awakened  in  the  work 
of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  contributions  are  increasing,  and  after 
due  sowing  and  cultivation  excellent  results  may  be  expected. 

Dr.  Haigh’s  service  has  been  principally  that  of  superintendent  of 
Missions  for  his  vast  district,  the  care  of  which  has  become  very 
heavy.  Too  much  credit  cannot  be  given  for  the  wisdom,  prudence, 
energy  and  kindliness  with  which  he  has  discharged  the  difficult  and 
often  delicate  duties  of  his  position.  To  him  very  largely  is  due  the 
efficiency  and  harmony  of  missionary  operations  in  that  district.  His 
labors  being  of  this  missionary  character,  his  compensation  is  properly 
chargeable  not  to  the  agency  but  to  the  missionary  account. 

The  Southwestern  District  of  Dr.  Marston  was  established  last  Fall. 
Portions  of  this  district  have  received  largely  from  the  missionary  funds 
of  the  Society.  It  was  felt  that  the  time  had  arrived  when  this  tier  of 
States  bordering  on  the  great  Mission  fields  beyond,  which  the  Society 
is  almost  exclusively  cultivating,  should  be  called  upon  to  aid  in  provid¬ 
ing  religious  privileges  for  those  needy  regions  into  which  numbers 
from  these  States  are  going.  Furthermore,  the  educational  and  mis¬ 
sionary  interests  of  the  colored  peoj^le  therein  demand  special  atten¬ 
tion  from  a  representative  of  the  Society. 

women’s  home  MISSION  SOCIETIES. 

The  Women’s  Home  Mission  Society  of  New  England  has  cooper¬ 
ated  with  this  Society  during  the  year  in  a  very  substantial  manner, 
assisting  in  the  support  of  eleven  teachers  and  forty-tive  apj^roved 


20 


FIFTIKTH  ANNIVERSARY. 


students  in  tlie  schools  for  the  colored  people,  $1,753.65  passing 
through  our  treasury  for  these  objects.  Through  their  efforts  also 
money  has  been  raised  for  the  church  edifice  in  Helena,  Montana. 

The  Women’s  Society  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  has  sent  $500  for  the 
same  church,  and  aided  in  the  support  of  students.  The  Women’s 
Society  of  Michigan  has  generously  aided  to  the  extent  of  $400  in  the 
su2:>port  of  the  General  Missionary  to  Southern  Dakota;  also  of  two 
teachers  in  Freedmen  schools.  The  Women’s  Society,  located  at 
Chicago,  wliile  pursuing  its  special  and  separate  work,  has  in  many 
ways  hel2:)ed  the  work  of  the  Society,  and,  in  common  with  the 
women  of  other  societies,  has  been  instrumental  in  sending  boxes  of 
goods  to  missionaries’  families  in  the  West  and  to  students  in  the 
schools  at  the  South. 

Thus,  at  the  close  of  fifty  years  of  Home  Mission  eftbrts,  there  is  a 
revival  of  organized  coojoeration  on  the  j^art  of  women  ;  as  in  the 
earlier  years,  women  organized  in  many  churches  and  societies  to  as¬ 
sist  the  Society  in  its  religious  care  for  individuals  and  households, 
for  men,  women,  and  children  needing  religious  privileges. 

THE  SOCIETY  AND  STATE  CONVENTIONS. 

Pursuant  to  the  action  of  the  Society  last  year,  ado2:»ting  the  sug¬ 
gestion  for  a  representative  gathering  from  “  all  sections  of  the  coun¬ 
try  in  which  the  Society  has  ^^rosecuted  its  work  during  the  last  fifty 
years,  to  review  what  has  been  wrought  and  to  deliberate  concerning 
what  is  vet  to  be  done,”  the  Board  issued  invitations  to  State  Conven- 
tions  for  the  a2)pointment  of  five  delegates  from  each  Convention  to 
meet  with  the  Society  in  its  deliberations.  A  few  Conventions,  wdiose 
meetings  closely  followed  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society,  were 
not  reached  by  the  invitation.  In  every  instance,  so  far  as  known, 
delegates  were  a2)2^ointed.  It  is  known  that  some  are  already  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  Society,  and  thus  entitled  to  all  the  2^i'ivileges  of  the 
body.  It  is  ex2)ected  that  those  who  are  not  will  be  welcomed  to  full 
2)artici23ation  in  the  deliberations  pf  the  Society,  to  give  the  weight 
of  iheir  02)inions,  if  not  their  vote,  in  the  determination  of  C2uestions 
of  common  interest  of  both  the  Society  and  the  Conventions. 

]\Iany  of  the  Conventions  had  no  organization  when  the  Society  came 
into  being.  Those  organized  2^i’eviously  were  fifteen,  viz. :  Massachu¬ 
setts,  Maine,  New  Hanq^shire,  Bhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York, 
Virginia,  Ohio,  New  Jersey, Vermont,  Pennsylvania,  North  Carolina  and 
South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Alabama.  Relations  between  the  Society  and 
Conventions  2)i’ior  to  1846  were  close  and  generally  harmonious ;  in 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - THE  SOCIETY  AND  STATE  CONVENTIONS.  21 


many  instances  the  Conventions,  being  auxiliary  to  the  Society,  their 
officers  and  members  being  also  members  with  full  rights  in  the  Society. 

The  first  address  of  the  Executive  Board  announced  that  “  One 
leading  object  of  the  Society  has  been  to  combine  in  one  sacred 
brotherhood  all  the  friends  of  Home  Missions  throughout  the  United 
States.  It  is  designed  to  encourage  efficiently  all  local  efforts  for 
supplying  the  destitute  with  the  preaching  of  the  Gosj^el,  and  not  in 
the  least  to  interfere  with  or  disturb  them.”  And  the  first  Eeport 
said  :  “  It  may  be  hoped  that  the  Society  will  become  a  rallying 
point  in  which  the  body  of  the  denomination  ma}^  meet  in  fraternal 
affection  and  united  efforts  for  its  prosperity.” 

There  seems  to  be  the  need  to-day,  pre-eminently,  of  a  Society 
which  shall  afford  opportunity  for  such  fraternal  interchange  of  views 
about  the  great  and  manifold  work  which  God  has  given  us  to  do. 
Much  of  the  work  of  the  Society  and  of  Conventions,  in  kind  and  in 
aim,  is  one.  While  many  Conventions  have  become  strong  and  self- 
reliant,  yet  others  are  unable  to  procure  in  their  own  limits  the 
requisite  means  for  the  proper  cultivation  of  their  fields.  By  coming 
together  for  consultation,  and  for  statement  of  facts,  the  weak  secure 
the  sympathy  and  support  of  the  strong,  and  community  of  feeling 
and  interest  is  established.  The  Society,  as  the  pervasive  and  sup¬ 
plementary  agency  throughout  the  whole  country,  furnishes  the  nat¬ 
ural  rallying  ground  for  the  consideration  of  questions  of  common 
interest.  There  are  phases  of  missionary  work  which  are  not  taken 
up  by  some  Conventions,  for  one  cause  or  another,  in  some  cases 
because  of  lack  of  means,  in  others  because  of  lack  of  interest,  and  in 
others,  because  the  kind  of  work  to  be  done  is  not  contemplated  in 
the  Constitution  of  Conventions.  Of  the  latter  are  the  Church  Edi¬ 
fice  work  and  Christian  education  for  the  colored  people  and  the 
Indians  ;  while  missionary  work  among  the  foreign  populations,  dis¬ 
persing  themselves  over  all  sections  of  the  land,  naturally  falls  under 
the  direction  of  a  general  organization,  which,  with  the  cooperation 
of  State  Conventions,  or  even  without,  shall  care  for  and  unify  this 
class  of  missionaiy  interests.  To  have  an  annual  showing  of  the 
progress  made  in  all  sections  of  the  country,  to  have  the  largest 
scope  for  discussion  of  important  measures,  to  bring  together  for 
joint  deliberation  the  men  most  actively  engaged  in  advancing  the 
interests  of  the  Bedeemer’s  Kingdom  in  this  land,  could  be  only  pro¬ 
ductive  of  incalculable  good.  It  is  hoped  that  these  meetings  may 
furnish  some  indication  concerning  the  desirability  of  frequent  gath¬ 
erings  of  this  character. 


2-2 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVEIISARY. 


Ill  this  connection  and  on  tliis  occasion  when  representatives  of 
State  Conventions,  as  well  as  of  Home  ^Missions  in  the  broader  sense, 
are  met  together,  it  will  be  of  interest  to  glance  at  the  aggregate  of 
contributions  by  Baptists,  the  past  year,  for  the  various  kinds  of  mis¬ 
sionary  and  benevolent  work  relating  to  the  evangelization  of  our 
country.  Only  thus  can  we  make  a  proper  comparison  of  our  own 
work  with  that  of  others  who  include  in  their  contnbutions  for  Home 
^Missions  much  if  not  all  that  is  done  through  our  Conventions. 

General  receipts  of  the  Society .  . $359,306.38 

Other  Contributions  (see  p.  9,  report) .  99,083.99 

Receipts  of  Women’s  Societies  (not  included  in  Treasurer’s  account, 

about) .  25,000.00 

Receipts  of  Southern  Baptist  Convention .  28,370.08 

Receipts  of  State  Conventions  (about) .  155,000.00 

Receipts  of  Publication  Society  (for  Sunday-school,  colportage  and 

benevolent  work)  about .  103,784.16 

$770,544.61 

Deducting  from  the  foregoing  amount  receipts  from  invested  funds 
and  outside  soui’ces — estimated  at  $60,000 — and  there  remains  about 
$700,000  as  the  total  of  contributions  and  legacies — the  conh'ibutions 
from  Churches,  Sunday-schools  and  individuals  being  not  far  from 
$600,000. 

COOPERATION. 

Cooperation  behveen  the  Society  and  State  Conventions  gives  in¬ 
creasing  satisfaction  to  both  paiiies.  The  Board  is  relieved  of  an 
immense  amount  of  detail  work  in  the  examination  of  missionary  and 
Chui'ch  Edifice  applications,  which  is  done  with  comparative  ease 
and  more  understandingly  by  the  Boards  of  the  several  States.  The 
benevolence  and  self-help  of  the  States  are  stimulated,  while  at  the 
same  time  the  resources  and  credit  of  the  Society  give  steadiness  to 
missionary  enterprises.  Cooperation,  comprehensive  or  special  in  its 
features,  exists  between  the  Society  and  seventeen  Conventions.  The 
exceptional  arrangement  with  Illinois  was  terminated  last  Fall,  by 
common  consent,  and  most  amicabty  ;  the  Society  being  entrusted 
with  the  work  among  the  foreigners  in  the  State,  while  the  General 
Association  confines  itself  to  the  needs  of  the  native  population. 

In  July  last,  after  due  deliberation,  it  was  decided  to  discontinue 
cooperation  with  the  Old  Convention  of  California,  and  in  November 
the  Board  voted  to  cooperate  with  the  New  Convention  organized  in 
May  and  known  as  the  General  Baptist  Convention  of  California. 
Ilf  October  the  usual  plan  of  cooj^eration  was  entered  into  between 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - WESTERN  MISSIONS. 


23 


the  Society  and  the  Texas  Baptist  State  Convention  and  the  East 
Texas  Baptist  Convention  ;  and  in  March  with  the  Arkansas  State 
Convention,  including  missionary  work  among  the  white  and  the  col¬ 
ored  population  ;  and  about  the  same  time  with  the  Association  of 
the  District  of  Columbia.  The  Society  united  with  the  Mississippi 
Convention  in  the  support  of  a  general  missionary  for  the  colored 
people  ;  also  with  the  Colored  Conventions  of  Virginia,  North  Caro 
lina  and  Florida  for  the  support  of  general  missionaries  in  these 
States.  In  Georgia  two  general  missionaries  are  supported  whose 
salaries  are  paid  one-third  each,  by  the  Society,  by  the  White  Con¬ 
vention,  and  by  the  Colored  Convention  of  the  State.  Other  requests 
have  been  made  by  Conventions,  both  white  and  colored,  in  the  South, 
and  in  the  North  from  Manitoba,  but  they  came  when  the  finances 
of  the  Society  would  not  warrant  further  enlargement,  and  so  for  the 
time  were  declined.  So  far  as  possible  the  Society  has  extended  its 
hand  to  all  asking  help,  knowing  no  lines  of  separation,  anxious  only 
that  weak  interests  should  be  strengthened  and  destitute  fields  be 
cultivated  aU  over  the  continent. 

WESTERN  MISSIONS. 

Never  before  have  the  Society’s  operations  in  the  West^  been  con¬ 
ducted  on  so  extensive  a  scale  as  the  past  year.  The  whole  number 
of  missionaries  who  have  be  Ai  in  the  service  of  the  Society  in  western 
fields  is  355 — or  76  more  than  last  year.  The  amount  expended  for 
the  suj^port  of  these  missionaries  on  the  field  is  $74,493.06,  being 
$31,905.48  more  than  last  year.  The  increai^e  for  1881-2  is  almost  as 
much  as  the  whole  sum  expended  by  the  Society  for  support  of  mis¬ 
sionaries  in  1878-9.  The  statistical  tables  show  how  these  laborers 
have  been  distributed  throughout  the  States  and  Territories. 

Of  the  number  thus  employed  in  the  West,  thirteen  are  general 
missionaries,  whose  field  is  a  State  or  Territory  or  a  district,  and 
whose  duties  are  to  do  pioneer  Avork,  organize  churches,  gather  Sun¬ 
day-schools,  secure  lots  and  aid  in  the  erection  of  church  edifices,  as¬ 
sist  in  the  settlement  of  pastors  in  missionary  fields,  organize  the 
benevolent  work  of  their  district,  consider  applications  for  missionary 
and  church  edifice  aid,  and  to  keep  the  Board  advised  of  matters  of 
interest  and  importance  relating  to  the  work.  Much  of  the  success 
that  has  attended  the  year’s  Avork  in  the  West,  much  of  the  neAV  spirit 
of  enterprise  Avhich  characterizes  the  Avork,  is  due  to  the  Avisdom  and 
z;eal  of  the  men  who  liaA^e  held  these  positions.  In  addition  to  these, 
thirty-eight  missionaries  have  been  engaged  in  pioneer  work,  preach- 


•24 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


ing  part  of  the  time  to  a  church  that  may  have  been  or<>anized  on  their 
held,  but  goin^‘  into  the  regions  beyond,  into  villages,  into  neighbor¬ 
hoods  destitute  of  Gospel  privileges,  visiting  families,  preaching  in  pri¬ 
vate  houses,  in  school-houses,  udierever  an  oj^en  door  is  found.  The 
privations,  the  self-denials,  the  cheerful  endurance  of  hardships  by 
many  of  these  “  good  soldiers  ”  along  the  outposts,  furnish  abundant 
proof  that  the  true  missionary  spuit  is  not  extinct  in  the  Christian 
Church. 

IMany  of  the  missionaries  on  the  western  held  supply  two  or  more 
churches,  and  most  of  them  have  from  one  to  hve  out-stations  where 
they  hold  religious  services. 

The  number  gathered  into  these  Western  missionary  churches  is 
reported  at  4,0G2, — by  baptism,  1,075,  by  letter,  2,387.  In  many 
new  helds,  where  no  house  of  worship  is  yet  erected,  meetings  have 
been  interrupted,  and  consecutive  services  during  the  week  have  been 
impracticable.  Missionaries  have  fi’equently  written  of  hopeful  indi¬ 
cations,  lamenting  that  they  had  no  suitable  place  for  special  seiwices. 

]Many  missionaries  have  to  devote  themselves  to  secular  aftairs  a 
part  of  the  time  for  their  support.  The  salaries  of  three -fourths  of 
our  missionaries  should  be  increased  forW  per  cent.,  and  then  they 
would  be  far  below  what  is  paid  to  missionaries  on  foreign 
fields,  and  no  more  than  is  paid  by  other  denominations.  This,  how_ 
ever,  can  be  done  only  by  increased  contributions  for  Home  ^Missions. 

Boxes  of  goods  and  clothing  have  been  sent  to  many  missionaries’ 
families,  through  the  instrumentality  largely  of  the  women  connected 
with  Home  iMission  Circles  in  the  churches.  Usually,  this  aid  has 
been  a  great  help.  But  the  salaries  of  missionaries  should  be  suffi¬ 
cient  for  them  to  procure  what  they  require,  without  such  appeal  for 
aid  in  the  way  of  garments.  Until  this  takes  place,  aid  of  this  sort 
will  be  acceptable.  To  be  of  most  service  tor  the  Winter,  boxes 
should  be  prepared  and  forwarded  by  the  last  of  October. 

The  number  of  churches  that  have  become  self- sup]) orting  during 

the  year  is  twenty-two.  The  number  of  fields  occupied  for  the  first 

time  is  110.  The  number  of  missionaries  re-appointed  is  107;  the 

^  • 
number  ot  new  appointments,  174. 

The  policy  of  the  Board  has  been  to  seize  centres  of  influence,  and 
work  thence  outwardly.  Some  of  the  prominent  points  thus  occu¬ 
pied  are  Grand  Forks,  Jamestown,  Bismarck  and  Mandan  in  Upper 
Dakota;  Miles  City  and  Butte  City  in  Montana;  El  Paso,  Ysleta, 
Laredo  in  Texas  ;  Tucson  in  Arizona  ;  Boise  City  in  Idaho ;  Los 
Angeles  in  California. 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - WESTERN  MISSIONS. 


25 


The  cost  of  planting  a  church  in  one  of  the  large  western  towns, 
where  living  is  very  expensive,  is  large,  often  twice  as  much  as  in 
older  communities  or  in  agricultural  districts.  The  entire  burden 
also  falls  on  the  Society  for  the  first  year  or  two,  or  until  the  people 
come  into  possession  of  a  house  of  worship,  and  so  are  relieved  of 
the  rental  of  a  place  in  which  to  hold  services.  But  though  the  ex¬ 
pense  be  great  at  the  first,  yet  in  view  of  an  assured  future,  such 
points  must  be  occupied  at  the  earliest  practicable  moment,  when 
the  right  men  can  be  found  for  the  places.  And  in  the  long  run  it  is 
economy  to  secure  good  men,  even  by  the  payment  of  comparatively 
large  salaries,  rather  than  engage  those  who  would  labor  for  less,  but 
who  lack  in  leadership  for  new  enterprises.  The  Board  rejoices  in 
the  success  which  has  attended  the  labors  of  a  number  of  these  men 
at  important  centres  of  influence,  while  at  the  same  time  it  also 
rejoices  at  the  success  of  others  equally  faithful,  who  fill  less  con¬ 
spicuous  positions  in  the  smaller  villages  and  agricultural  districts, 
from  which  many  of  the  strong  men  of  the  future  are  to  come. 

Occasionallv  the  criticism  is  made  that  it  is  unwise  to  establish  a 
Baptist  Church  in  a  western  town  where  one  or  two  other  churches 
are  already  established.  It  is  even  charged  that  to  do  this  is  to  ex¬ 
hibit  the  narrow  spirit  of  proselytism.  But  is  this  true  ?  If  these 
points,  thus  occupied,  were  never  to  be  more  than  they  now  are,  there 
might  be  some  force  in  the  remark  ;  but  as  we  consider  their  future 
the  case  at  once  becomes  different.  Not  to  occupy  many  of  these 
points  now  is  to  surrender  them  forever  to  others  whose  teachings 
we  do  not  fellowship,  is  to  have  no  influential  Baptist  Church  there  in 
■coming  days  ;  is,  in  short,  to  surrender  the  field  to  error,  because, 
forsooth,  error  had  first  raised  there  its  flag.  Because  this  principle 
was  pursued  in  some  of  the  mission  fields  in  Ohio  and  other  States 
many  years  ago,  there  are  now  towns  of  ten  thousand  and  upward  in 
which  there  is  no  Baptist  Church.  It  is  not  proselytism  to  plant  the 
standard  of  truth  anywhere.  It  is  loyalty  to  Christ.  In  all  these 
communities  there  are  Baptists  who  want  a  church  home  of  their  own, 
and  a  Baptist  element  in  that  place  that  will  sustain  the  church.  Not 
to  provide  for  these  is  to  waste  in  the  West  what  we  gained  at  great 
cost  in  the  East.  If  the  separation  of  Baptists  from  Pedo-Baptists 
was  originally  justifiable,  if  it  is  justifiable  to  maintain  Baptist 
Churches  at  great  expense  in  towns  and  cities  of  the  East,  where 
other  denominations  would  gladly  welcome  and  provide  for  out’  con¬ 
gregations,  then  it  is  justifiable  to  plant  a  Baptist  Chui’ch  in  every 
western  town  where  there  is  reasonable  prospect  of  its  permanent 


FI  FTI  FT  H  A  N  N  n  F  K8  A  H  V . 


•2() 

establisliiiient  after  a  few  rears,  and  this  whether  we  be  first  or  fourth 
on  the  field. 

The  changeable  population  of  the  West  is  one  of  the  einbarrass- 
nients  in  inissionary  operations.  The  discovery  of  rich  mining 
regions,  or  the  opening  of  fertile  agricultural  districts,  often  leads  to  a 
great  emigration  from  the  older  Western  States  and  Territories.  The 
consecpience  is  that  in  a  single  year,  sometimes,  a  church  which  was 
nearing  the  stage  of  self-suppoiT  is  depleted  of  its  best  and  ablest 
members,  and  becomes  again  dependent  on  missionary  aid,  until 
others  fill  the  places  of  those  who  have  gone.  In  some  instances  the 
foreign  population  crowd  out  the  xVmerican  element,  so  that  American 
churches  are  weakened  thereby.  In  the  latter  case  there  is  special 
reason  why  our  Baptist  churches  with  their  Sunday-schools  should 
be  sustained,  that  so  they  may  shed  the  light  into  the  darkness  of 
formalism  and  infidehty.  And  even  where  churches  thus  become 
extinct,  the  money  expended  on  these  fields  has  not  been  lost,  inas¬ 
much  as  those  who  composed  these  churches  in  going  further  west¬ 
ward  have  become  the  nuclei  of  new  organizations.  So  in  the  apparent 
loss  there  has  been  a  conservation  of  spiritual  force. 

Our  mission  in  Utah  has  been  prosperous.  At  Ogden  a  church  wuis 
organized  about  a  year  ago,  which  numbers  now  35  members,  with 
a  flourishing  Sabbath-school.  Some  of  the  converts  are  from  the 
Mormons.  A  house  of  worship,  costing  about  $5,000,  will  be  erected 
there  this  Summer.  The  monev  for  this  has  been  raised  chieflv  by 
the  efibrts  of  Rev.  Dwight  Spencer,  missionary  at  that  point,  whom 
the  Board  called  East  for  this  purpose,  the  chui’ch  being  temporarily 
suj^jilied  during  his  absence.  We  should  have  four  more  missionaries 
in  Utah  the  coming  year. 

Now  that  the  political  power  of  Mormonism  is  broken,  the  probabil¬ 
ity  is  that  it  will  slowly  disintegrate.  In  accordance  with  the  instruc¬ 
tions  of  the  Society,  at  the  last  annual  meeting,  the  Board,  in  Jan¬ 
uary,  adopted  and  sent  to  the  President  and  to  both  branches  of 
Congress  a  memorial  on  the  suppression  of  polygamy.  It  reached  the 
House  in  the  heat  of  the  debate,  and  was  presented  in  the  most  effective 
manner  and  at  a  most  opportune  moment  by  Hon.  Mr.  ShaUenberger, 
of  Pa.,  to  whom  it  had  been  sent  for  this  purpose. 

In  the  southwest,  where  the  American  element  is  relatively  small, 
missionar}^  work  must  necessarily  be  somewhat  slow  and  expensive. 
But  the  Board  is  convinced  that  if  it  is  a  Christian  duty  to  plant  the 
Gospel  standard  on  purely  heathen  territory,  where  only  after  many 
years  of  labor  and  large  expenditure  error  can  be  dislodged  and  the 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - THE  CHINESE. 


27 


truth  obtain  a  foothold  and  adherents,  it .  is  equally  our  duty  on  these 
benighted  home  fields,  where  the  blighting  en-ors  of  a  low  type  of 
Komanism  have  held  sway,  and  where  its  yoke  has  become  well-nigh 
intolerable,  to  establish  our  churches,  even  though  the  cost  be  greater 
than  in  purely  American  settlements. 

It  is  a  subject  to  which  the  Board  asks  the  consideration  of  the  So¬ 
ciety,  whether  the  ultimate  success  of  this  missionary  work  in  Utah 
and  in  the  southwest  does  not  depend,  to  a  great  extent,  on  the  estab¬ 
lishment  of  Christian  schools  in  connection  with  each  mission  ?  The 
main  hope  in  this  work  must  be  in  securing  the  intelligent  assent  of 
the  rising  generation. 

The  Society  has  decided  that  such  work  is  constitutionally  per¬ 
missible  whenever  it  is  thought  advisable.  In  1853  this  question  was 
referred  to  an  able  committee,  of  which  M.  B.  Anderson  was  chair¬ 
man,  upon  whose  recommendation  it  was  voted  “  that  the  Society 
authorize  the  Board  so  to  interpret  the  second  article  of  the  Constitu¬ 
tion,  that  they  may  raise  and  appropriate  funds  for  the  purpose  of 
building  meeting-houses,  and  the  support  of  Christian  teachers  in 
those  places  where  the  interest  of  religion  shall  require  it;  provided, 
however,  that  such  funds  shall  be  specified  for  these  jourposes  by  the 
contributors.”  In  1873  there  was  a  formal  re-affirmation  of  this  view, 
when  it  was  also  decided  that  the  work  of  Christian  teaching  is  “ger¬ 
mane  to  the  great  object”  of  the  Society,  viz.:  “to  promote  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  North  America.” 

Later,  the  Society  voted  to  abolish  the  feature  of  designated  funds 
in  their  application  to  educational  work,  leaving  the  Board  at  liberty 
to  use  the  general  contributions  of  the  Society  for  this  purpose,  as 
might  seem  necessary,  without  special  embarrassment  to  missionary 
operations.  The  (question  now  is,,  whether  the  Society  will  authorize 
the  Board  to  establish  and  maintain  Christian  common-schools  in 
these  localities  in  connection  with  its  missionary  work,  by  the  appli¬ 
cation  of  the  General  Fund  to  this  object.  It  is  believed  that  $5,000 
thus  expended  would  maintain  ten  schools  during  eight  months 
each  year. 

THE  CHINESE. 

There  has  been  no  material  change  in  the  condition  of  our  Chinese 
missions.  The  mission  at  Portland,  Oregon,  is  doing  earnest,  ag¬ 
gressive  Christian  work,  and  has  shown  its  appreciation  of  the 
Society’s  interest  in  it,  by  sending  to  our  treasury  a  Jubilee  or  thank- 
offering  amounting  to  $85.  This  from  fifty  members,  who  have  little 
property,  is  surely  an  offering  of  sweet  savor  unto  the  Lord. 


28 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Fling  Cliak,  our  inissionary,  writes  :  “  Oh,  is  there  no  money  for 
the  Chinese,  however  much  there  may  be  for  others  ?  Must  they  be 
despised  and  also  the  salvation  of  their  souls  utterly  ignored  ?  The 
Chinese  are  generally  willing  to  hear  the  Gosjiel  and  will  gather  and 
listen  attentively  to  its  jireaching.”  He  adds  :  “It  can  hardly  be 
realized  in  the  East  what  a  strong  arm  of  the  work  in  China  is  the 
work  on  this  coast.” 

What  the  future  of  this  work  is  to  be  w'e  cannot  conjecture.  What 
has  been  gained  must  be  kept.  For  the  time  being,  though  principle 
is  sacrificed  to  the  unhallowed  spirit  of  party  supremacy,  and  the 
people  whom  Providence  was  bringing  to  the  light  are  relegated  by 
the  legislation  of  a  nominally  Christian  nation  to  darkness  and  isola¬ 
tion  from  Christian  civilization,  yet,  confident  that  reason  and  liglit- 
eousness,  not  to  say  self-interest,  will  reverse  this  legislation  in  the 
near  future,  we  deem  it  duty  to  sustain  our  Chinese  Missions  for  the 
sake  of  the  heathen  here,  and  that  the  sacred  flame  be  kept  alive  for 
others  in  the  days  to  come. 

INDIANS. 

In  the  Indian  Territory  12  missionaries  have  been  under  appoint¬ 
ment,  9  of  whom  are  natives.  They  report  58  baptisms  and  an 
attendance  of  890  members  in  their  churches,  and  also  1,148  attending 
the  Sunday-schools  under  their  care.  Over  100  have  been  gathered 
into  the  churches,  about  tw^o-thirds  by  baptism.  The  Board  has 
aimed  to  develop  the  contributions  of  the  churches  toward  the  sup¬ 
port  of  their  pastors  by  the  proffer  of  a  small  amount,  on  condition 
that  they  raise  a  given  sum  for  the  same  pui'pose. 

Through  the  generosity  of  a‘lady,  whose  gift  secured  the  erection 
of  a  chapel  at  Tahlequah  a  year  ago,  another  chapel  like  it  is  in  pro¬ 
cess  of  erection  and  another  soon  to  be  begun. 

The  “  Indian  University  ”  at  Tahlequah  reports  an  attendance  of 
68,  among  whom  are  four  students  for  the  ministry.  A  change  of 
location  has  been  deemed  desirable,  in  order  that  the  institution  mav 
be  more  easily  accessible  to  students  from  all  sections  of  the  Temtory. 
This  is  the  more  important,  as  this  school  for  higher  Christian  educa¬ 
tion  is  established,  not  for  one  nation,  but  for  all  the  Indian  nations 
and  tribes.  Last  Fall  the  Creek  Council  passed  an  act  granting  per¬ 
mission  to  this  Society,  through  trustees  apjiointed,  to  found  “  an 
Indian  University,  which  shall  be  to  the  Indian  Territory,  as  nearly  as 
practicable,  all  that  State  Universities  are  to  the  several  States  in 
which  they  are  located,  and  shall  be  open  to  the  reception  of  students 
from  the  Creek  Nation  and  other  Indian  tribes  or  nations.”  A  Board 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - MEXICO. 


29 


of  Trustees  is  named  and  tlieir  powers  defined  with  this  special  pro¬ 
vision:  “All  the  acts  being  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Executive 
Board  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  so  long  as  the 
said  University  derives  any  of  its  support  from  said  Society.”  Theo¬ 
logical  instruction  may  be  given  to  those  desiring  it.  The  use  of 
sufficient  land  for  industrial  purposes  is  granted.  A  beautiful  site  has 
been  selected  about  midway  between  Muskogee  and  Fort  Gibson. 
The  enterprise  now  awaits  a  generous  patron  who  will  erect  suitable 
buildings  for  instruction  and  the  reception  of  students.  Properly  con¬ 
ducted  this  school  will  mark  the  beginning  of  better  things  for  the 
Indians  of  the  Territory  and  of  the  country  at  large.  It  is  ex23ected 
that  the  aid  of  other  nations  will  be  given  towards  its  support  and 
success.  The  latest  statistics  (somewhat  imj^erfect)  give  100  Baj^tist 
Churches,  92  ordained  ministers  and  6,100  members  in  the  Territory. 

Rev.  Win.  Hurr  has  labored  with  acceptance  at  the  Sac  and  Fox 
Agency,  where  a  parsonage  has  been  erected  for  his  use. 

A  missionary  has  been  appointed  to  Wadsworth,  Nevada,  to  devote 
a  part  of  his  time  to  religious  work  among  the  Indians  on  the  reser¬ 
vations  in  that  vicinity.  At  Pyramid  Lake,  the  Indians,  according  to 
their  promise,  if  the  remains  of  the  beloved  agent  Sjiencer  were 
buried  there,  have  adopted  the  civilized  mode  of  burial  at  the 
agency. 

The  attention  of  the  Government  has  been  called  to  the  long-neg¬ 
lected  but  noble  and  peaceable  tribe  of  Yuma  Indians  in  Arizona,  for 
whom  it  is  hoj^ed  something  may  soon  be  done. 

The  Board  of  the  North  Pacific  Coast  have  requested  the  Board  of 
this  Society  to  engage  in  missionary  work  in  Alaska,  where  an  Indian 
population  of  60,000  has  been  neglected  by  the  Government  and  by 
most  of  the  Missionary  Societies  of  the  country  since  the  purchase  of 
that  country  from  Russia.  To  this  appeal  the  Board  could  not  make 
a  favorable  response,  but  it  is  hoped  that  the  day  is  not  remote  when 
this  can  be  done.  Special  facilities  for  communication  with  Alaska 
are  now  afforded,  and  the  Baptists  of  this  country  should  not  longer 
rest  under  the  rejiroach  of  neglecting  these  Pagans  in  our  own 
borders. 

MEXICO. 

A  year  has  now  elajised  since  the  resumj^tion  of  our  work  in 
Mexico.  During  this  time  there  has  been  a  gathering  up  of  the 
forces  for  organized  service.  The  Mexican  Society  coojierates  with 
the  Home  Mission  Society  in  supporting  a  general  missionary,  while 
another  has  been  commissioned,  and  it  is  in  contemplation  to  have  at 


30 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


least  two  more  under  appointment  soon.  In  one  of  our  theological 
schools  a  ^Mexican  is  preparing  himself  for  service  among  his  people. 
The  hearts  of  others  are  being  turned  toward  IMexico. 

There  are  eight  Baptist  Churches  in  Mexico — four  in  the  central 
l^art  of  New  Leon  and  four  in  the  northern  part  of  Coahuila— =-with  15(1 
members.  Several  have  been  baptized  during  the  year.  But  what 
are  these,  and  what  are  two  or  even  four  laborers  for  the  ten  millions 
in  that  country.  American  Christians  must  evangelize  these  peojde 
or  they  will  not  be  evangelized.  No  other  country  sends  missionaries 
to  Mexico.  In  that  land  about  4,000,000  of  Spanish  descent,  and 
about  0,000,000  of  Indians  or  mixed  blood,  await  something  better  than 
the  grinding  system  of  the  papal  hierarchy.  There  needs  to  be  unity 
of  plan  and  concentration  of  missionary  efforts  if  we  succeed  in  mak¬ 
ing  much  imju’ession  on  this  benighted  mass.  Socially  and  commer¬ 
cially  the  people  of  Mexico  are  coming  into  continuall}'  closer 
relations  with  us,  and  our  missions  along  the  border  reach  over  the 
line,  so  that,  not  merely  because  it  is  North  America,  but  because  of 
these  inteiiacings,  Mexico  is  truly  a  home  mission  field.  Thus  it  is 
regarded  by  our  Texas  brethren,  who  proj^ose  to  cooperate  with  the 
Society  in  this,  as  well  as  in  the  missionary  work  of  their  own  State. 
Shall  not  the  Society  have  the  cooperation  of  all  who  desire  the  re¬ 
generation  of  Mexico  ? 

OUR  GERMAN  MISSIONS. 

INIissionaiy  efforts  in  this  country  among  the  Germans  have  been 
signally  blessed  of  God.  The  beginnings  date  back  to  1842,  when 
Konrad  A.  Fleischman  embraced  Baptist  views  and  gave  himself  with 
consuming  zeal  to  the  work  of  leading  his  fellow  countrymen  into  the 
truth.  The  first  church  was  organized,  as  the  result  of  his  labors,  in 
Philadeljfiiia,  in  1843,  and  united  with  the  Philadelphia  Association 
in  1848.  In  184G,  Rev.  John  Eschman,  supported  by  this  Society, 
was  instnimental  in  gathering  a  church  of  twelve  members  in  the  city 
of  New  A"ork.  Vigorous  churches,  with  talented  pastors,  now  flourish 
in  these  and  adjacent  cities,  and  German  Baptist  Churches  are  dotted 
all  over  the  North,  from  New  England  to  Kansas  and  even  in  Texas. 
These  churches  number  140,  with  10,000  members. 

The  German  Department  of  the  Rochester  Theological  Seminary 
supplies  the  churches,  to  a  large  extent,  with  intelligent  pastors  ; 
while  the  Publication  Society  at  Cleveland  provides  suitable  religious 
literature. 

Of  the  missionaries  under  appointment  the  last  year,  14  were  in 
the  Eastern  German  Conference,  and  32  in  the  territorv  of  the  We.st- 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - THE  SCANDINAVIANS. 


81 


ern  German  Baptist  Society,  embracing  three  Conferences.  The 
Society  cooperates  as  heretofore  with  these  bodies,  adding  one  dollar 
to  every  dollar  raised  by  the  former,  and  one  and  a  half  dollars  to 
every  dollar  raised  by  the  latter  body.  The  German  Churches 
have  contributed  $4,1G4.43  the  past  year  for  Home  Mission  purposes; 
the  whole  amount  expended  on  German  Missions  being  $6,593.71. 

THE  FRENCH. 

Throughout  New  England,  as  well  as  in  other  localities  where 
manufacturing  interests  are  established,  the  French  from  Canada  are 
found  in  large  numbers.  Thousands  are  added  yearly  by  immigra¬ 
tion.  They  are  mainly  Catholics.  Infidelity  is  not  so  prevalent 
among  them  as  among  the  native  French.  They  are  not  so  bigoted 
as  the  Irish  Catholics.  Many  are  quite  accessible  to  the  Gospel. 
Strenuous  efforts  are  made  by  the  priests  to  retain  them  to  the  Boin- 
ish  Chui’ch  and  to  wield  their  power  in  politics  and  in  educational 
matters.  Nevertheless,  conversions  are  frequently  reported  by  our 
missionaries,  five  of  whom  have  labored  in  New  England  the  past 
year.  Recently  the  work  at  St.  Anne,  Ill.,  has  been  resumed. 

The  great  need  of  our  French  work  is  trained,  educated  ministers 
who  can  cojie  with  the  arguments  and  sophistries  of  the  Romish 
priesthood.  There  is  no  French  theological  school,  either  separately 
or  connected  with  any  American  Institution,  for  young  men  desiring 
to  preach  the  Gospel  to  their  own  peojffe.  While  some  of  the  French 
pastors  and  missionaries  are  able  men,  yet  no  organized  effort  has 
been  put  forth  for  the  education  of  young  men  to  meet  the  demands 
of  the  future.  The  French  Churches  in  the  United  States  and  Can¬ 
ada  are  not  strong  or  numerous  enough  to  establish  and  maintain  a 
school  like  that  of  the  German  Churches  at  Rochester,  or  the  Scandi¬ 
navians  at  Chicago.  Something  like  these  is  demanded  for  the 
growth  and  success  of  missions  among  our  French  population.  This 
measure  specially  concerns  New  England,  which  is  and  is  to  be  so 
largely  affected  by  the  presence  of  this  foreign  element.  It  is  hoped 
that  some  educational  provision  may  soon  be  made  for  future  labor¬ 
ers  among  oui'  French  po]3ulation  here  and  in  Canada. 

THE  SCANDINAVIANS. 

Our  missions  among  the  Scandinavians  (the  Swedes,  Danes,  and 
Norwegians)  were  never  more  encouraging  than  now.  It  seems  as 
though  God  has  been  preparing  multitudes  of  the  Swedes  in  Sweden 
for  duty  in  this  land,  by  showering  his  gracious  blessings  on  oui* 
Baptist  Church  there  ;  while  the  work  here  has  been  a  spiritual  pre- 


82 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


paration  for  their  coming  as  well  as  for  the  conversion  of  thousands 
beside.  Thus  a  large  element  of  religious  power  is  being  steadily 
added  to  the  evangelical  forces  of  this  country,  both  by  immigration 
and  the  conversion  of  those  already  here.  The  principal  mission 
field  is  in  the  northwestern  Mississippi  region,  though  Scandinayian 
Churches  and  ^Missions  are  scattered  throughout  New  England  and 
other  sections  of  the  country.  The  mission  in  New  York  City,  sup¬ 
ported  jointly  by  the  Society  and  the  New  York  Bajrtist  City  Mis¬ 
sion,  has  been  very  prosperous,  the  church  having  gTOwn  within  a 
year  and  a  half  from  about  (10  members  to  more  than  180.  It  is  very 
important  that  in  this  metropolis,  where  thousands  of  immigrants  dis¬ 
embark  daily,  there  should  be  one  or  more  Scandinavian  Churches  to 
welcome  those  who  tarry  here,  thus  conserving  what  has  been  gained 
abroad.  But  this  church  is  not  merely  a  recipient  of  fruits  gathered 
in  other  vineyards  ;  it  cultivates  well  its  own  vineyard,  as  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  38  have  been  added  by  baptism  within  the  last 
twelve  months. 

The  Scandinavian  department  of  the  Theological  Seminary  of  Chi¬ 
cago  is  doing  an  excellent  service  for  the  Scandinavian  Churches  of 
the  country.  These  churches  number  about  120,  with  (1,500  commu¬ 
nicants.  Considering  that  but  29  years  have  elapsed  since  our  mis¬ 
sionary  operations  began  among  the  Scandinavians,  these  results  are 
very  cheering  to  our  faith. 

ASPECTS  OF  OUR  WORK  AMONG  FOREIGNERS. 

Immigration  to  this  country  never  reached  so  great  pro23ortions 
as  now.  The  arrival  of  three  or  four  thousand  immigrants  in  a  single 
day  at  the  port  of  New  York  is  not  uncommon.  They  enter  at  other 
ports  also.  “AVhy  They  Come,”  has  been  the  subject  of  discussion 
in  reviews  and  the  journals  of  the  day,  so  that  we  need  not  dwell  on  it 
here.  The  fact  before  American  Christians  is  that  they  are  coming 
at  the  rate  of  nearly  a  million  a  year.  They  are  distributing  them- 
selyes  over  the  country  as  they  have  not  done  to  any  great  extent 
hitherto.  Into  the  South,  and  specially  the  Southwest,  as  well  a& 
throughout  the  North  are  they  spreading.  The  tendency  is  to  colo¬ 
nize.  This  tendency  is  what  concerns  us.  AVere  they  eyenlv  distrib- 
uted  among  our  native  jiojnilation  they  would  be  comjiaratively 
powerless  to  affect  our  customs  and  institutions.  But  wdiere  they 
mass  themselves,  and  become  the  balance  of  jiower  in  jDolitics,  or 
become  the  actual  majority,  as  in  some  of  the  AVesteru  States,  this- 
inflax  jiresents  to  American  Christians  a  grave  jiroblem. 

The  evangelization  of  these  peojile,  maii}^  of  whom  indeed  are  birth- 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - WORK  AMONG  FOREIGNERS. 


33 


right  members  of  churches,  but  who  know  no  more  than  the  ancient 
Jewish  formalists  of  regeneration  by  the  Spirit  through  personal  faith 
in  and  loving  surrender  to  Christ,  is  a  matter  that  ought  most  deeply 
to  concern  us,  not  merely  on  the  ground  of  patriotism,  but  for  their 
own  soul’s  sake.  What  we  need  is  a  revival  of  the  Pauline  desire  for 
the  salvation  of  those  whose  godliness  is  a  form  rather  than  a  force, 
whose  righteousness  consists  chiefly  in  observance  of  days  and  rites, 
rather  than  in  a  spirit  right  before  God.  Until  we  clearly  aj^prehend 
the  fact  that  millions  of  these  misguided  and  beclouded  religionists, 
as  well  as  the  millions  of  the  irreligious  and  infidels,  are  lost  just  as 
truly  as  the  Pagan,  we  shall  not  put  forth  adequate  efforts  for  their 
salvation. 

The  last  census  shows  that  in  this  land  there  are  6,679,943  foreign 
born.  The  arrivals  during  the  last  two  years  swell  the  number  to 
nearly  8,000,000  now.  Add  to  this  number  the  first  generation  born 
here,  virtually  foreigners,  and  we  have  really  a  foreign  j^opulation  of 
about  twelve  millions.  Of  these  about  5,000,000  are  Germans, 
2,500,000  Irish,  1,500,000  Scandinayians,  and  1,000,000  French  and 
other  nationalities.  The  Irish,  as  a  mass,  being  bigoted  adherents  of 
Catholicism,  have  been  let  alone.  The  Germans,  about  one-thu’d  of 
whom  are  Lutheran,  one-third  Catholic  and  one-third  infidel,  have 
offered  a  more  hopeful  field  for  Christian  effort.  The  Scandinavians, 
consjoicuous  for  candor  and  simplicity  of  character,  as  a  class 
have  been  yet  more  accessible.  The  French  from  Europe,  generally 
of  infidel  sentiments,  constitute  a  more  difficult  field  of  labor  than 
the  Canadian  French,  who  are  mainly  Catholics.  The  economics  of 
Missions  must  take  account  of  these  facts,  for  the  wise  and  successful 
prosecution  of  the  w^ork. 

To  neglect  the  duty  of  sending  missionaries  to  those  who  will  not 
come  into  our  churches,  is  to  leave  them  in  their  darkness,  is  to  leave 
them  to  become  an  unevangelical  or  positive!}"  ungodly  element  among 
us.  It  is  very  well  to  say  that  they  can  understand  our  language 
sufficientlv  to  do  business,  and  therefore  thev  can  understand  the 
truth  as  we  preach  it  sufficient  for  their  salvation.  But  the  cases  are 
not  parallel.  Necessity  compels  them  to  acquire  the  language  of  busi¬ 
ness  life.  They  feel  no  such  necessity  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  the 
truth  as  it  is  in  Christ.  The  truth  must  be  taken  to  them,  pressed 
on  their  attention  by  those  who  speak  their  own  tongue,  and  who, 
themselves  having  been  emancipated  from  error,  can  influence  them 
as  others  cannot. 

In  doing  this  there  need  be  no  apprehension  that  separate  foreign 


34 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


speaking  cliurclies  will  be  2:)erpetuated.  While  the  tlood  pours  in 
upon  us  these  churches  are  needed.  But  the  Americanizing  tendency 
in  all  these  churches  is  very  marked.  These  chm-ches  are  continually 
the  feeders  of  our  American  churches,  as  the  members  acquire  our 
language,  adoj^t  our  customs,  and  become  members  of  American 
society.  As  an  instance  of  this  it  may  be  stated  that  two  men,  most 
highly  esteemed,  men  of  wealth  and  liberality,  members  of  Baptist 
Churches  near  New  A^ork,  were  the  gift  of  a  German  Baptist  Sunday- 
school.  Their  value  in  personal  influence,  in  their  gifts  to  our  work, 
is  beyond  price.  Within  proj^er  limits  this  Americanizing  tendency 
is  to  be  encouraged,  yet  not  to  such  an  extent  as  to  deplete  and 
cripple  these  churches.  Let  the  tendency  go  on  in  the  churches 
rather  than  from  the  churches. 

It  has  seemed  proper  to  make  this  presentation  of  the  aspects  of 
our  work  among  foreigners  that  those  who  give  to  the  Societj"  may 
understand  the  facts  and  the  reasons  for  pressing  this  feature  of  our 
work  yet  more  vigorously. 

So  great  and  so  extended  are  these  interests  that  it  has  become  a 
question  how  they  can  best  be  cared  for.  There  is  need  of  compact¬ 
ing  and  unification.  There  are  missions  among  the  French  in  New 
England  and  in  the  West ;  there  are  German  and  Scandinavian 
missionaries  in  the  East,  the  West,  the  Southwest  and  on  the 
Pacific  coast.  Sometimes  a  mission  springs  up,  dependent  wholly  on 
local  sympathy  and  support.  Sometimes  a  mission  is  supported  by  a 
State  Convention,  while  in  the  same  State  the  Society  supports  other 
missions.  Many  State  Conventions  do  nothing  for  the  foreign  popu¬ 
lation  in  their  borders,  largely  on  the  ground  that  they  have  nothing 
to  spare  for  this  w^ork.  It  is  evident  that  interests  of  this  kind  thrive 
as  they  are  brought  into  relation  with  each  other  and  with  an  organ¬ 
ization  which  devotes  to  them  its  special  care.  Some  State  Conventions 
have  committed  the  oversight  of  this  work  exclusively  to  the  Society. 
In  some  cooperating  States  it  is  included  in  the  general  work.  If  the 
Societ}'  were  to  have  the  special  charge  of  these  interests  and  were 
exj^ected  to  look  after  them  wherever  they  exist  or  may  sjning  up,  it 
might  be  advantageous  in  man}'  ways.  The  question  of  a  general 
superintendent  of  this  branch  of  the  Society’s  work  has  been  discussed, 
but  no  decision  has  been  reached. 

While  the  enormous  immigration  continues,  more  vigorous  meas¬ 
ures  must  be  adopted  to  save  these  peoples,  who,  unless  brought 
under  evangelical  influences  at  the  earliest  practicable  moment,  pass 
beyond  our  reach.  Timely  action  is  most  important. 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - THE  FREEDMEN. 


35 


THE  FREEDMEN. 

The  Society’s  educational  work  among  the  colored  people  of  the 
Southern  States  has  attained  much  greater  proportions  than  ever  be¬ 
fore.  Twelve  institutions  are  receiving  assistance  from  our  treasury. 
This  is  two  more  than  last  year  and  four  more  than  two  years  ago. 
The  new  institutions  are  “  Bishop  Baptist  College  ”  at  Marshall, 
Texas  ;  and  the  “  Kentuck}"  Normal  and  Theological  Institute  ”  at 
Louisville,  Ky.  In  these  schools  79  teachers  have  been  employed — 
16  more  than  last  year.  The  whole  number  of  pupils  enrolled  has 
been  2,397,  or  748  more  than  last  v'^ear.  Of  these  about  two-thirds 
were  males  and  one-third  females.  School  reports  show  over 
400  preparing  to  preach  the  Gospel.  The  amount  paid. for  teachers’ 
salaries  is  $39,964.82,  being  $7,550.63  more  than  last  year.  Students 
have  paid  for  tuition,  board  and  room  rent,  $22,331.51.  This  is  an 
increase  of  $1,055.18  over  last  year,  notwithstanding  the  impoverished 
condition  of  many  in  consequence  of  loss  of  crops  by  widespread  and 
severe  drouth  last  season.  \  Care^has^been  taken  to  dispense  benefi¬ 
ciary  aid  only  to  worth}''  and  promising  students,  who  evince  a  dis¬ 
position  to  do  their  utmost  to  helj)  themselves.  Several  friends  of 
the  colored  race  and  of  the  evangelization  of  Africa  have  given  funds 
for  the  education  of  young  men  who  intend  to  engage  in  missionary 
work  in  Africa.  This  is  a  timely  thing  to  do  in  view  of  the  great  open 
field  on  that  continent. 

Teachers  have  faithfully  labored  not  only  to  instruct  their  pupils  ) 
in  the  prescribed  courses  of  study,  but  to  build  up  true  Christian 
characters  and  to  bring  the  unconverted  to  Christ.  They  have  written 
with  rejoicing  of  the  deep,  quiet,  earnest,  intelligent  religious  spirit 
that,  like  a  vital  atmosphere,  has  pervaded  the  institutions. 

Nearly  200  conversions  are  reported  for  the  year.  Thus  in  these 
schools  as  well  as  through  them  a  great  missionary  work  is  being  done. 

The  amount  passing  through  our  treasury  and  expended  for  new 
buildings,  imj)rovements,  etc.,  in  addition  to  teachers’  salaries, 
has  been  $28,062.16.  This  is  $5,486.28  more  than  last  year. 
Other  amounts  have  gone  through  other  channels,  making  the 
total  outlay  for  the  year,  in  this  direction,  about  $44,633.34.  The 
chief  items  of  expense  are  as  follows  :  For  the  brick  addition 
for  girls  at  Wayland  Seminary,  including  furnishing,  $12,541.38  ; 
for  the  Medical  Laboratory  building  of  brick  at  Shaw  University, 
$8,000  ;  for  the  frame  dormitory  at  Live  Oak,  Florida,  $900  ; 
for  the  building  for  girls  at  Leland  University,  $6,000  ;  and  for  the 
buildings  and  property  at  Marshall,  Texas,  $13,824.60.  Nearly  this 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


8() 


whole  amount  was  given  specifically  for  these  purposes,  so  that  the 
draft  upon  the  general  receipts  of  the  Society  have  been  compara¬ 
tively  light. 

The  new  wing  at  Wayland  affords  accommodations  for  about  fifty 
female  students,  besides  suitable  recitation  rooms  and  other  con¬ 
veniences.  The  recitation  rooms  were  furnished  bv  the  relatives  of 
the  late  Mrs.  H.  L.  Wayland,  as  a  memorial  of  that  lad}".  Other  rooms 
were  furnished  by  special  gifts  ;  some  by  the  colored  associations  and 
churches  of  Yirginia.  It  is  known  as  “  Parker  Hall,”  in  memorv  of 
the  mother  of  Rev.  Dr.  Parker,  who  also  has  ever  taken  a  deep  interest 
in  the  jirosperity  of  the  Institution. 

The  new  building  at  Shaw  University  is  beautiful  and  admirably 
ada2:)ted  to  its  purjioses.  The  larger  jiortion  of  this  amount  was  con¬ 
tributed  by  friends  in  Massachusetts.  The  Medical  School,  opened 
last  Fall,  will  be  in  comjfiete  oj^eration  the  coming  year.  We  regard 
this  as  an  imj^ortant  stej)  in  affording  to  the  colored  young  men  an 
open  door  to  one  of  the  ^professions. 

Perhajjs  none  of  our  schools  have  started  under  more  favorable 
ausjiices  than  “  Bisho})  Baptist  College,”  at  Marshall,  Texas.  Through 
the  gift  of  $15,000  from  her  whose  name  it  bears — a  name  also  of  one 
who  for  years  was  a  foremost  friend  of  this  work,  a  large  and  fine 
brick  building,  three  stories  high,  has  been  comjdeted  for  occupancy, 
the  mansion  rej^aired  for  use  of  teachers,  two  smaller  buildings  for 
primary  school  and  dining-room  j:)rovided,  and  thirty-seven  acres  of 
woodland  in  the  vicinity,  jmrchased  at  a  bargain,  for  fuel  for  many 
years  to  come.  The  location  is  very  fine,  and  the  projierty  is  consid¬ 
ered  worth  $25,000.  Great  credit  is  due  to  Rev.  S.  AY.  Marston,  D.D., 
for  the  manner  in  which  he  has  attended  to  this  enterjirise. 

At  Leland  University  imjn’ovements  are  in  jPi’ogress.  A  new  build¬ 
ing  for  the  accommodation  of  students  will  be  in  readiness  for  the  Fall 
session.  It  is  of  brick,  and  will  cost  about  $12,000,  quite  one-half  of 
which  has  been  exjDended  ujion  it.  This  is  largely  the  gift  of  Dea. 
Chamberlain,  the  founder  of  the  Institution  and  its  chief  jiatron.  In 
addition  to  this,  he  has  deeded  to  the  Trustees  jirojoerty  valued  at 
.'!>25,000,  for  the  endowment  of  the  Institution,  making  the  aggregate 
of  his  gifts  for  this  object  about  $05,000.  AA’^ith  rare  devotion  and 
self-forgetfulness  he  has  for  years  lived  for  this  object,  ^Putting  time, 
talents,  jiossessions,  into  the  Christ-like  service  of  lifting  the  lowly  up 
into  a  higher  life. 

The  institution  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  established  and  conducted  wholly 
by  our  colored  brethren,  ajqiealed  so  strongly  to  the  Society,  and 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - THE  FREEDMEN. 


37 


showed  itself  so  worthy  of  aid  that  the  Board  decided  to  appropriate 
$1,500  for  the  support  of  teachers  therein.  On  the  fine  property  is 
quite  a  debt,  which  the  colored  people  are  laboring  heroically  to  re¬ 
move.  One  of  the  teachers  was  a  former  student  in  Nashville  and  a 
graduate  of  the  last  class  of  Newton  Theological  Seminary.  In  Shaw 
University  is  another  colored  teacher  of  the  same  class. 

At  Atlanta,  the  great  and  pressing  need  is  a  suitable  building  for 
girls.  At  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the  colored  State  Convention,  the 
Board  has  undertaken  to  erect  such  a  building,  in  connection  with 
the  Seminary,  as  soon  as  funds  can  be  secured.  A  girls’  school  under 
the  efficient  management  of  Miss  S.  B.  Packard  and  Miss  Hattie 
Giles,  who  are  commissioned  by  the  Board  and  sup]3orted  by  the 
Women’s  Society  of  New  England,  has  been  in  successful  operation 
during  the  3^ear.  The  173  pupils  in  attendance  have  been  crowded 
into  the  dark  and  dismal  basement  of  one  of  the  colored  churches  of 
the  city.  Some  suitable  accommodation  for  these  girls  is  a  crying 
necessity. 

These  schools,  twelve  in  number,  have  property  of  all  kinds,  valued 
at  $400,000.  About  $50,000  annually  is  required  for  the  maintenance 
of  instruction  therein — not  more  than  is  required  for  two  well 
equipped  colleges  in  the  North. 

It  is  gratifying  to  note  the  disj^osition  on  the  23art  of  some  who  have 
at  heart  the  good  of  the  race,  to  j^rovide  for  the  j^artial  endowment  of 
these  institutions.  This  measure,  which  has  received  the  rejDeated  en¬ 
dorsement  of  the  Society,  is  all  the  more  im]3ortant  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  others,  by  establishing  j)r of essor ships  and  scholarships  in  institu¬ 
tions  under  their  control,  are  enticing  from  our  schools  the  brightest 
minds,  which  we  cannot  afford  to  lose.  It  is  narrow  and  short-sighted 
policy,  which  the  Baj^tist  denomination  has  suffered  from  in  the  j^ast 
sufficiently  to  make  us  wiser  in  the  future,  to  have  bare  and  beggarly 
institutions  depending  on  the  fluctuating  and  uncertain  contributions 
of  the  hour,  instead  of  institutions  with  such  permanent  funds  that 
broad  and  generous  jffans  may  be  made  for  instruction  therein.  To 
save  a  dollar  and  lose  a  man  who  may  control  the  thought  and  action  of 
thousands,  is  unj^ardonable  short-sightedness.  The  jAain,  unvarnished, 
though  unwelcome  truth  needs  to  be  stated,  that  one  Pedo-Baj^tist 
school  for  the  colored  jjeople  has  twice  the  endowment  that  we  have 
for  all  our  institutions.  And  that  denomination  has  not  ten  thousand 
communicants  among  the  colored  j^eojDle.  The  result  is  that  wherever 
the  graduates  of  that  school  go  as  jDreachers  they  gather  the  most  in¬ 
telligent  and  influential  of  the  coloi'ed  people  into  theii*  congregations. 


38 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Youii"  men  of  Baptist  sentiments  going  to  that  institution  often  emerge 
Pedo-Baptists.  Another  denomination  with  even  less  following  in  the 
South  is  building  up  a  large  endowment  for  professorships  and  schol¬ 
arships  with  like  results.  God  has  crowned  the  efforts  of  Baptists 
among  the  colored  people  of  the  South,  and  now  the  voice  of  His 
Providence  is  saying  :  “  Hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no  man 
take  thy  crown.  ” 

For  the  endowment  of  these  schools,  as  stated  elsewhere,  one  man 
has  given  $*25,000.  Two  others  have  made  pledges — conditioned  on 
the  raising  of  a  certain  sum — the  one  $20,000,  and  the  other  $10,000. 
Other  contributors,  including  teachers  in  our  institutions,  who 
esteemed  it  a  privilege  to  make  sacrifices  for  this  purpose,  have  added 
to  these  permanent  funds.  The  total  amount  of  endowment  for 
educational  purposes  now  held  by  the  Society  and  by  Board  of  Tms- 
tees  of  schools  receiving  supjiort  from  the  Society,  is  about  $61,000. 

The  educational  work  of  the  Society  has  reached  so  great  propor¬ 
tions,  so  much  has  been  expended  in  the  maintenance  of  these  insti¬ 
tutions,  so  much  is  invested  in  school  property,  so  many  questions 
arise  concerning  their  aim,  theii*  management,  their  methods,  their 
courses  of  studv,  their  relations  to  each  other,  to  those  for  whom  they 
are  established,  to  the  educational  system  of  the  States,  to  the  educa¬ 
tional  measures  of  the  General  Government,  to  the  munificent  pro¬ 
vision  made  by  generous  men  for  the  Christian  education  of  the 
colored  people  ;  so  much  depends  on  their  maintenance  in  the  highest 
practical  degree  of  efficiency,  that  the  Board  considers  it  of  first 
importance  that  the  most  competent  man  available  be  secured  to 
devote  his  attention  as  Superintendent  of  the  Society’s  educational 
work  among  the  colored  people,  the  Indians  and  others  to  whom  it 
may  be  extended.  The  Board  takes  great  pleasure  in  announcing 
that  Dr.  J.  M.  Gregory,  a  man  eminently  qualified  for  this  service, 
and  who,  at  our  request,  has  made  a  preliminary  tour  of  observation 
among  the  schools  and  the  brethren  of  the  South,  has  been  appointed 
to  undertake  this  work,  the  Society  approving. 

CHURCH  EDIFICE  DEPARTMENT. 

The  plan  inaugurated  last  year  for  helping  churches  by  direct 
grants,  in  the  erection  of  suitable  houses  of  worship,  has  proved 
eminently  satisfactory  to  all  concerned.  The  Boards  of  cooperating 
State  Conventions  have  cheerfully  accepted  the  responsibility  of 
acting  as  Advisory  Committees  for  the  Board  of  the  Society  in  deter¬ 
mining  where  aid  should  be  given,  and  to  what  extent.  In  the 
Territories  where  such  advisory  bodies  are  impracticable,  the  judgment 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - CHURCH  EDIFICE  DEPARTMENT. 


39 


of  general  missionaries  or  prominent  pastors  is  sought.  This  benevo¬ 
lent  feature  of  Church  Edifice  work  has  wonderfully  stimulated 
churches  to  do  their  utmost  to  secure  houses  of  worship,  and  given 
new  insj^iration  to  all  our  missionary  enterj^rises. 

During  the  year,  66  church  edifices  have  been  erected  through  the 
assistance  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  ;  56  of  this  number  by  gifts, 
and  10  by  loans.  The  amount  loaned  was  $4,950.  The  amount 
appropriated  and  paid  to  these  56  churches  as  gifts  was  $15,805.87, 
or  an  average  of  $282. 25  to  each  church.  The  valuation  of  the  church 
l^roperty  thus  procured  is  $131,700  ;  or  an  average  valuation  of 
$2,350  for  each  house  erected.  This  high  average  is  explained  by 
the  fact  that  one  house  costing  $25,000,  to  which  a  gift  had  been 
designated  by  the  donor,  is  included  in  the  list.  Deducting  this 
exceptional  case,  the  average  valuation  is  $1,778.  Thus  an  average 
grant  of  $282  has  secured  the  erection  of  a  house  of  worship  worth 
on  an  average  six  times  that  sum.  The  houses  thus  built  furnish 
seating  accommodations  for  14,300  persons,  and  for  even  a  larger 
number  of  Sunday-school  children.  Besides  these  66  churches 
erected,  28  others  have  been  voted  aid  amounting  to  $8,450,  which 
will  soon  be  paid,  as  the  houses  approach  completion. 

The  value  of  our  present  method  in  Church  Edifice  work,  as  com¬ 
pared  with  the  old  method,  in  stimulating  feeble  churches  to  put 
forth  their  best  efforts  to  erect  houses  of  worship),  is  shown  by  the 
fact,  that  under  the  loan  system  the  number  of  Church  Edifices 
erected  dwindled  down  to  an  average  of  14  annually  for  the  five 
years  previous  to  1881,  while  under  the  new  method,  the  first  year 
the  number  rose  to  94  asking  and  receiving  aid  or  promises  of  aid 
from  the  Society. 

The  total  receipts  for  the  Loan  Fund  have  been  $73,118.22;  of 
which  $10,000  was  from  legacies,  $697  from  living  donors,  and 
$6, 000. 41  from  interest  on  loans  and  investments;  and  $56,312.81 
from  loans  repaid. 

The  Loan  Fund  shows  a  reduction  from  previous  annual  state¬ 
ments  of  over  $100,000.  This  is  accounted  for  chiefly  by  the  trans¬ 
fer  of  $99,500,  by  the  consent  of  the  original  contributors,  to  the 
account  of  the  Benevolent  Department  for  investment.  Twenty-eight 
churches  have  paid  off  their  loans  during  the  year. 

Tlie  receipts  of  the  Benevolent  Department  have  been  $38,121.90; 
of  which  $34,128. 31  are  contributions  of  individuals  and  churches, 
and  $3,993.59  income  of  invested  funds.  The  balance  in  the  Treasury 
is  explained  by  the  fact  that  $15,000  for  this  purpose  came  in  just  be- 


40 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


fore  the  closing  of  the  books  for  the  year.  A  large  proportion  of  this 
is  promised  to  churches,  and  is  going  forth  on  its  mission  as  the  houses 
approach  completion. 

Diligent  inquiry  has  been  made  to  ascertain  the  facts  about  the 
distribution  of  church  editices  in  the  Baptist  Churches  of  the  land. 
Through  data  and  careful  estimates  obtained  by  corresjiondence  with 
well-informed  brethren  in  every  State,  it  is  found  that  there  are  quite 
2,500  Baptist  Churches  in  the  United  States  without  their  own  houses 
of  worship.  These  are  classified  or  distributed  as  folloAVS  :  In  the 
States  and  Territories  in  our  mission  field,  mainly  west  of  the  Missis  • 
sipjn,  there  are  over  1,500  houseless  churches.  In  the  Southern  States 
east  of  the  Mississippi  over  1,000,  of  which  nearly  500  are  among  the 
whites,  and  more  than  500  among  the  colored  Baptists.  In  the  older 
NoiTliern  States,  instances  are  rare  in  which  a  church  is  without  its 
own  jilace  of  worship. 

In  the  seven  Territories  of  Montana,  Idaho,  Wyoming,  Nevada, 
Utah,  Arizona  and  New  Mexico,  there  are  but  nine  Baptist  Church 
edifices,  less  than  in  many  a  single  county  in  the  older  States. 

In  the  Southern  States  many  of  the  white  churches  have  but  an 
apology  for  a  meeting-house,  while  the  gi’eat  bulk  of  colored  churches 
meet  in  the  rudest  structures,  utterly  unattractive  and  unadapted  to 
the  usual  wants  of  a  house  of  worship.  About  2,800  houses  have  been 
built  by  the  colored  churches  since  1864,  though  many  of  these  are 
rude  and  uncouth  structures,  their  average  cost  being  hardly  more 
than  $200.  For  the  rising  generation,  trained  to  a  better  state  of 
things,  something  better  than  these  repulsive  structures  must  be  pro¬ 
vided.  A  good,  well-arranged,  well-kei^t  church  edifice  is  an  educat¬ 
ing  influence  in  the  community.  Of  the  140  German  Baptist  Churches 
in  the  country,  about  20  are  houseless,  and  of  the  120  Scandinavian 
Churches,  about  50  are  houseless. 

When  we  consider  the  present  destitution,  and  then  consider  that 
about  75  churches,  needing  houses,  were  organized  last  year,  mainly 
west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  that  this  increase  will  doubtless  continue 
for  years,  it  is  readily  seen  that  300  church  edifices  ought  to  be  built 
annually  for  the  Baptists  of  this  country,  through  the  assistance  of 
funds  designated  for  this  object.  This  is  the  great  work  before  us. 
Without  a  house  of  worship,  money  for  missionaries’  supj^ort  is  often 
almost  thrown  away. 

How  shall  at  least  $100,000  annually  for  this  purpose  be  obtained? 
The  liberal  donors  of  the  past  years  cannot  be  relied  on  to  repeat 
their  gifts  every  year.  Others  must  come  to  the  iront  or  the  pro- 


REPOliT  OF  THE  BOARD. - RPATEW  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 


41 


gross  of  this  work  be  arrested.  For  the  present  emergency  our  chief 
hope  is  that  God  will  dispose  the  hearts  of  those  whom  He  has 
blessed  with  worldly  prosperity  to  do  liberal  things  for  this  depart¬ 
ment  of  the  Society’s  work.  But  more  than  this  is  necessary.  Has 
not  the  time  come  to  ask  the  churches  at  large  for  a  separate  offering 
for  this  object?  This  was  done  years  ago.  This  is  done  by  other 
denominations.  Should  we  not  resume,  at  least  for  five  years  ?  "Will 
not  the  churches  take  a  special  collection  annually  for  Church 
Edifice  work,  not  with  a  view  to  making  it  a  perpetual  thing,  but  to 
meet  the  great  demand  of  this  and  the  few  succeeding  years?  On 
this  point  the  Board  asks  direction  of  the  Society. 

It  would  be  a  crowning  act  of  the  Jubilee  Year  if,  at  this  memor¬ 
able  meeting,  offerings  sufficient  for  the  erection  of  at  least  one  hun¬ 
dred  memorial  churches  on  our  mission  fields  should  be  made. 

REVIEW  OF  THE  FIFTY  YEARS. 

At  the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  Society,  fifty  years  ago,  its 
liirth-place.  New  York  City,  had  a  population  of  about  ^^0,000,  and 
the  United  States  less  than  14,000,000,  including  about  330,000  free 
colored  people,  and  a  little  more  than  2,000,000  slaves.  The  Baptists 
in  the  land  then  numbered  316,659.  Except  a  few  in  Missouri,  there 
was  not  an  organized  Baptist  Church  then  beyond  the  Mississippi. 

The  population  of  this  City  has  increased  six-fold  ;  the  population 
of  the  country  nearly  four-fold  ;  the  Baptists  of  the  country,  more 
than  seven-fold !  Our  relative  increase  has  been  from  one  in  forty- 
six  of  the  population  to  one  in  twenty-three  now  ;  or,  making  the 
comparison  with  reference  to  the  white  population  then  and  now,  the 
showing  gives  us  about  one  in  thirty-seven  of  the  population  then,  to 
one  in  thirty  now. 

The  strength  of  the  denomination  in  many  Western  States  is  owing 
largely  to  the  fostering  care  of  feeble  interests  there,  twenty,  forty, 
and  fifty  years  ago.  In  some  States  there  is  hardly  a  church  of  any 
note  that  has  not  been  aided  through  the  Society.  We  should  have 
been  much  stronger  had  the  requisite  means  been  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Society  for  the  timely  tillage  of  the  field.  The  total  contributions 
to  the  work  of  the  Society  for  the  fifty  years  are  $3,898,687. 53,  ex¬ 
clusive  of  income  from  invested  funds. 

WHAT  OF  THE  NEXT  FIFTY  YEARS? 

After  the  organization  of.the-,SQcieiY.  ,in_J83.2  this  statement  was 
made  :  “We  have  entered  on  a  campaign  which  will  continue  for  a 


42 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


century.”  The  first  half  century  lias  passed.  That  another  half  cen¬ 
tury  of  service  is  before  the  Society  there  can  be  no  doubt.  A  few 
veterans  who  began  the  canijRiign,  having  fought  a  good  fight,  huger 
to  cheer  onward  the  militant  host  to  greater  victories. 

Fifty  years  ago  our  forces  and  resources  were  comparatively  few. 
Baptists  then  numbered  31G,G59  as  against  2,300,000  now.  In  the 
firsTyear  of  the  Society’s  history -$G,58G  were  raised  for  Home  Mis¬ 
sions  ;  now,  the  receipts  are  nearly  $3G0,000.  Then,  some  friends  of 
Foreign  ^Missions  looked  with  a  little  jealousy  ujioii  the  new  movement 
whose  claims,  it  was  feared,  would  lessen  the  contributions  of  the 
churches  for  the  foreign  work.  Now,  even  the  missionaries  in  heathen 
lands  send  theii’  offerings  for  this  home  work  which  they  regard  as 
the  hope  of  the  world  ;  while  on  the  other  hand  the  mission  churches 
of  the  Society  send  their  rivulets  of  offerings  to  the  foreign  work. 
Then,  anti-mission  obstructionists  abounded.  Now,  they  are  looked 
upon  as  fossils  of  a  by-gone  age.  Then,  a  vast  amount  of  inertia  had 
to  be  overcome.  Now,  there  is  a  movement  in  favor  of  Home  Mis¬ 
sions  amounting  to  positive  enthusiasm. 

How  changed  the  conditions  as  we  steji  forth  to  the  second  half 
century  of  the  hundred  years’  campaign ! 

And  now  from  the  past,  over  whose  closed  record  we  give  God 
thanks,  we  turn  our  faces  to  the  future,  asking  what  of  the  next  fifty 
vears? 

t. 

There  is  very  much  land  yet  to  be  jiossessed.  Two-thirds  of  the 
trans-^Iississipjfi  district,  which  is  two-thirds  of  our  country,  is  mis¬ 
sionary  territory,  much  of  it  like  Illinois  and  Iowa  fifty  years  ago. 
Including  Mexico,  British  Columbia  and  Alaska,  we  may  tnily  say 
the  Society’s  occupation  of  the  continent  is  not  more  than  half  ac-* 
complished. 

In  the  Western  mission  fields  of  to-dav,  where  eight  millions  of 
jieople  dwell,  there  will  be  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  millions  in 
A.  D.  1900,  and  fifty  years  hence  a  population  equal  to  that  of  the 
whole  country  to-day. 

To  assist  in  planting  there  religious  institutions  whose  sanctifying 
influences  shall  shape  the  character  of  these  millions,  for  time  and  for 
eternity,  is  our  high  and  holy  calling.  To  win  men  from  the  worship 
of  mammon,  whose  mastery  of  multitudes  is  complete,  to  the  worship 
and  service  of  Christ ;  to  jn’e-occiqw  the  land  before  infidelity  and 
error  become  entrenched  therein  ;  to  overthrow  Mormonism  so  that 
not  a  vestige  of  the  foul  system  shall  remain ;  to  civilize  and 
Christianize  the  Indian  that  he  may  become  invested  with  the  lights 


REPORT  OF  THE  BOARD. - THE  NEXT  FIFTY  YEARS. 


43 


and  duties  of  other  men — these  are  some  of  the  things  vet  before  the 
Society. 

Mexico,  where  barriers  are  breaking  down,  will  demand  attention 
for  a  half  century.  On  the  foundations  now  laid,  the  structure  of  a 
better  civilization,  a  purer  Christianity,  rising  slowly,  will  require  our 
attention  and  care.  Among  those  ten  millions  of  Mexicans  a  hundred 
missionaries  should  be  sent  soon,  and  more  as  the  work  grows  and 
population  increases. 

The  colored  people,  eighteen  years  ago  numbering  four  millions, 
now  nearly  seven  millions,  eighteen  years  hence  increased  to  twelve 
millions,  and  about  half  the  present  population  of  the  country  fifty 
vears  hence,  will  need  the  aid  of  their  more  favored  brethren,  far  on- 
ward  into  the  fifty  years  to  come.  Eighteen  years  ago,  among  them 
were  about  400,000  Baptist  Christians,  now  they  report  800,000  ;  at 
the  same  ratio  of  increase  eighteen  years  hence  they  will  be  a  host  of 
a  million  and  a  half,  and  long  before  the  next  half  century  closes  more 
than  the  entire  Baptist  strength  of  the  continent  to-day. 

The  kind  of  citizens,  the  kind  of  Christians,  the  kind  of  Baptists 
they  are  to  be,  depends  largely  upon  our  attitude  and  effort  now  and 
in  the  immediate  future.  To  raise  up  properl}^  qualified  ministers  for 
this  coming  host  is  alone  a  great  undertaking;  for,  if  Ave  make  our 
calculations  on  the  present  basis  of  16,000  ministers  to  the  2,300,000 
Baptists  of  the  land,  twenty  years  will  not  pass  before  12,000  pastors 
will  be  required  for  this  people  ;  Avho,  if  2n’operly  cared  for,  will  not 
only  be  a  blessing  instead  of  an  apjireheiided  curse  to  this  land,  but 
Avill  send  light-bearers,  and  means  to  sustain  them,  all  through  the 
habitations  of  cruelty  in  the  Dark  Continent  Avhere  their  kindred 
dwell. 

To  all  these  things  add  the  mighty  stream  of  immigration,  Avliose 
turbid  religious  currents  mingle  with  our  own,  either  to  jiollute  them 
or  to  be  purified  by  the  alchemy  of  divine  truth,  and  the  task  before 
us  becomes  herculean.  But,  “  with  God  all  things  are  jiossible.  ” 

And  lastly,  to  helj:)  secure  substantial  and  suitable  houses  of  worshqi 
for  the  more  than  2,000  houseless  churches  of  the  land  now,  and  as 
many  more  in  the  next  tliirt}^  years,  this  also  in  itself  is  a  great  work, 
Avhich,  though  mentioned  last,  is  by  no  means  least  in  iini^ortance. 

There  has  been  a  great  increase,  not  only  in  numbers,  but  also  in 
the  financial  resources  of  the  denomination.  What  Avas  regarded  a 
fortune  fifty  years  ago,  is  a  common  thing  in  this  day  Avhen  men  have 
their  millions.  The  solemn  thought  is  Avhether,  as  a  jieo^fie,  Ave  honor 
God  Avith  our  substance  according  as  He  has  jDi’ospered  us?  For  a 


44 


FI  FTI KTH  AN  N 1  VEIiS A  E  Y . 


work  SO  vast,  so  varied,  so  important,  this  Society  should  have  at  least 
^400,000  annually,  and  within  five  years  $500,000  annually.  It  is 
plainly  within  our  power  to  do  this.  Less  than  this  will  not  meet  the 
demands;  will  not  be  wortln'  of  us  as  Christians  ;  will  not  be  worthy 
of  us  as  descendants  of  heroes  who  not  only  sacrificed  their  temporal 
estate,  but  reputation,  and  ease,  and  even  life  itself,  in  resistance  to 
error  and  in  support  of  the  truth  ;  less  than  this  will  not  properly 
lionor  God  whose  gifts  we  hold,  whose  stewards  we  are.  Great  are 
our  possibilities;  great  will  be  the  results  if  we  come  up  to  the  full 
measure  of  our  duty. 

Taking  courage  from  the  past,  consecrating  anew  our  forces  and 
resources  to  this  service,  trusting  God  for  the  future,  we  move  onward 
in  the  lines  of  our  operations,  summoning  and  welcoming  with  us  all 
who  with  us  believe  that  what  should  be  done  we  must  attempt  to 


do. 


i3y  order  of  the  Board. 


S.  S.  CONSTANT, 

Chairman  of  Executive  Board. 

Adopted  by  the  Society,  May  26,  1882. 


(JoiTCKponding  Secretary. 


PROCEEDINGS 


OF  THE 


American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 


AT  ITS 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY  MEETING, 


May  24th,  25th  and  26th,  1882. 


FIRST  SESSION. 


Wednesday  Moening,  May  24th. 

INTRODUCTORY  EXERCISES— OBITUARIES— INDIAN  MISSIONS. 

The  Fiftieth  Annual  Meeting  of  The  American  Baptist  Home  Mis¬ 
sion  Society  was  held  in  the  First  Baptist  Church,  New  York  City, 
commencing  Wednesday,  May  24th,  1882.  The  meeting  was  called 
to  order  at  10  A.  M.,  by  the  President,  Hon.  Janies  L.  Howard,  of 
Hartford,  Conn. 

After  the  singing  of  the  hymn,  “  Sound,  sound  the  truth  abroad,” 
led  by  W.  H.  Hoane,  Mus.  H.,  of  Cincinnati,  Edward  Lathrop,  H.  D., 
of  Connecticut,  read  the  72d  Psalm. 

The  Convention  was  led  in  prayer  b}"  T.  I).  Anderson,  H.  I).,  for¬ 
merly  pastor  of  the  First  Church,  now  of  Boston,  Mass. 

The  President  :  I  have  now  the  pleasure  of  introducing  to  you  the 
Rev.  Dr.  John  Peddie,  the  pastor  of  this  church,  who  has  some  words 
of  welcome  for  us. 


4G 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


ADDRESS  OF  WELCOIME. 

t 

AEr.  Chairman  and  Brethren: — No  more  ])leas:int  task  Mas  ever 
assigned  to  me  in  connection  Avitli  our  belov'ed  denomination  than  to 
extend  to  you  some  words  of  welcome  and  Christian  salutation.  The 
thought  that  runs  like  a  thread  of  gold  through  Paul’s  epistles  M^as 
fellowship  for  all  lovers  of  his  Lord.  Others  might  set  down  wdiat  he 
had  to  say  on  doctrine  and  duty;  but  M'hen  he  ^vould  express  the  ful¬ 
ness  of  his  heart  for  his  brethren,  his  omii  hand  grasj^ed  the  j^en  and 
wrote  the  glorious  greeting.  Strong  attachments  often  arise  from  one¬ 
ness  of  occui^ation.  No  one  lays  his  hand  aright  to  any  trade  till  he 
gives  his  heart  to  those  engaged  in  it.  And  so  we  need  not  be  sur¬ 
prised  at  the  springing  up  of  these  “  great  brotherhoods  ”  of  thought 
and  toil  in  our  omui  and  other  lands.  But  there  can  be  no  bond  be- 
tween  human  souls  like  the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 
And,  if  we  sometimes  behold  men  crossing  states,  continents,  and 
mighty  seas  to  attend  labor  conventions  and  assemblies  of  science 
and  art,  surely  the  sight  of  this  morning  ought  to  be  much  more 
welcome  to  our  eyes.  Brethren,  the  thoughts  that  bring  us  together 
within  these  \valls  are  the  greatest  that  can  touch  and  thrill  the  hu¬ 
man  heart.  Largest  earthly  enterprises  dv'arf  before  the  magnitude 


to  which  you  are  to  give  your  words  of  counsel,  help  and  cheer,  are 
not  those  of  to-day  and  to-morroAv,  but  of  all  time  and  eternity,  and 
are  fed  by  the  fountain  thoughts  of  man’s  sin  and  soitoav,  the  grave, 
God,  and  immortality.  It  is  said  that  when  the  gladiators  appeared 
in  the  Roman  amj^hitheatre  they  halted  before  the  emperor  and 
shouted,  ‘‘  Ciesar,  men  about  to  die  salute  you  !”  Then  the  monarch 
waved  his  hand  in  recognition  ;  the  sentiment  swept  like  a  wave 
over  tlie  multitudes,  and  echoes  rent  the  air  as  the  crowds  cheered  the 
combatants  on  to  conquer  or  die.  And  Mdien  we  see  a  body  of  men 
striving  to  meet  and  answer  the  great  questions  of  eternal  life  and 
destiny  for  themselves  and  mankind,  if  .^ve  do  not  feel  for  them — greet 
and  bid  them  Godspeed  in  their  sublime  endeavors— it  is  because  there 
is  nothing  in  us  capable  of  responding  to  the  high,  the  noble,  and  he¬ 
roic  in  either  life  or  death.  AVell  might  the  busy  world  of  mammon 
pause  and  look  on  in  sympathy,  and  the  secular  press  crowd  its 
columns  M'ith  M’hat  you  say  and  do.  (Applause.) 

Friends  of  our  Home  AEission  Society,  we  welcome  you!  This 
country,  that  we  fondly  call  our  own,  you  claim  must  forever  belong 
to  Christ.  It  Avas  founded  on  this  principle.  This  republic  Avas 


PROCEEDINGS. - ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME. 


47 


rooted  in  religion.  While  tlie  Nortlimen  who  landed  on  the  shores 
of  Old  England  sought  refuge  in  a  fort  and  advanced  by  force  of 
arms,  the  Pilgrims  who  planted  their  feet  on  “Plymouth  Rock” 
sounded  the  key-note  of  their  concpiering  life  by  singing  a  psalm  of 
praise.  Between  that  sacred  song  and  our  present  greatness  and 
prosperity  as  a  people,  there  is  a  closer  and  far  more  vital  connection 
than  historians  have  ever  dreamed.  It  seems  as  if  our  country  was 
designed  to  be  the  battle  ground  of  conflicting  customs  and  ideas  that 
should  gather  together  from  all  nations  upon  its  soil  for  a  fair  and 
final  fight.  Problems  which  long  perplexed  ancient  kingdoms  have 
soon  been  solved  and  settled  in  our  larger  light.  Wrongs  sheltered 
for  ages  under  thrones  and  tyrannies  have  been  throttled  to  death  al¬ 
ready  in  the  Herculean  grasp  of  our  young  Republic.  And  if  to-day 
the  oppressed  on  every  shore  are  turning  to  us  their  longing  eyes,  it 
would  be  a  crime  against  God  and  humanity  to  close  either  our  east¬ 
ern  or  western  gate  against  their  coming.  It  would  be  a  blight  upon 
ourselves.  A  nation,  like  a  family,  will  degenerate  in  its  type  of  man¬ 
hood  by  too  much  intermingling  and  intermarrying.  We  need  the 
infusion  of  foreign  life  and  blood  to  make  us  vigorous  and  strong. 
And  if  with  all  our  God-given  advantages  we  cannot  baptize  them 
into  our  spirit  and  assimilate  them  in  due  time  to  the  life  and  laws 
of  our  commonwealth,  we  deserve  to  perish.  And  better  to  die  in 
the  grand  attempt  than  to  seek  protection  behind  the  barriers  of 
national  fear  and  bigotry.  (Applause.) 

A  gentleman  in  London  once  said  to  me:  “We  only  send  you  over 
every  year  the  stuff  that  floats  to  the  surface,  you  know.”  And  I  said, 

“  That  is  the  way  we  get  cream  in  our  country  and  leave  skimmed 
milk  behind.”  (Laughter.)  But  even  if  European  powers  push  over 
on  to  us  only  their  ignorant  and  degraded  classes,  as  they  call  them, 
we  will  show  them  what  can  be  done  with  them.  Some  years  ago, ' 
in  Paris,  the  puzzling  question  was  how  to  dispose  of  the  ever  accu¬ 
mulating  filth  of  the  streets.  And  the  broad  fields  around  answered, 
“Carry  it  out  and  deposit  it  on  us;  we  will  turn  it  into  glorious  fruits 
and  flowers.”  And  to  foreign  nations  we  say,  “  Send  us  over  yOur  poor 
and  degraded  you  would  trample  under  foot  in  your  overcrowded 
towns  and  cities,  and  on  our  wide  plains  and  prairies,  under  the  foster¬ 
ing  light  and  care  of  free  institutions,  of  education,  and  religion,  we 
will  make  out  of  them  such  noble  specimens  of  manhood  as  never 
grew  on  your  cramped  and  narrow  soil.  We  have  no  doubt  this  can 
be  done  if  we  will  only  multiply  our  schoolhouses  and  churches,  so 
that  they  will  ante-date  the  coming  of  the  emigrant  and  exile  wherever 


48 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVER.SARY. 


he  may  settle  down  to  staA"  within  our  borders.  To  do  this  demands 

k  4/ 

the  largest  measures  of  doing  and  giving  on  our  part.  And  we  wel¬ 
come  you  to  this  city,  where  you  can  see  these  tides  of  foreign  j^opu- 
lation  poured  on  to  us  by  thousands  every  week.  We  ask  you  to  go 
to  Castle  Garden  and  look  this  fact  in  the  face,  till  the  sight  of  youi* 
eyes  Avill  affect  your  heart,  and  you  w^ill  go  back  to  your  homes  to 
gird  you  for  the  toil  as  you  have  never  done  before. 

Kepresentatives  of  our  Publication  Society,  we  bid  you  all  hail !  In 
days  when  thoughtful  j^atriots  on  every  side  are  feeling  it  is  high  time 
for  our  government  to  lay  a  firmer  hand  on  the  pages  of  foul  litera¬ 
ture  and  forbid  its  circulation,  you  are  proving  that  the  printing  press 
can  be  held  to  its  heavenly  mission  and  serve  the  highest  ends  of 
truth.  To  change  words  but  not  the  sentiment  of  what  another  has 
sung,  you  have  made  it 


“  Come  down  to  its  work  with  a  will  and  a  clank, 

Smiting  type  in  the  face  and  the  wrong  in  the  liank, 

And  with  pure  leaves  of  life  to  drift  the  world  white, 

While  it  snows  down  the  ages  its  treasures  of  light.” 

We  welcome  you,  too,  because  you  have  shown  that  our  denomina- 
tion  does  not  creep  along  the  shallow  shoals  of  ignorance,  that  it 
grows  and  glories  in  the  broadest  intellectual  culture,  and  the  path 
of  its  best  progress  lies  along  the  lines  of  the  education  of  all  the  peo- 
2)le.  It  is  not  for  me  to  say,  where  years  and  rij^est  wisdom  should 
sj^eak,  what  added  resj^onsibilities  this  great  occasion  should  give  to 
your  truth.  But  the  energy,  the  enterj^rise,  and  economy  with  which 

all  your  affairs  have  been  conducted  have  won  the  confidence  of  the 

« 

whole  denomination,  and  it  has  no  care  that  might  not  be  safely  com¬ 
mitted  to  the  shadow  of  your  wings.  (Aj)plause. ) 

Friends  of  the  jMissionary  Union,  with  all  your  toilers  from  far- 
off'  fields,  welcome  !  welcome  here !  Well  enough  we  know  it  was  a 
world-Avide  commission  that  started  from  the  centre  of  Christ’s  na¬ 
tional  love.  Home  missions  in  any  form  are  a  mockery  that  hold  out 
no  hojDe  for  the  heathen.  Never  can  our  country  or  denomination 
come  u})  to  the  divine  ideal  till  God  can  say  of  each,  “  in  thee  shall 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth  be  blest.” 

In  these  great  Societies  we  welcome  here,  we  behold  but  one 
brotherhood,  a  trinity  of  jDOwer  in  which  we  all  rejoice,  binding  us 
together  by  the  threefold  cord  which  cannot  be  broken. 

Friends  of  the  American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  you  have  been 


PROCEEDINGS. - ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME. 


49 


already  welcomed,  by  your  honored  president  at  the  Society’s  meet¬ 
ing  yesterday,  but  we  renew  that  welcome  to-day. 

Brethren  from  the  East  and  West,  from  the  North  and  South,  from 
Canada,  bound  closely  to  us  by  material  interests  and  one  with  us 
under  the  banner  of  the  cross,  we  welcome  you,  one  and  all !  If,  in 
legislative  halls,  the^  ciying  need  is  for  great,  generous  statesmen, 
who  cannot  say  the  mean  and  little  word,  but  only  the  large  and  lov¬ 
ing  as  they  seek  to  represent  a  reunited  nation,  so  in  the  great  gather¬ 
ings  of  God’s  people,  there  ought  to  be  no  place  for  the  small  voice  of 
selfishness,  bickering,  or  strife,  but  largest  room  for  the  widest 
words  of  unity,  peace,  and  progress,  and  heart-felt  greetings  for 
all  laborers  in  the  cause  of  our  blessed  God  beyond  our  own 
borders.  (Applause.) 

Last,  but  not  least.  Sisters  of  our  Women’s  Missionary  Societies, 
we  welcome  you  to  your  rightful  place  by  our  side  as  co-equals  in 
every  good  word  and  work  for  the  IMaster.  Mistake  delayed  this  re¬ 
cognition  so  long.  No  cause  can  prosper  as  it  ought  that  counts  out 
your  inspiration  and  influence.  May  your  names  rank  high  in  the 
Lamb’s  book  of  life  with  those  worthy  women  whom  the  apostle  so 
gladly  acknowledged  his  helpers  in  the  Gospel. 

In  behalf  of  the  Baptist  Conference  which  meets  in  our  city, 
as  generous-hearted  men  as  I  ever  knew,  and  who  voted  unani¬ 
mously  to  invite  you  in  behalf  of  the  whole  Baptist  brother¬ 
hood,  who,  if  they  had  homes  equal  to  their  hearts,  would  not 
leave  a  single  friend  or  delegate  here  at  his  own  charges  to¬ 
day  ;  in  behalf  of  the  old  mother-church,  wLo,  as  she  sits  on  the 
summit  of  this  hill,  like  the  Iiomjin  matron,  proud  of  her  children 
gathered  around  her,  points  to  the  growing  churches  of  the  city 
and  the  regions  round  about,  saying,  “these  are  my  jewels  in  be¬ 
half  of  her  and  them,  I  welcome  you  Avith  all  my  heart.  In  Bethany 
Christ  had  a  house  and  a  heart  reception.  The  former  was  given  by 
Martha  who,  fretted  with  domestic  care  and  the  thought  of  feasting 
Him,  overlooked  the  welcome  more  jirecious  to  her  Lord.  The  latter 
was  given  by  Mary  Avho,  sittmg  at  His  feet,  drank  Avith  her  soul  the 
SAveet  lessons  of  His  love.  Brethren,  if  there  cannot  be  a  home  recep¬ 
tion  for  each  one  of  you,  rest  assured  there  is  a  heart  reception  for 
you  all.  Gladl}"  Avill  Ave  sit  and  listen  at  your  feet,  and  drink  into 
our  souls  the  Avords  of  life  you  have  given  us,  rejoicing  AAdiile  you 
stay,  sorroAving  most  of  all  AAdien  you  leaA^e  us,  and  hoping  to  live  to 
see  the  daA"  when  we  shall  Avelcome  your  return.  [Applause.] 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


r)0 


Tlie  President  then  delivered  the  following  address  : 

ADDRESS  OF  THE  PRESIDENT. 

ih’ethren  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  ^Mission  Society  :  It  is 
my  pleasant  duty  to  welcome  you  to-day  to  our  semi-centennial  feath¬ 
ering,  as  well  as  to  the  usual  annual  meeting  of  bur  Society,  and  not 
only  to  welcome  the  regular  members  and  delegates  from  our 
churches,  hut  also  to  extend  a  hearty  greeting  to  those  who  come  as 
honored  delegates  from  our  State  Conventions.  They  are  warmly 
welcomed,  bringing  as  they  do  the  assurance  that  our  work  is 
watched,  believed  in,  and  sympathized  with  so  fully  by  those  who  have 
the  especial  care  of  Home  and  Domestic  Missions  in  their  respective 
States.  Their  sympathy  and  cooperation  are  felt  by  us  as  a  strong 
suppoid,  and  their  presence  to-day  is  cause  for  sincere  congratulation. 

We  gatlier  under  circumstances  unusually  gratifying.  Too  often 
have  those  meetings  been  attended  with  gi’ave  and  anxious  fears. 
With  missionanes  in  the  field,  an  empty  treasury,  a  heavy  debt,  the 
(piestions  how  to  sustain  the  workers,  how  to  meet  our  indebtedness, 
and  where  to  look  for  the  future,  have  burdened  all  hearts.  Not  so 
to-day.  True,  we  have  not  reached  the  high  point  aimed  at  for  this 
semi-centennial  year,  but  we  have  done  well — increasing  handsomely 
both  the  work  and  the  receipts  to  more  than  $350,000:  all  debts 
])aid,  and  a  balance  in  the  treasury.  (Applause.)  This  is  indeed  a 
red  letter  day  for  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  and 
well  may  our  able  and  hard-working  Secretary  exclaim,  “Jubilate,’^ 
and  well  may  we  all  say  “Amen.” 

Yet  our  joy  is  not  unmixed  with  sadness.  One  year  ago  our  late 
President,  Hon.  AVm.  Stickney,  occupied  this  place;  his  noble  phys¬ 
ique  seeming  to  give  assurance  of  a  long  life  of  usefulness.  A  few 
months  later  death  called  him  from  his  many  activities,  and  he 
went  out  from  us.  He  was  a  man  of  affairs,  greatly  honored  and 
trusted,  an  earnest  Christian,  much  loved  in  the  church  of  which  he 
was  an  active  and  influential  member. 

We  mourn,  too,  our  former  beloved  Secretary,  Rev.  SewaU  S.  Cut¬ 
ting,  D.D.,  who  also  has  passed  away  since  our  last  meeting.  He  was 
a  royal  man — successful,  whether  as  pastor,  editor,  professor,  or  Sec¬ 
retary.  His  influence  in  arousing  our  denomination  in  the  cause  of 
education  will  long  be  felt,  and  his  work  as  Secretary  of  this  Society 
long  be  remembered.  His  devotion  to  his  work,  his  love  to  Christ, 
his  genial  and  unselfish  nature,  make  many  of  us  sorrow  that  “we 
shall  see  his  face  no  more.” 


PROCEEDINGS. - ADDRESS  OF  THE  PRESIDENT. 


51 


Fifty  years  have  passed  since,  in  this  city,  a  gathering  of  earnest 
and  honored  brethren  met,  inspired  by  a  lofty  desire  to  extend  the 
blessings  they  had  received  to  the  many  outside  of  the  favored  spots 
where  the  Gospel  was  regularly  preached.  They  associated  them¬ 
selves  in  the  formation  of  this  Soidety.  How  true  of  them  that  “they 
builded  better  than  they  knew.”  By  them  the  tree  was  planted, 
small  indeed,  at  first,  but  now  grown  so  that  its  branches  spread 
wide  and  free,  reaching  beyond  all  anticipated  limits.  Having  in 
view  only  the  new  States  of  Ohio,  Michigan,  and  Indiana,  and  far  off 
Illinois,  how  could  even  they,  with  them  earnest  and  prophetic  gaze, 
have  forseen  the  results  of  fifty  years’  work  of  this  Society  which 
they  were  founding  in  prayer  and  faith  ?  That  during  that  time  more 
than  2,500  different  persons  would  be  employed  as  missionaries,  2,800 
churches  established,  87,000  converts  baptized,  and  about  $4,000,000 
be  received  and  disbursed  ?  But  mere  statistics  of  missionaries  sent 
into  the  field,  churches  established,  and  money  raised,  give  but  a  faint 
idea  of  the  results  accomplished.  What  these  have  been  who  shall 
say  ?  How  many  hearts  have  been  made  glad  ?  How  many  commun¬ 
ities  have  been  redeemed  from  irreligion  and  vice,  and  made  the 
homes  of  worshipping  and  happy  people  ?  When  we  recall  the  fact 
that  the  nation  is  simply  an  aggregation  of  indBiduals,  and  that  the 
character  of  the  former  is  but  the  sum  total  of  the  characters  of  the 
latter,  we  find  cause  for  rejoicing,  not  only  as  Christians,  but  as  patri¬ 
ots,  that  this  work  has  been  begun,  and  that  each  succeeding  year 
has  seen  it  groAving  in  scope  and  effectiveness.  With  the  wonderful 
growth  of  our  nation  in  all  material  prosperity,  there  ought  to  be  a 
proportionate  activity  of  religious  life.  If  the  latter  does  not  keep 
pace  Avith  the  former,  Avho  can  doubt,  in  the  light  of  past  history,  that 
we  shall  fail  to  acquire  the  solid  greatness  which  the  providence  of 
God  has  made  it  possible  for  us  to  attain. 

Our  land  has  become  the  asylum  of  the  oppressed  of  all  the  Avorld. 
Hither  come  emigrants  from  all  nations — European,  Asiatic,  and  Afri¬ 
can,  in  Avonderful  numbers,  with  all  the  vices  and  virtues  of  the  Old 
World,  Avith  its  superstitions  and  its  infidelity,  its  religions  and 
irreligions.  How  are  they  to  become  Americans?  Hoav  are  we 
to  resist  and  overcome  the  many  malign  inlluences  AAdiich  they 
bring?  Hoav  preserve  our  time-honored  institutions  from  their  as¬ 
sault?  Hoav  keep  the  trust  of  restrained  and  law-abiding  liberty  com¬ 
mitted  to  us  by  our  fathers,  except  by  multiplying  agencies  for  teach¬ 
ing  as  we  have  been  taught  the  truths  of  revealed  religion,  of  hope 
and  trust  in  God  ?  And  Avhen  Ave  fully  grasp  the  thought  that  by 


52 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


this  transfer  of  the  Foreign  Field  to  our  own  shores  the  work  of  a 
niissionarv  and  that  of  a  patriot  are  made  identical,  we  cannot  fail  to 
realize  that  the  grandest  opportunity  of  the  centuries  is  ours,  or 
doubt  that  we  should  hasten  to  improve  it  in  the  spirit  of  those  who 
honor  God  and  love  their  country.  [Applause.]  Thank  God!  we  are 
not  alone  in  this  work.  Our  brethren  of  other  denominations  are  also 
engaged  in  it,  and  we  record  with  thankfulness  the  results  accom- 
2)lished  by  them,  so  liberal,  so  extended,  and  so  successful.  Let  us 
do  our  work  also,  stimulated  to  gTeater  activit}"  by  a  generous  emu¬ 
lation. 

Again  I  welcome  you  to  services  suitable  to  the  occasion.  Duiing 
the  meeting  you  will  have  from  honored  and  able  brethren  a  look  at 
the  j)ast  and  a  forecast  of  the  future.  Let  us  gather  insjDiration  as 
we  listen,  and  so  inspired  do  our  duty,  as  our  fathers  did  theirs,  that 
when  another  fifty  years  shall  have  passed,  and  another  gathering  be 
had,  in  which  but  few  of  us  can  hope  to  jDarticipate,  our  successors 
may  honor  us,  as  we  honor  those  who,  having  finished  their  work, 
have  entered  into  their  rest. 

We  believe  we  have  the  truth  :  let  us  j^roclaim  it  :  let  us  sow  the 
seed  by  all  waters  :  let  us  establish  churches  and  Sabbath-schools, 
jdant  seminaries,  send  missionaiies,  using  every  means  given  us,  and 
so  hasten  the  time  when  the  motto  of  our  Society  shall  be  realized  and 
North  America  be  won  for  Christ.  (Apjdause.) 


Dr.  Morehouse  :  I  have  a  ^deasant  duty  to  jDerform  at  this  stage  of 
the  proceedings.  Many  important  matters  are  to  be  discussed  on 
this  occasion.  Many  men  will  desire  to  speak.  It  may  be  that  some 
man  with  an  unruly  member,  or  some  one  so  absorbed  in  his  re¬ 
marks  as  to  become  oblivious  of  the  j^^issing  moments,  may  require 
the  gentle  taj)  of  a  President’s  gavel  to  bring  him  to  order.  It  oc¬ 
curred  to  me,  therefore,  to  prepare  something  of  this  sort;  and  months 
ago,  I  suggested  to  a  friend  on  the  Pacific  Coast  to  furnish  me  with 
some  California  wood,  which  might  be  incorporated  in  the  head  or 
handle  of  such  a  gavel.  The  suggestion  was  ado^ited  ;  and  he  has 
brought  here  to  jiresent  to  this  Society  on  behalf  of  the  California 
State  Convention  a  gavel  of  his  own  designing,  beautifully  executed 
in  the  machine  sliojis  of  one  of  the  great  railroads  of  California. 
The  jiresentation  to  this  Society  will  now  take  jilace  ;  and  I  ask  Dr. 
G.  S.  Abbott  of  California,  to  make  the  same. 

Dr.  Abbott  :  The  service  I  am  asked  to  jierform,  by  our  beloved 


PROCEEDINGS. - PRESENTATION  OF  GAVEL. 


53 


and  honored  Secretary,  'svas  not  contemplated  in  the  construction  of 
the  gavel,  at  all.  I  am,  however,  very  happy  to  perform  this  service 
to-day.  In  this  letter  which  Dr.  Morehouse  wrote  to  me,  a  request 
was  made  that  I  furnish  a  piece  of  California  wood,  and  if  possible 
a  piece  of  wood  from  the  big  trees  of  the  Sequoia  species.  I,  at  once, 
found  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  work  this  big  tree  wood,  it  be¬ 
ing  so  porous  and  so  light  in  character,  into  a  gavel ;  and  that 
it  would  probably  be  impossible  for  Dr.  Morehouse  to  complete 
the  handle  satisfactorily  to  himself  or  to  you ;  and  so  the  concep¬ 
tion  grew  upon  me  of  undertaking  the  very  great  task  myself. 

I  found  that  by  a  union  of  ten  pieces  of  wood  in  the  head  and  in 
the  handle,  I  could  prepare  a  gavel  that  might  be  acceptable  to  you, 
as  the  President  of  our  Society  ;  and  I  have  before  me,  and  in  this 
case,  which  comes  also  with  it,  from  the  jewehy  establishment  of 
Shreve  &  Co.,  the  Tiftanys  of  San  Francisco,  a  gavel,  which  repre¬ 
sents  the  Fachic  Coast,  which  represents  the  Southern  Coast,  and 
which  struck  upon  a  block  of  granite  from  the  State  of  Maine,  which 
I  am  told  Dr.  Morehouse  has  in  readiness,  may  fairly  be  considered 
as  symbolizing  the  United  States — the  extreme  Northeast,  the  far 
West  and  the  South — in  a  symbolism  of  national  work  and  of  denomi¬ 
national  w^ork,  wdiich  I  honestly  believe,  to  be  the  grandest  denomi¬ 
national  work  under  the  stars. 

The  handle  is  made  of  eight  pieces  of  wood  of  the  Pacific  Coast, 
viz.;  cedar  (Alaska),  madrona  (Oregon),  maple,  laurel,  big-tree  (se¬ 
quoia),  and  manzanita  (California),  mountain  mahogany  (Nevada), 
and  mesquit  (Arizona).  The  head  of  the  gavel  is  made  chiefly  of 
live  oak,  from  extreme  Southern  California;  and  in  the  end  a  piece 
of  jmre  white  southern  coast  holly.  About  the  head,  on  a  line  with 
the  handle,  there  is  a  rim  or  band  of  silver,  from  the  Union  Consoli¬ 
dated  Mine,  Nevada,  held  by  a  wooden  button,  holding  in  gold  casing 
a  piece  of  California  gold  quartz,  from  Siskiyou  County.  The  wood 
work  was  finished  by  the  notably  fine  workmen  of  the  Central  Pacific 
Railroad  repair  shops,  at  Oakland  Point.  The  silver  and  quartz  are 
the  contribution  of  Mr.  Charles  Roberts  of  Oakland,  and  the  jewelry 
work  and  case  are  contributed  by  Mr.  Pedar  Sather,  from  Shreve’s 
jewelry  establishment,  San  Francisco.  There  is  inscribed  on  it  these 
words  ;  The  General  Bajjtint  Convention  of  California,  to  the  American 
Baptid  Home  Mi^don  Society.  Jubilee,  1882.  North  America  for 
Chrid.’’ 

May  this  gavel  be  the  symbol  of  the  authority  of  your  office.  If 
you  find  anyone  so  unwilling  to  abide  by  the  rules  of  the  hour  as  ta 


54 


FI rTI ETH  A N N I V ERS AR Y. 


cease  speaking  when  his  time  to  cease  conies,  I  shall  justify  you,  and 
so  will  all  present,  I  think,  justify  you,  in  its  use^  and  in  reciting  for 
his  beneht  the  story,  which  had  its  origin  in  New  York,  I  belieye,  in  a 
club  discussion,  the  theme  of  which  discussion  was  :  “  Has  an  oyster 
brains "?  ”  The  man  who  took  the  negatiye,  took  all  the  time 
of  the  club.  Another  member,  in  a  yery  brief  siieech,  said:  “It  is  de¬ 
monstrated  that  an  oyster  has  brains  ;  for  it  knows  when  to  shut  uj^.” 
[Laughter.] 

In  behalf  of  the  Conyention  of  California,  which  has  had  its  first 
anniyersary  within  three  weeks,  I  present  this  gayel,  which  I  hold  in 
my  hand,  as  an  evidence  of  its  appreciation  of  your  work.  May  this 
gavel,  slight  as  the  gift  is,  beautiful  as  it  is,  rich  as  it  is,  solid  as  it  is, 
be  the  symbol  of  the  solid  heart,  the  fire,  the  purity,  and  the  grace  of 
the  denomination  before  which  I  am  proud  to  stand.  In  behalf  of  all 
our  people,  around  this  globe,  I  present  this  gift  to  your  Society. 
IMay  it  be  a  symbol  of  the  possession  of  the  ages,  the  heir  of  all  the 
ages,  until  the  latest  lapse  of  time.  [Applause.] 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  And  the  slab  of  red  granite  from  Mount  Desert 
on  the  Coast  of  Maine  completes  the  arrangement. 

The  President  :  Y"ou  have  heard  the  presentation  of  the  gavel, 
and  know  the  use  for  which  it  is  intended.  It  is  to  be  like  the  old 
battle  axes  of  the  old  warriors.  If  any  man  goes  beyond  his  time,  it 

will  knock  him  speechless.  The  President  of  this  Society  has  only  to 

* 

obey  orders.  Like  others  here,  he  is  under  orders. 

I  will  announce  at  this  point  two  of  the  Committees: 

On  Arrangementi<. — John  Peddie,  D.D.,  N.  Y.;  Pev.  A.  Blackburn, 
Ind.  ;  Rev.  T.  S.  Samson,  Conn.  ;  Rev.  T.  S.  Barbour,  N.  J. ;  Rev.  S. 
P.  Merrill,  Me. 

On  Enrollment. — Rev.  Norman  Fox,  N.  Y. ;  Rev.  J.  Donnelly,  Mich.; 
Rev.  D.  1).  Projier,  Iowa. ;  Rev .  P.  S.  Moxom,  O. ;  Rev.  S.  H.  Greene, 

D.  C. 

The  hymn,  ‘ '  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds,  ”  was  then  sung. 

The  President  :  4Ve  will  now  have  the  x^easure  of  listening  to  the 
re|3ort  of  the  Board,  liy  Rev.  Dr.  H.  L.  ^Morehouse,  our  Secretary. 

Portions  of  the  rejiort  were  then  read. 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  I  think,  Mr.  President,  this  is  all  that  it  is  neces¬ 
sary  for  me  to  read  at  this  stage  of  the  proceedings  ;  and  I  beg  leave, 
on  liehalf  of  the  Board,  to  submit  the  Annual  Rexioil  with  these  state¬ 
ments. 

“  Coronation  ”  was  then  sung. 


pkocep:dings. — the  year’s  work. 


55 


The  President  :  We  will  now  listen  to  the  report  of  the  Treasurer, 
rendered  by  Mr.  J.  Ct.  Snelling.  our  Assistant  Treasurer. 

t/  * 

The  report  of  the  Treasurer  was  then  read  and  accepted. 

Dr.  T.  D.  Anderson  :  Mr.  President  :  I  move  that,  with  gratitude 
to  God  for  the  intelligence  contained  in  the  report  of  the  Executive 
Board,  we  accept  it. 

The  motion  was  carried. 

The  President  :  We  will  now  have  the  pleasure  of  listening  to 
Kev.  Dr.  Wm.  M.  Haigh,  of  Illinois,  in  a  review  of  the  year’s  work. 

THE  YEAR’S  WORK. 

Ylr.  President  :  I  wish  to  present  just  one  thought.  It  seems  to  me 
that  the  work  of  the  year  presents  an  earnest  effort  to  put  our  Home 
Missions  in  sympath}',  not  only  with  the  Nineteenth  Century,  but  with 
the  last  quarter  of  the  Nineteenth  Centuiw. 

All  the  changes  wrought  during  these  fifty  years  past,  have  made 
such  a  contrast  between  the  first  quarter  of  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
that  it  seems  as  though  two  centuries  had  intervened  between  them. 
New  York  lighted  her  streets  with  oil  fifty  years  ago.  Peter  Cooper 
had  not  built  his  first  locomotive.  Now,  the  electric  light,  the  limited 
express  train,  the  telegraph  and  the  telephone  mark  the  changes  that 
have  been  wrought.  These  changes  have  wrought  corresponding 
changes  in  our  Home  Mission  work. 

It  now  takes  only  six  days  to  pass  from  the  seaboard  to  the  Pacific. 
Our  railroads  stretch  themselves  into  the  wilderness  and  beckon  on 
the  people ;  and  they  listen  to  the  call  bj"  hundreds,  by  thousands,  by 
millions.  Towns  and  villages  spring  up  in  a  night  ;  and  the  Society 
which  intends  to  mould  such  communities  must  be  promptly  on  hand, 
and  not  only  promptly  on  hand,  but  on  hand  with  effective  aid.  AVe 
can  no  longer  send  a  missionary  there,  and  keep  him  waiting  five  or 
ten  years  for  a  meeting-house.  He  must  have  a  church  in  which  to 
work.  AVe  must  put  in  his  hands  the  first  blessed  opportunity  to 
give  to  his  church  a  local  habitation;  and  the  Society  that  fails  to  aid 
him  in  doing  this  may  be  compared  to  a  city  that  lights  its  streets 
with  oil. 

AVhy,  Sir,  the  first  six  houses  will  not  go  up  in  the  establishment 
of  a  new  town,  but  one  of  them  will  be  a  saloon  ;  and  a  man  might 
venture  his  life  upon  the  certainty  that  the  first  railroad  that  thunders 
through  those  streets  will  have  a  cargo  of  whiskey  and  beer  on  board ; 
while  many  and  many  a  time,  years  pass  by  before  the  missionary  and 
the  meeting-house  follow.  There  is  truth.  Sir,  wonderful  truth,  in  a 


FIFTI ET  H  ANN  I VERSARY. 


OG 

sentence  that  an  excellent  lady  uttered  a  short  time  ago  in  a  mission¬ 
ary  meeting.  •  She  said,  “  Brethren  and  Sisters  :  While  sin  is  mov¬ 
ing  West  hy  steam,  it  will  never  do  for  Christianity  to  go  afoot.”  We 
can  in  no  such  manner  take  North  America  for  Christ. 

I  believe,  Sir,  that  the  work  of  the  past  year  has  been  an  earnest 
effort  to  put  our  Home  Missions  abreast  of  necessities  like  these;  not 
that  in  what  we  have  already  done  we  are  really  perfect;  but  that  we 
feel  Christ  has  called  us  in  a  country  like  this,  at  such  a  time,  that  we 
may  go  forth  and  take  this  country  for  Himself.  (Applause.) 

The  President  :  We  will  now  listen  to  the  repoiT  of  the  Commit¬ 
tee  on  Obituaries  bv  Bev.  Dr.  H.  S.  Bdrrage,  of  Maine.  ^Vt  the  re- 
quest  of  Dr.  Biurrage,  the  report  was  read  b}-  B.  J.  Adams,  D.  D., 
]V[ass. 

BEPOBT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  OBITUABIES. 

It  is  a  great  truth  of  Scripture,  that  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to  die. 
But  it  is  also  a  great  truth  of  Scripture,  that  for  the  servant  of  God  to  die  is 
gain.  And  this  is  our  consolation  to-day.  On  this  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the 
Home  Mission  Societ}^  we  look  in  vain  for  not  a  few  of  those  who  for  many  years 
have  been  wont  to  meet  with  us  on  these  anniversary  occasions;  sainted  men  of 
God,  who  loved  their  country,  and  who  desired  that  all  within  its  borders  might 
come  under  the  elevating,  saving  intiuence  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  The  world 
may  forget  them.  “  How  instantly  the  air  will  close  on  this  arrowy  path,”  once 
exclaimed  Ilufus  Choate,  as  he  thought  of  his  own  career,  brilliant  as  it  was.  It 
matters  not.  There  is  a  better,  nobler  life  beyond.  “  To  die  is  gain.” 

Among  those  who  have  left  us  is  one  who  presided  over  our  deliberations  at 
Indianapolis  a  year  ago,  Hon.  William  Stickney,  of  Washington,  D.  C.  He  died 
Oct.  13,  1881,  after  an  illness  of  only  four  days.  He  was  born  in  Vassalboro, 
Maine,  April  11,  1827,  and  was  graduated  at  Columbian  College  in  1848.  After 
practising  law  a  short  time  in  St.  Louis  he  returned  to  Washington,  where  the 
remainder  of  his  life  was  spent.  He  was  a  Trustee,  Secretary,  and  Treasurer  of 
Columbian  College,  Secretarj^  of  the  Columbian  Deaf  and  Mute  Institution,  and 
one  of  the  Board  of  Indian  Commissioners,  as  well  as  its  Secretary.  Our  denom¬ 
inational  interests  in  Washington  had  his  earnest  support.  He  was  a  faithful 
member  of  the  Calvary  Baptist  Church,  always  untiring  in  his  efforts  to  promote 
its  welfare.  One  of  his  last  labors  was  the  erection  of  a  chapel  in  memory  of  his 
son,  his  only  child,  who  preceded  him  to  the  heavenly  rest.  He  was  elected 
President  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  at  Saratoga  in  1879,  and  was  re-elected 
in  1880.  In  his  death  the  Society  loses  a  devoted,  efficient  helper  and  friend. 

Another  whom  we  miss  to-day  was  lately  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
this  Society.  Sewall  S.  Cutting,  D.D.,  died  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  February  7,  1882. 
He  was  born  in  Windsor,  Vermont,  January  19,  1813.  When  eighteen  years  of 
age  he  entered  Waterville  College,  Waterville,  Maine,  where  he  remained  two 
years,  completing  his  course  at  the  University  of  Vermont,  and  graduating  with 
the  highest  honors.  March  3i,  1836,  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Baptist 
Church  in  West  Boylston,  Mass.  A  year  later  he  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of 


PROCEEDINGS. - REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  OBITUARIES. 


67 


the  Baptist  Church  in  Southhridge,  Mass.  In  1845,  he  became  editor  of  the  Kev:i 
York  Recorder,  and  devoted  himself  to  editorial  work  in  various  positions  until 
1855,  when  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Rhetoric  in  the  University  of  Rochester. 
This  position  he  retained  until  1868,  when  he  resigned  and  accepted  the  Secre¬ 
taryship  of  the  American  Baptist  Educational  Commission.  In  1876,  he  was 
elected  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society, 
and  he  continued  to  discharge  the  duties  of  the  office  until  his  resignation  in 
1879.  Subsequently,  by  appointment  of  the  Board,  he  was  engaged  in  special 
matters  pertaining  to  the  Society’s  investments.  He  then  went  to  Europe  for 
needed  rest,  and  remained  abroad  more  than  a  year.  His  return  did  not  long 
ante-date  his  death.  He  possessed  a  vigorous  intellect,  carefully  trained,  and 
found  great  delight  in  literary  work.  The  cause  of  education  was  dear  to  his 
heart,  and  in  his  labors  to  advance  our  educational  interests  he  performed  a  ser¬ 
vice  for  the  denomination  which  ought  never  to  be  forgotten.  He  loved  this 
Society,  and  during  his  official  connection  with  it,  at  an  important  period  of  its 
history,  he  was  earnest  and  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties.  At  all  times 
and  in  all  places  he  was  true  to  his  convictions,  and  nothing  could  swerve  him 
from  what  he  regarded  the  path  of  duty. 

Velona  R.  Hotchkiss,  D.D.,  died  at  his  home  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  January  4, 
1882.  He  was  born  in  Spafford,  N.  Y.,  June  15,  1815.  He  was  graduated  at 
Madison  University  in  1838,  and  settled  as  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  in 
Poultney,  Vermont,  where  he  remained  until  1842.  He  then  accepted  a  call  to 
the  Second  Baptist  Churc  hin  Rochester,  N.  Y.  In  1846,  he  became  pastor  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church  in  Fall  River,  Mass.  In  1849,  he  accepted  the  pastorate  of 
the  Washington  St.  Baptist  Church  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  where  he  remained  till 
1851,  when  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Church  Historv  in  Rochester  Theological 
Seminary.  In  1865,  he  again  became  pastor  of  the  Washington  St.  Baptist 
Church  in  Buffalo,  and  highly  honored  as  a  preacher  and  pastor  he  retained  the 
position  until  a  few  years  before  his  death.  He  possessed  noble  intellectual  gifts, 
rare  scholarship,  genuine  refinement,  and  his  life  was  a  beautiful  illustration  of 
the  great  truths  which  he  delighted  to  preach. 

William  T.Brantly,  D.D.,  died  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  March  6,  1882.  He  was 
a  son  of  Dr.  W.  T.  Brantly,  of  sainted  memory,  and  was  born  in  Beaufort,  S.C., 
May  1,  1816.  His  collegiate  studies  he  pursued  at  Brown  University,  where  he 
was  graduated  in  1840.  Soon  after  he  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Green 
St.  Baptist  Church  in  Augusta,  Ga.,  where  he  labored  with  great  success  for  eight 
years.  In  1848,  he  accepted  the  professorship  of  Belles-Lettres,  History  and  the 
Evidences  of  Christianity  in  the  University  of  Georgia,  which  he  filled  with  dis¬ 
tinguished  ability  until  1856.  He  was  then  invited  to  the  pastorate  of  the 
Tabernacle  Baptist  Church  in  Philadelphia,  which  he  accepted  and  held  five 
years.  In  1861,  he  took  charge  of  the  Second  Baptist  Church  in  Atlanta,  Ga., 
retaining  the  position  until  1871,  when  he  was  called  to  Baltimore  to  succeed 
Dr.  Richard  Fuller,  as  pastor  of  the  Seventh  Baptist  Church  in  that  city.  With 
this  church  the  remainder  of  his  days  were  spent.  On  the  morning  and  evening 
of  the  day  before  his  death  he  preached  with  his  usual  vigor  and  impressiveness 
to  large  congregations.  An  earnest,  eloquent,  instructive  preacher,  genial  and 
sympathetic  in  his  intercourse  with  men,  he  was  greatly  beloved  as  a  pastor  and 
friend,  and  the  tidings  of  his  sudden  departure  were  sorrowfullj^  received  in 
northern  as  well  as  southern  homes. 


58 


FIFTIETH  ANNI\^RSARY. 


James  O.  Mason,  D.D.,  was  born  at  Fort  Ann,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  25,  1813.  He  pur¬ 
sued  his  studies  at  the  Hamilton  Literary  and  Theological  Institution,  and  was 
graduated  in  1836.  In  1838,  he  was  ordained  and  went  to  the  Indian  Territory 
as  a  missionary  to  the  Creek  Indians.  Compelled  to  abandon  this  work  he 
settled  as  pastor  at  Fort  Ann  in  ^lay,  1840,  where  he  remained  four  years,  and 
then  removed  to  Greenwich,  N.  Y.,  where  he  became  pastor  of  the  Bottskill 
Baptist  Church,  and  where,  except  for  a  short  time,  he  remained  until  his  death. 
He  was  a  man  of  deep,  unaffected  piety,  and  his  ministry  was  marked  with  fre¬ 
quent  ingatherings.  He  died  Dec.  16,  1881. 

E.  J.  Goodspeed,  D.D.,  was  born  at  Johnsburgh,  N.  Y.,  May  31,  1833.  He 
was  graduated  from  the  University  of  lloehester  in  1853,  and  from  the  Ilochester 
Theological  Seminary  in  1856.  His  first  pastorate  was  at  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y., 
where  he  was  ordained  soon  after  completing  his  theological  studies.  In  1858, 
he  accepted  a  call  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Bajjtist  Church  in  Janesville,  Wisconsin. 
He  retained  this  position  until  1865,  when  he  became  pastor  of  the  Second  Bap¬ 
tist  Church  in  Chicago.  On  account  of  ill  health  he  resigned  this  position  in 
1876,  and  sought  rest  and  refreshment.  A  year  later,  as  pastor  of  the  Central 
Baptist  Church  in  Syracuse,  N.  Y.,  he  returned  to  the  work  which  he  loved  so 
well,  and  in  which  he  had  been  so  greatly  blessed.  But  in  1879  he  was  again 
obliged  to  relinquish  it.  In  October  of  that  year  he  accepted  the  Presidency  of 
Benedict  Institute  at  Columbia,  South  Carolina.  His  genial  nature  and  his 
ability  as  a  teacher  eminently  fitted  him  for  the  duties  of  this  position  ; 
but  he  was  soon  called  from  his  work  to  his  reward.  He  died  suddenly  June 
12,  1881. 

Hon.  Jesse  P.  Bishop  died  at  his  residence  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  Oct.  28th,  1881. 
He  was  born  in  New  Haven,  Vt.,  June  1st,  1815.  In  1836,  he  went  to  Ohio,  entered 
the  senior  class  of  Hudson  College,  and  graduated  with  honor  in  1837.  Judge 
Bishop  was  one  of  the  veterans  of  the  Cleveland  bar,  a  man  of  high  standing  as 
a  Christian,  a  citizen  and  a  jurist,  with  extensive  acquaintance  and  wide  influ¬ 
ence.  For  thirty-nine  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in 
Cleveland,  and  labored  incessantlj’'  to  promote  its  welfare.  He  was  highly 
esteemed  for  his  useful  services  and  habitual  liberality.  He  was  elected  one  of 
the  Vice-Presidents  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  and  took  a 
deep  interest  in  its  great  and  important  work. 

Other  names,  both  of  deceased  directors  and  life  members,  will  be  found  in 
the  Annual  Report.  We  cannot  refrain,  however,  from  a  brief  mention  on  this 
occasion  of  such  brethren  as  Rev.  Aaron  Perkins,  D.D.,  whose  faithful  services 
as  pastor  in  Hamilton,  N.  Y'’.,  New  York  City,  Salem,  N.  J.,  and  other  places,  are 
gratefully  remembered ;  Rev.  David  Wright,  a  pastor  in  Connecticut,  Ylassa- 
chusetts  and  NewY'^ork,  and  long  engaged  in  missionary  work  among  the  smaller 
churches;  Rev.  E.  J.  Averj',  of  Hightstown,  N.  J.,  a  successful  educator,  and  de¬ 
voted  Christian  worker;  Rev.  J.  E.  Cheshire,  pastor  at  Lyons  Farm  and  Bridge- 
ton,  N.  J.,  Philadelphia  and  other  places  ;  and  such  laymen  as  Hon.  Thomas 
W.  Ewart,  of  Granville,  Ohio  ;  Henry  Chisholm,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio  ; 
Peter  Balen,  of  Plainfield,  N.  J. ;  George  F.  Davis,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio; 
George  B.  Peck,  of  Providence,  R.  I.;  David  Cairns,  of  Bloomfield,  N.  J. ;  James 
Johnson,  of  Newark,  N.  J. ;  all  men  who  loved  the  cause  of  their  divine  Re¬ 
deemer,  and  rejoiced  at  its  progress  at  home  and  abroad.  These  faithfully 


PROCEEDINGS. - REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  WORK  AMONG  INDIANS.  59 


served  their  generation.  They  now  rest  from  their  labors,  and  their  works  do 
follow  them. 

“We  weep  as,  one  by  one,  we  lay 
Our  brethren  with  the  garnered  host, 

While  gratefully  the  ages  say 
Heroic  lives  are  never  lost.” 

H.  S.  Burkage,  D.D.,  Me. 

H.  F.  Smith,  D.D.,  N.  J. 

S.  B.  Page,  D.D.,  Ohio. 

B.  J.  Adams,  Mass. 

Rev.  j.  N.  Chase,  N.  H. 

Committee. 

Rev.  Dr.  H.  M.  Bixby,  of  R.  I.,  led  the  Society  in  prayer. 

The  President.  We  will  now  have  the  pleasure  of  listening  to  the  re¬ 
port  of  the  Committee  on  Indian  Missions,  by  Rev.  Dr.  T.  J.  Morgan, 
of  Potsdam,  N.  Y. 

REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  WORK  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 

Your  Committee,  to  whom  was  referred  the  subject  of  our  mission  work 
among  the  Indians,  beg  leave  to  report  as  follows: 

1.  The  so-called  ‘^Indian  Problem,”  that  is,  the  question  of  what  shall  be 
done  with  the  Red  Man — involving  as  it  does  the  welfare,  if  not  the  very  ex¬ 
istence,  of  over  three  hundred  thousand  of  the  descendants  of  those  who  once 
held  undisputed  sway  over  this  whole  vast  continent,  and  involving  likewise 
the  peace  and  prosperity  of  our  Western  borders,  and  the  honor  of  our  national 
name — is  one  that  calls  upon  statesmen  and  philanthropists  alike,  for  a  speedy 
and  wise  solution. 

2.  The  vast  influx  of  foreign  immigration,  and  the  steady  progress  of  this 
great  tide  into  the  Western  wilds,  narrowing  more  and  more  the  realms  of  the 
savage,  forces  upon  us  as  a  nation  the  necessity  of  either  destroying  the  Indian 
or  of  incorporating  him  into  our  national  life. 

3.  It  is  a  matter  of  congratulation  that  the  public  sentiment  of  the  coun¬ 
try  has  steadily  resisted  and  thwarted  the  efforts  so  persistently  made  to  subject 
the  Indians  to  the  entire  control  of  the  War  Department,  and  has  so  cordially 
favored  the  so-called  peace  policy,  which  looks  to  the  ultimate  civilizing  and 
Christianizing  of  these  wards  of  the  Nation. 

4.  That  there  is  a  growing  conviction  of  the  feasibility  of  accomplishing 
this  great  end,  is  evidenced  by  the  widespread  public  interest  in  the  matter,  by 
the  enlarged  contributions  for  schools  and  missions  among  them  from  the  various 
religious  denominations  throughout  the  country,  and  by  the  increased  facilities 
for  training  the  younger  Indians  in  the  knowledge  of  books,  and  the  arts  of 
civilized  life,  which  are  now  afforded  by  the  General  Government. 

5.  That  it  is  possible  to  civilize  and  Christianize  the  Indian,  is  shown  be¬ 
yond  all  cavil  by  what  has  already  been  accomplished  among  the  civilized  tribes 
in  the  Indian  Territory;  by  the  schools  at  Hampton,  Carlisle,  and  Forest  Grove; 
and  by  the  success  of  the  various  teachers  and  missionaries  at  work  among 
them. 


60 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


If  it  should  be  said  that  this  work  is  slow,  painful,  costh',  and  discouraging, 
it  should  be  remembered  that  it  took  a  thousand  years  to  convert  and  civilize 
the  savages  of  Northern  Europe. 

6.  Your  Committee  would  therefore  urge  upon  this  Society,  which  has  al¬ 
ready  borne  an  honorable  part  in  this  great  work,  and  whose  missions  to-day  are 
so  full  of  promise —that  they  take  no  steps  backward.  We  earnestly'  recom¬ 
mend:  1.  The  enlargement  and  more  thorough  equipment  of  our  Indian  school 
at  Tahlequah.  2.  The  sending  of  missionaries  as  soon  as  practicable  to  labor 
among  the  Indians  of  Alaska. 

7.  Your  Committee  would  respectfully  invite  attention  to  the  able  report  on 
this  subject  presented  and  adopted  at  Indianapolis,  and  published  in  the  ]>ro- 
ceedings  of  this  Society  for  1881. 

T.  J.  Morgan,  D.  D.,  N.  Y. 

Eobert  Lowry,  D.  D.,  N.  J. 

Eev.  Sidney  Dyer,  Pa. 

Eev.  D.  Eogers,  Ind.  Ter. 

Chief  Keokuk,  Ind.  Ter. 

Committee. 

The  report  was  adopted. 

Dr.  Peddie:  The  Committee  oh  Arrangements  would  like  to  report, 
if  it  is  in  order. 

The  President  :  We  will  hear  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  Ar¬ 
rangements. 

Dr.  Peddie:  The  Committee  would  beg  leave  to  recommend  for 
adoption  by  the  meeting,  the  order  of  exercises  as  arranged  by  the 
Board  of  this  Society;  that  we  meet  this  afternoon  to  hear  the  report 
on  Woman’s  Work,  and  this  evening  to  hear  the  report  of  the 
Committee  on  Work  among  the  Freedmen  and  for  discussion  upon 
these  reports.  The  Committee  would  also  recommend  that  we  ad¬ 
journ  at  half  past  twelve,  meeting  at  half  past  two,  adjourning  at  half 
past  five,  and  meeting  again  at  half  past  seven  and  adjourning  at 
pleasure. 

ORDER  OF  EXERCISES. 

WEDNESDAY  FORENOON,  MAY  24tH. 

Address  of  Welcome,  John  Peddie,  D.D.,  N.  Y. ;  Address  by  the  President 
of  the  Society,  Hon.  J.  L.  Howard,  Conn.;  Reports  of  the  Hoard  and  the  Treas¬ 
urer.  Discussion:  General  review  of  the  Society’s  work  the  past  year.  Report 
of  Committee  on  Obituaries,  H.  S.  Burrage,  D.D.,  Maine  ;  Report  of  Commit¬ 
tee  on  Indian  Missions,  T.  J.  Morg.an,  D.D.,  N.  Y.  Discussion  :  Shall  a  Christian 
school  for  the  education  of  preachers  and  teachers  be  sustained  in  the  Indian 
Territory?  A  mission  to  the  Indians  of  Alaska,  Capt.  R.  H.  Pratt,  Carlisle, 
Penn.;  Wal-le-lu,  Ind.  Ter. 

WEDNESDAY  AFTERNOON. 

Devoted  to  Woman’s  work  in  Home  Missions  and  to  meetings  of  Committees. 


PROCEEDINGS. - ORDER  OF  EXERCISES. 


61 


WEDNESDAY  EVENING. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Work  among  tlie  Colored  People,  H.  L.  Wayland, 
D.D.,  Penn.  Discussion  :  1.  The  claims  of  this  work  on  all  the  Baptists  of 
America,  T.  C.  Teasdale,  D.D.,  Tenn.  2.  Eighteen  years  of  the  Society’s  work 
among  the  Colored  Peojile  ;  some  of  the  results,  J.  B.  Simmons,  D.D.,  N.  Y.  3. 
What  the  Colored  People  are  doing  for  themselves  ;  what  they  are  unable  to  do. 
Rev.  E.  Owens,  Ala.,  Rev.  Wm.  J.  Simmons,  Ky.  4.  AVhat  remains  to  be  done, 
or  the  ideal  of  our  work,  T.  J.  Morgan,  D.D.,  N.  Y. 

THURSDAY  FORENOON, 

Report  of  Committee  on  Chinese  Missions,  H.  M.  King,  D.D.,  N.  Y.  Dis¬ 
cussion  :  The  Christian  view  of  the  Chinese  question,  G.  S.  Abbott,  D.D.,  Cal. 
Report  of  Committee  on  Missions  among  Foreign  Populations,  G.  W.  Lasher,  D. 
D.,  Ohio.  Discussion  :  1,  The  condition  of  our  missionary  enterprises  among 
non-English  speaking  peoples  from  Europe,  Rev.  J.  N.  Williams,  Mass.  2. 
Unification  of  this  work;  the  relations  of  the  Society  and  of  State  Conventions 
to  it,  and  to  each  other,  in  the  prosecution  of  it.  Rev.  J.  S.  Gubelmann,  Pa.  3. 
The  problem  before  American  Christians  ;  its  solution.  Prop.  H.  M.  Schaefer, 
N.  Y. 

THURSDAY  AFTERNOON. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Mexican  Missions,  Rev,  W.  H.  Sloan,  N.  Y.  Dis¬ 
cussion  :  The  Duty  of  American  Baptists  to  Mexico  and  the  Society’s  work 
therein,  0.  C.  Pope,  D.D.,  Texas.  Rejiort  of  Committee  on  Western  Missions 
T.  Edwin  Brown,  D.D,,  R.  I.  Discussion  ;  1.  The  present  growth  and  the  de¬ 
mands  of  this  mission  field,  Wm.  Carey  Crane,  D.D.,  Texas.  2.  Shall  the 
Society  buttress  its  mission  work  in  Utah,  and  in  the  Southwest,  as  well  as  in 
Mexico,  by  Christian  schools?  S.  W.  Duncan,  D.D.,  Ohio.  Election  of  Officers. 

THURSDAY  EVENING. 

Report  of  Committee  on  Church  Edifice  Work,  Rev,  Z.  Grenell,  Jr.,  Mich. 
Discussion  :  1.  The  breadth  and  the  methods  of  the  Society’s  Church  Edifice 
Work  ;  the  only  Society  of  Baptists  for  this  purpose,  John  H.  Deane,  Esq.  ,  N.Y. 
2.  The  facts  about  destitution  of  Church  Edifices,  and  the  relative  claim  of  this 
work  on  American  Baptists  to-day,  P.  S.  Henson,  D.D.,  Ill.  3.  How  shall  the 
necessary  means  be  secured  for  this  purpose?  Rev.  H,  A.  Delano,  N.  Y.  4, 
The  Home  Mission  Society’s  work  as  a  field' for  Christian  investment  of  money. 

The  call  for  consecration  of  means  to  Home  Missions,  W.  M.  Lawrence,  D.D.,  Ill. 

♦ 

JUBILEE  EXERCISES. 

FRIDAY  FORENOON. 

The  Retrospect  :  The  Past  Fifty  Years. — Thanksgiving,  W.  R.  Williams,  ■ 
D.D.,  N.  Y’’.  1.  The  work  and  the  workers  of  the  past.  Reminiscences,  Wm. 

Hague,  D.D.;  Rev.  S.  Chase,  Mich.;  T.  C.  Teasdale,  D.D.,  and  others.  2.  Re¬ 
sults  of  Home  Mission  work  for  fifty  years,  L.  Moss,  D.D.,  Ind.  3.  Addresses 
by  representatives  of  nine  nationalities  and  peoples,  among  whom  the  Society 
has  wrought,  Rev.  G.  A.  Schulte,  N.  Y".  (Germans);  Rev.  0.  Lindh,  N.Y.  (Swedes); 


62 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Rev.  E.  S.  Sunth,  Wis.  (Norwegians);  Rev.  N.  P.  Jensen,  Ill.  (Danes)  ;  Rev.  A. 
L.  Therkien,  Quebec,  Can. (French);  P.\blo  Rodriguez,  Mexico, (Mexicans);  Chu 
Yow,  Oakland,  Cal. (Chinese) ;  Wal-le-lu,(Nath.\niel  Potts, )  Ind.  Ter.  (Indians); 
Rev.  J.  O.  Crosby,  N.  C.  (.\fricans).  4.  Addresses  by  a  representative  :  (i.)  Of 
the  North  Atlantic  States,  G,  W.  Bosworth,  D.D.,  Mass.;  (ii.)  Of  the  Southern 
States,  Rev.  G.  A.  Nunnally;  (hi.)  Of  the  Western  States,  D.  B.  Cheney,  D.D., 
Ill.;  (iv.)  Of  Canada,  J.  H.  C.^.stle,  D.D.,  Ontario,  Can.;  (v.)  Of  the  Pacific  Slope, 
Rev.  j.  C.  Baker,  Oregon.  Jubilee  Hymn. 

FRIDAY  AFTERNOON. 

The  Prospect  :  The  Next  Fifty  Years. — Prayer.  1.  The  work  before  us, 
W.  D.  Mayfield,  D.D.,  Ark.  2.  Our  forces  and  resources  for  the  work,  Hon. 
James  Buch.anan,  N.  J.  3.  Addresses  by  representatives  of  State  Conventions. 
4.  Our  possibilities  and  duty,  J.  M.  Gregory,  LL.D.,  Ill.  Jubilee  Hymn. 

FRIDAY  EVENING. 

(In  the  Academy  of  Music.) 

Jubilee  Address  :  “  Lessons  from  the  Past  Fifty  Years,”  ]M.  B.  .\nderson, 
LL.D.,  President  of  the  University  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.  Jubilee  Poem  :  “  Pafria 
Nostra  Christo,"  Sydney  Dyer,  Ph.D,,  Phila,,  Penn.  Jubilee  Hymn. 

SUNDAY  FORENOON. 

Annual  Sermon  :  H.  G.  Weston,  D. D.,  President  of  Crozer  Theological 
Seminarv,  Penn. 

Tlie  report  was  adopted. 


The  President:  The  discussion  upon  AVork  among  the  Indians  is  the 
subject  before  the  Society;  and  we  should  be  very  happy  to  hear  from 
our  brethren  in  five  minute  speeches. 

Dr.  Morehouse:  Mr.  President:  Allow'  me  to  say  that  Captain 
Pratt,  of  the  Carlisle  School  for  Indians,  the  most  successful  institu¬ 
tion  of  its  kind  in  the  country,  has  kindly  consented  to  come  and  be 
with  us  to-day,  bringing  here  three  of  his  Indian  pupils,  and  one  of 
the  parents  of  one  of  these  pupils.  AVal-le-lu,  otherw'ise  Nathaniel 
Potts,  from  the  Indian  Tenitory,  is  present  also  this  morning.  Cap¬ 
tain  Pratt  is  prepared  to  tell  us  of  the  success  of  his  w'ork  as  an 
encouragement  for  us  to  contribute  more  largely  toward  the  civiliza¬ 
tion  of  the  Indians. 

The  President,  in  introducing  Captain  Pratt,  said  that  although  he 
w'as  a  Presbyterian,  yet  he  w^as  a  good  enough  Baptist  for  the  present 


occasion. 


PROCEEDINGS. - WORK*  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 


63 


Captain  E.  H.  Pratt  :  In  all  that  pertains  to  work  among  the  In¬ 
dians,  I  am  a  Baptist.  I  don’t  believe  in  sprinkling.  I  believe  in 
sousing  them  in  all  over.  (Applause).  This  young  gentleman  (Nathan¬ 
iel  Potts)  I  never  met  before.  I  understand  he  is  a  Cherokee.  He 
certainly  is  all  right. 

Nathaniel  Potts  :  Bear  brethren  and  members  of  the  Home  Mis¬ 
sion  Society  :  As  my  education  is  rather  limited,  you  will  excuse  any 
mistakes  that  I  may  make  in  speaking. 

I  am  a  student  of  Professor  Bacone,  a  teacher  out  in  the  Indian 
Territory,  of  the  Cherokee  nation.  I  have  been  in  that  school  some¬ 
thing  over  two  years.  I  am  glad  that  I  have  had  the  privilege  of  at¬ 
tending  that  school,  and  I  am  glad  that  I  have  had  the  help  of  Pro¬ 
fessor  Bacone,  who  is  a  member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  and  is 
doing  a  great  work  among  the  Indians.  He  is  extending  an  influence 
that  will  not  die  when  he  dies.  (Applause.) 

A  Christian  school  among  the  Indians  is  one  of  the  most  powerful 
agencies  for  educatmg  and  Christianizing  them  that  we  could  have. 
We  •are  not  so  much  in  need  of  ministers  among  our  people  as  we  are 
of  Christian  schools.  This  school  has  been  the  means,  and  will  be  the 
•  means,  of  educating  that  people  and  Christianizing  them.  As  the 
motto  of  this  Society  is  ‘‘  North  America  for  Christ,”  I  should  say, 
and  I  think,  that  means  the  Indian,  too.  The  Indian  is  the  original 
inhabitant  of  this  continent;  and  the  work  of  this  Society  should  be 
to  aid  them;  and  as  they  see  the  results  of  the  work  among  the  In¬ 
dians,  they  ought  to  be  encouraged  to  contribute  more  largely  and 
liberally  to  the  aid  of  Christian  schools  among  the  Indians. 

In  our  school  we  have  about  fifty-eight  students.  There  are  four 
of  them  jireparing  for  the  ministry.  I  am  one  of  that  number.  I 
called  you  in  the  beginning  “dear  friends.”  I  feel  that  I  am  among 
my  friends.  It  matters  not  in  what  portion  of  the  continent  I  may 
be,  if  I  am  among  Christians,  I  feel  I  am  among  my  friends  (Ap¬ 
plause.)  I  am  glad  that  I  appear  before  so  many  faces  to-day  that 
listen  to  me  with  interest;  and  I  would  like  to  say  a  great  deal  more, 
but  as  I  am  not  accustomed  to  speaking  in  public,  I  cannot  be  ex¬ 
pected  to  make  a  lengthy  speech.  This  school  has  been  in  operation 
about  two  years,  or  over  two  years,  and  it  has  extended  a  great  in¬ 
fluence  in  the  Cherokee  nation,  in  the  way  of  Christianizing  the  In¬ 
dians.  The  teachers  of  it  are  Professor  Bacone  and  Carrie  Armstrong, 
an  Indian  lady.  If  the  school  had  been  in  operation  for  five  or  six 
years  past,  or  even  for  ten  years  past,  or  had  more  Christian  schools 


G4 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


been  in  operation,  the  Indians  would  have  been  a  great  deal  fui'ther 
advanced  in  Christianity  than  they  are. 

We  have  in  the  Cherokee  nation  over  one  hundred  primary  schools; 
but  there  are  only  nineteen  of  those  schools  that  have  Sabbath-schools 
connected  with  them.  What  a  good  thing  it  would  be  towards 
Christianizing  the  Indian  people,  if  each  of  these  schools  could  have  a 
Sabbath-school  connected  with  it;  but  there  are  very  few  of  those 
that  help  the  Indians  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Indian  language  that  care 
to  help  them,  or  can  lielj^  them,  to  a  knowledge  of  a  religious  life. 
The  most  of  these  schools  are  taught  by  Indian  teachers;  but  they 
liave  not  had  the  advantages  of  a  good,  thorough  education,  and, 
therefore,  cannot  do  as  well  as  they  would  if  they  were  thoroughly 
educated.  Their  education  is  very  limited — somewhat  like  my  own 
— but  I  expect,  if  this  Christian  school  shall  continue,  of  which  I  am  a 
student,  to  become  a  minister,  and  I  hope  to  do  a  great  service  among 
my  people  in  the  way  of  educating  and  Christianizing  them.  Not 
feeling  able  to  go  any  further  this  morning,  I  will  ask  to  be 
excused  from  the  platform  ;  and  I  thank  you  for  your  attention. 
(Applause.) 

Captain  Pratt:  This  boy  is  a  Menomonee  from  Wisconsin,  and 
has  been  one  of  our  Carlisle  students  about  two  years.  They  are  a 
little  more  civilized  than  other  tribes;  but  still  they  are  savages  in 
their  practices.  I  thought  in  this  rather  business  meeting  you  might 
like  to  hear  a  little  something'  tliat  would  be  a  change.  This  bov  will 
recite  a  little  piece  that  he  has  studied  at  the  school. 

The  boy  then  recited  a  short  poem. 

Captain  Pratt:  I  met  this  girl’s  father  in  the  Indian  Territory 
some  fifteen  years  ago;  and  he  is  to-day  the  principal  chief  of  the 
Arapahoes.  This  is  Anna  Paven,  the  daughter  of  Little  Paven,  the 
chief  of  the  Arap:ihoes  ;  and  she  will  speak;  and  I  hojie  you  will 
carrv  it  home  with  vou. 

The  girl  also  recited  a  piece. 

Captain  Pratt:  This  is  Standing  Bear,  a  chief  of  the  Posebud 
Sioux.  A  few  weeks  ago  he  heard  that  his  son  at  the  Carlisle  School 
was  sick,  so  he  and  another  chief,  Avho  had  a  son  at  the  school,  asked 
for  jiermission  to  come  to  Carlisle.  I  said  to  the  de})artment,  let 
them  come,  if  they  will  pay  their  own  way  and  come  by  themselves. 
I  want  to  see  the  Indians  strike  out  and  do  something  bv  themselves. 
They  started  from  Posebud;  and  they  came  a  hundred  miles  to  Mis¬ 
souri  Piver,  and  there  the  other  chief  liecame  frightened  and  went 
back — concluded  that  he  couldn't  make  the  journey.  But  this  man 


PROCEEDINGS. - WORK  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 


65 


came  on  to  Carlisle  alone.  He  readied  Harrisburg  at  four  o’clock  Sun¬ 
day  morning,  and  as  there  are  no  Sunday  trains,  he  found  a  convey¬ 
ance  and  reached  Carlisle,  nineteen  miles  away,  by  eight  o’clock.  He 
is  a  very  jirogressive  man,  and  he  will  say  a  few  words  to  you,  which 
will  be  interpreted  to  you  by  Stephen,  one  of  our  Carlisle  students. 
Stephen  is  a  white  boy.  His  mother  was  cajitured  by  the  Indians  soon 
after  he  was  born,  and  when  he  came  to  Carlisle  he  was  just  like  the 
other  Indians,  joainted  as  they  were,  and  it  was  difficult  to  tell  that  he 
was  a  white  boy;  and  I  brought  him  here  on  that  account.  He  learns 
no  more  rapidly  than  the  Indians.  Most  of  them  speak  English  as 
well  as  he  does. 

[Standing  Bear  then  sj^oke  in  his  own  tongue,  which  was  interpreted 
to  the  audience  by  the  boy  Stephen  and  Cajitain  Pratt.  ]  He  says  he 
wants  to  say  a  few  words,  so  he  came  to  see  you  to-day.  He  says 
there  is  one  man  who  takes  care  of  his  people;  but  he  don’t  take  care 
of  the  children;  and  this  man  who  has  charge  of  his  people  never  tells 
them  about  the  good  ways.  He  means  that  the  children  don’t  learn, 
so  he  sent  some  children  to  hunt  good  ways.  (That  is,  he  sent  some 
children  to  Carlisle.)  He  says  he  has  been  to  Carlisle,  and  he  has 
seen  the  children  there,  and  he  knows  now  that  they  have  learned 
the  good  ways;  that  he  is  very  glad  to  see  his  children  learning  the 
white  man’s  ways;  and  he  says  he  wants  you  to  teach  them  the  good 
way — the  right  way — and  he  wants  you  to  help  them  weU.  (Applause.) 
He  says  that  the  interpreter  cannot  say  the  words,  so  he  stops  now. 
.(Applause.) 

The  President:  Now,  last  of  all,  but  not  least,  we  will  hear  from 
Captain  Pratt  himself. 

Captain  Pratt:  As  I  said  before,  I  don’t  believe  in  sprinkling  in 
this  Indian  educational  work.  I  believe  in  sousing  them  in  all  over. 
I  call  it  sprinkling  to  send  one  teacher  out  to  teach,  as  they  have  done 
at  this  man’s  agency,  seven  thousand  Indians.  They  never  will  get 
civilized  in  the  world,  and  it  will  be  a  constant  failure.  Bring 
them  to  the  East — bring  them  into  civilization,  and  give  them 
a  chance  to  see  our  civilization,  to  learn  us  as  we  are,  and  not  depend 
upon  one  agent,  one  teacher,  or  one  farmer  to  civilize  seven  thousand 
Indians. 

What  we  want  is  to  get  the  Indian  acquainted  with  us.  AVe  want 
him  to  know  us,  and  we  want  to  know  him.  In  the  present  state  of 
affairs,  and  the  state  that  has  existed  in  all  the  past,  he  has  never 
known  us  except  by  our  worst  features;  and  we  have  never  known 
him  except  by  his  worst  features.  And  so  we  hav  e  the  institutions — 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


()() 

the  Carlisle  School,  and  the  Hampton  School,  and  the  Forest  Grove 
School.  AVe  go  upon  the  principle,  as  some  one  has  said,  about  con¬ 
tact  of  peoples  being  the  best  of  all  educators.  That  is  what  is 
needed  just  now.  The  Indians  want  to  come  in  contact  with  us. 
AVhy,  this  man  has  learned  more  yesterday  and  to-day  than  he  ever 
learned  in  his  hfe  before,  put  it  all  together.  He  has  made  more 
rapid  strides  in  civilization  in  these  two  days  than  he  ever  made  be¬ 
fore.  He  is  one  of  the  most  progressive  men  among  his  people.  He 
has  had  his  first  sight  of  the  East,  his  first  tallc  with  good  white  people 
in  “  large  houses,”  who  took  him  by  the  hand  and  made  him  feel  that 
there  was  a  chance  for  him. 

I  simply  say  the  Indians  cannot  be  civilized  unless  we  can  bring 
them  into  contact  with  civilization.  Let  me  give  3^011  a  little  histoiw. 
Seven  3'ears  ago,  as  an  arm}"  ofiicer,  I  was  detailed  to  take  charge  of 
some  Indian  prisoners  at  Fort  Sill.  F or  eight  years  prior  I  had  been 
chasing  them  over  the  plains  in  the  West,  and  I  have  chased  them 
from  one  territory  to  another,  and  I  tried  my  best  to  catch  them,  but 
I  never  caught  an  Indian  in  that  way;  so  I  gave  it  up  as  a  bad  job, 
and  concluded  that  it  couldn’t  be  done — that  I  would  either  quit  the 
army  or  catch  Indians  by  some  other  method.  I  took  those  prisoners 
to  Florida.  They  were  picked  out  as  the  very  worst  Indians  among 
the  Pawnees,  Comanches,  Cheyennes  and  other  tribes,  the  men  wdio 
led  in  battles,  who  were  guilty  of  murder,  who  would  raid  into  Texas 
and  Kansas,  who  would  not  believe  but  that  they  could  drive  the 
whites  back,  and  who  were  discontented  and  always  striving  to  stir  up 
their  j^eople.  They  were  sent  in  irons  to  Florida  and  confined  in  an 
old  fort.  Eight  of  those  men  are  now  back  among  theii'  people  lead¬ 
ing  them  in  all  that  is  good.  Agent  Miles,  of  the  Cheyennes,  says 
that  they  are  the  only  exceptions  to  savage  life  among  his  people ;  and 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  influences  of  the  powder  of  the  Gospel  over 
men  can  be  seen  in  those  Indians.  Rev.  ]Mr.  Wicks,  of  the  Episcopal 
Church — I  don’t  know  whether  he  is  here  this  morning,  I  don’t  see 
him — took  four  of  them  into  his  own  family  and  house  in  western 
New  A'ork,  after  1  had  them  one  year,  and  he  kept  them  three  years 
longer,  and  he  brought  them  forward  in  their  education;  and  to-day 
two  of  those  men  are  ordained  deacons  in  the  Ejfiscopal  Church,  and 
are  out  at  their  agencies  doing  Christian  work.  One  of  them,  at  one 
time,  during  my  care  over  them,  I  expected  to  have  to  kill,  and  car¬ 
ried  my  pistol  about  me  ready  to  shoot  him,  because  he  was  so  des¬ 
perate;  but  he  gave  up,  and  he  is  now  at  his  agency  teaching  his 
people  in  all  that  is  good.  That  is  seven  years  ago.  What  can  be 


PROCEEDINGS. - WORK  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 


67 


done  for  a  man  like  that  in  seven  years  can  be  done  for  the  whole 
lot  in  seven  years.  (Applause. ) 

My  friends,  don’t  put  off  the  day  a  thousand  years.  It  was  indi¬ 
cated  by  your  report  that  it  took  the  white  race  thousands  of  years  to 
come  up.  But  we  have,  right  here,  our  civilization.  We  can  bring 
it  to  bear  upon  them  at  once;  and  it  is  the  sublimest  nonsense  to  say 
that  two  hundred  white  and  black  people  cannot  bring  enough  power 
to  bear  upon  one  Indian  to  civilize  him,  for  that  is  the  proportion  of 
the  Indians  to  the  whites  and  blacks  in  this  country.  We  have  two 
hundred  and  sixty-one  thousand  Indians  and  we  have  fifty  millions  of 
people.  Now  you  can  see  where  the  question  stands.  AVe  Iiave 
tw^enty-eight  blacks  to  one  Indian,  and  we  call  the  blacks  civilized. 
They  are  a  worse  people  in  their  savage  state  than  are  the  Indians. 
There  are  many  noble  qualities  in  our  Indians  that  we  should  save, 
and  we  should  do  it  now.  The  question  is  upon  us.  It  is  to  be  done 
at  this  time  or  never.  If  we  don’t  do  our  duty  as  a  Christian  people, 
if  we  don’t  take  them  uj)  and  elevate  them  and  make  them  a  i^art  of 
us,  and  receive  them  as  men  and  as  brothers,  we  shall  fail  in  our  duty 
to  God  and  to  ourselves,  and  we  shall  be  cursed  through  all  the  future 
in  our  national  life;  for  these  peojfie  will  drift  about  our  country  filling 
our  poorhouses  and  our  jails.  They  are  becoming  desperate  with  the 
situation.  I  talked  with  this  man  in  the  cars  yesterday,  and  he  is 
filled  with  the  idea  that  if  he  could  only  get  the  power  and  the  means 
he  would  civilize  himself  and  his  tribe  in  a  very  few  years.  The  Com¬ 
missioner  of  Indian  Affairs  has  said  :  ‘‘If  they  will  only  give  me  the 
appliances  I  will  end  this  thing  in  ten  years — yes,  in  five  years.  ”  And 
I  believe  it  can  be  done;  but  not  by  the  reservation  system,  not  by 
holding  the  Indians  off,  not  by  keeping  from  them  all  chance  for  con¬ 
tact  with  what  we  caU  our  civilization.  AVe  must  bring  them  right  to 
us,  and  show  them  by  example  and  by  precept  in  every  way;  then 

they  will  become  like  other  people. 

I  have  at  Carlisle,  as  the  outgrowth  of  that  prison  life  in  Floiida, 
two  hundred  and  sixty  Indians,  boys  and  girls.  They  come  from 
twenty-seven  different  tribes — tribes  that  in  their  native  life  ai  e  at 
war  with  each  other.  They  come  to  our  school,  and  the}  sit  at  the 
same  table,  and  they  room  together,  and  all  trivial  differences  are  le 
moved  ;  and  they  attend  our  Sunday-schools  in  town  and  are  received 
by  the  people,  and  so  they  become  civilized  rapidly.  Vou  see  the 
results  here.  So  I  say  to  you,  my  friends,  let  us  take  hold  of  this 
matter,  and  do  it  at  once.  Let  us  bring  to  bear  the  foices  to  give 
those  schools  to  every  child.  AA'hat  is  fifty  thousand  childien  ?  The 


(xS 


FIFriETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


City  of  Philadelphia  has  a  hundred  and  five  thousand  children  in  its 
public  schools.  It  is  only  one  of  the  largest  cities  in  this  vast  country. 
And  here  we  have  fifty  thousand  Indian  children,  and  the  Congress 
of  the  United  States  labored  for  two  whole  days  to  see  whether  they 
should  give  $250,000  to  educate  these  fifty  thousand  children.  I  hate 
,the  peojfie  that  hold  back  in  this  matter.  It  should  go  ahead.  (Ap¬ 
plause.) 

Dr.  ATorehouse:  Air.  President,  permit  me  to  read  what  the  Board 
has  to  say  on  the  subject  of  missions  among  the  Indians.  ' 

(Extracts  from  the  Eeport  were  read — see  Beport.) 

The  Pre.sident:  I  will  now  give  notice  that  this  afternoon  is  de¬ 
voted  to  Woman’s  AVork  in  Home  Alissions,  and  meetings  of  Com¬ 
mittees.  The  ladies  will  meet  here  at  half  past  two  this  afternoon  ; 
and  this  evening  we  take  uj^  the  subject  of  AVork  among  the  Colored 
Peojfie,  led  by  Dr.  AA^ayland,  of  Pennsylvania. 

After  singing  a  verse  of  the  hymn,  “  Nearer  Aly  God  to  Thee,”  the 
benediction  was  pronounced  by  AA".  H.  Parmly,  D.D.,  and  the  con¬ 
vention  was  adjourned. 


PROCEEDINGS. - REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  WORK  AMONG  FREEDMEN.  69 


SECOND  SESSION. 


Wednesday  Evening,  May  24th. 


WORK  AMONG  THE  COLORED  PEOPLE. 

The  exercises  of  the  evening  were  begun  by  the  singing  of  the 
hymn,  “  There  is  a  fountain  tilled  with  blood.” 

Prayer  was  offered  by  the  Kev.  J.  T.  Seeley,  of  New  York. 

The  President:  W^e  will  now  hear  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
AVork  among  the  Colored  People,  by  the  Chairman,  Dr.  H.  L.  AV ay- 
land,  of  Philadelphia,  whom  I  now  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing. 

Dr.  Wayland:  I  shall  esteem  it  a  great  favor  if  you  will  intimate 
to  me  if  I  am  not  heard  by  those  who  are  in  the  farther  part  of  the 
room.  Not  being  accustomed  to  speaking  in  this  way,  and  above  all, 
not  being  accustomed  to  speaking  in  these  gorgeous  cathedrals,  I 
may  not  be  able  to  fill  all  the  empyrean  spaces  above.  (Laughter.) 

REPOET  OF  COMAIITTEE  ON  AVORK  AAIONG  THE 

FREEDAIEN. 

The  report  of  the  Board  has  presented  to  the  Society,  with  great  clear¬ 
ness,  the  present  aspect  of  this  work,  with  the  facts  of  special  progress  during 
the  past  year.  We  note  with  peculiar  interest  and  gratitude  the  addition  of  two 
institutions  to  those  under  the  care  of  the  Society.  One  of  these,  “  Bishop  Col¬ 
lege,”  Marshall,  Texas,  is  a  fitting  momriiient  to  the  noble  man  whose  name  it 
bears,  a  name  that  will  ever  be  associated  with  the  elevation  ot  the  emancipated 
race.  The  other  institution,  that  at  Louisville,  Ky.,  was  originated  by  the  action 
of  the  Freed  People  themselves.  In  this  fact,  we  recognize  an  event  full  of 
promise.  In  our  opinion,  one  dollar  given  by  the  Freed  People  themselves  is 
worth  more  to  them  than  ten  dollars  from  abroad.  We  trust  that  the  Board  will 
■continue,  by  all  possible  means,  to  call  out  and  encourage  among  them  that  self- 
help  by  which  alone,  under  God,  men  can  become  free.  And  we  note  with 
gratitude  the  fact  that,  in  almost  every  part  of  the  field,  there  has  been  among 
these  our  brethren  a  disposition  to  use  the  first  fruits  of  free  laboi  foi  building 
up  and  enlarging  the  institutions  designed  for  their  elevation. 

It  is  matter  for  thankfulness  that,  at  every  point  occupied  by  this  depart¬ 
ment,  progress  has  been  made  during  the  year.  Especially  have  enlarged  facili¬ 
ties  been  secured  for  the  education  of  Womeii.  In  our  opinion,  the  education  of 


70 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


women  should  advance  alongside  that  of  men.  A  race  cannot  be  elevated  while 
the  wives  and  mothers  remain  degraded  and  ignorant.  The  men  who  are  lifted 
a  little,  will  fall  back,  unless  there  is  a  Christian  home.  Hence,  if  we  had  it  in 
our  power  to  educate  one  hundred,  we  would  educate  fifty  men  and  fifty  women 
rather  than  one  hundred  men. 

The  provision  for  the  education  of  physicians  at  Shaw'  University  is  a  step 
full  of  promise  and  practical  benevolence. 

We  rejoice  also  in  the  efforts  for  broadened  and  elevated  theological  educa¬ 
tion,  There  must  be  Christian  leaders  in  order  that  there  may  be  real  advance. 

At  the  same  time,  we  cannot  forget  the  equally  urgent  need  of  an  intelligent 
laity,  of  members  who  are  wise  enough  to  be  willing  to  be  led. 

Your  Committee  would  feel  that  they  were  wanting  in  a  just  recognition  of 
the  hand  of  God  if  they  did  not  express  their  sense  of  the  wisdom  which  chose 
the  location  of  our  institutions,  and  laid  the  plans  for  their  future,  as  well  as  of 
the  eminent  ability  and  consecrated  zeal  of  the  noble  body  of  Christian  laborers 
who  have  toiled  as  teachers,  some  of  whom  (like  the  eloquent  Goodspeed  and  the 
devoted  Stone)  have  laid  life  itself  on  the  altar  of  this  heaven-born  work.  We 
believe  that  no  Christian  laborers  anywhere  on  the  earth  are  more  entitled  to 
our  confidence,  gratitude,  and  reverence. 

When  the  Society,  eighteen  years  ago,  heeding  the  manifest  voice  of  God, 
entered  on  this  work,  the  aim  was  simple  and  one.  It  was  to  do  the  work.  And, 
of  course,  the  work  had  to  be  begun  at  the  very  bottom.  But  we  are  permitted 
to  recognize  a  change  in  the  situation.  The  aim  note  must  be  not  merely  to  do 
the  work,  but  to  do  it  in  the  best  way  and  on  the  largest  scale.  We  should  be 
content  with  nothing  less  than  the  most  complete  success,  with  the  most  perfect 
plans,  carried  out  in  the  wisest  way.  The  day  of  defense  and  apology  has  gone 
by.  The  duty,  the  possibility,  of  educating  these  our  brethren,  has  passed  be¬ 
yond  the  region  of  question  or  argiiment.  It  only  remains  for  us  to  conciliate 
opposition  by  enlarging  the  work,  and  by  making  the  institutions  under  our 
care  the  best  possible,  the  best  that  the  sun  shines  upon,  so  far  as  God  shall  put 
in  our  hands  the  means. 

A  few  principles  may  be  regarded  as  established. 

We  are  to  educate  the  Freedmen  as  men.  Any  education  that  fails  to  re¬ 
cognize  their  full,  absolute,  equal  humanity,  is  fatally  lacking.  They  are  to  be 
educated,  not  as  colored  men,  not  as  ex-slaves,  but  as  men.  In  the  opinion  of 
your  Committee,  allusions  (in  addressing  them)  to  their  former  condition 
should  be  very  sparing.  If  it  is  affirmed  that  Jehovah  often  reminded  the  He¬ 
brews  of  their  former  servitude,  yet  your  Committee  w'ould  suggest  an  inquiry  as 
to  whether  such  reminders  would  have  come  very  gracefully  from  the  Egyptians. 

They  are  to  be  educated  as  American  citizens.  They  should  be  instructed  as  to 
the  rights,  the  powers,  and  yet  more  the  duties  of  citizenship.  They  should  be 
taught  that  liberty  means  reaping  the  results  of  their  own  actions  and  characters, 
whether  for  good  or  for  ill.  They  should  learn  that  he  who  is  ignorant  and  de¬ 
pendent  can  never  be  free.  Hence,  they  should  be  encouraged,  wdienever  able, 
to  pay  something  for  their  tuition,  and  to  devote  a  portion  of  their  future  earn¬ 
ings  to  extending  to  others  the  advantages  which  they  themselves  have  received. 

They  are  to  be  educated  as  Christians.  Their  education  must  be  one  of 
character  as  well  as  of  acquirement;  it  must  have  as  its  source  and  aim  the  one 
perfect  Exemplar  of  manhood.  With  the  increase  of  wealth  which  is  sure  to 


PROCEEDINGS. - REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  WORK  AMONG  FREEDMEN.  71 


come  to  the  Freed  People,  and  with  the  possession  of  political  power,  there  is 
the  most  urgent  need  of  the  elevating,  guiding,  inspiring  influence  of  Christian 
knowledge  and  Christian  principle. 

They  must  be  educated  as  Protestant  Christians.  They  must  be  taught  to 
study  the  Word  for  themselves,  to  approach  God  through  the  only  Mediator,  to 
feel  the  pressing  but  sublime  sense  of  individual  responsibility  before  God. 
They  must  be  taught  the  spirituality  of  true  worship,  and  the  idleness  of  empty 
form  and  man-made  ceremony.  And  this  all  the  more  in  view’ of  the  efforts  and 
the  lavish  expenditure  which  Kome  is  putting  forth  to  gain  these  newly-made 
citizens  and  voters. 

They  must  be  educated  as  Baptist  Christians.  Your  Committee  believe  that 
the  principles  of  the  Baptist  denomination  (the  New  Testament  as  the  Kule  of 
Faith  and  Practice,  Christ  the  only  Head  in  his  Church,  the  Ordinances  as  deliv¬ 
ered  by  Christ,  each  church  a  Republic  with  equality  of  citizenship  and  privi¬ 
leges)  are  the  principles  divinely  adapted  to  raise  them  to  the  stature  of  men  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

They  must  be  educated  as  Missionary  Christians.  They  must  ever  have  be¬ 
fore  them  the  truth  that  each  man,  and  above  all  each  believer,  belongs  to  the 
human  race,  that,  as  each  man  has  received  a  gift,  he  is  to  minister  the  same, 
one  to  another,  as  a  faithful  trustee  of  the  manifold  gift  of  God.  Your  Commit¬ 
tee  fully  believe  that  the  hope  of  Africa  is  in  the  Freedmen  schools  of  America. 

They  must  be  educated  as  Nineteenth  Century  Christians.  The  Freed  People 
must  be  taught  that  the  age  calls  fora  degree  of  energy,  of  faith,  of  courage  for 
undertaking  the  impossible,  such  as  has  never  before  been  demanded. 

The  education  should,  as  far  as  possible,  be  of  a  practical  character;  should 
be  such  as  to  enable  the  pupils  to  earn  their  own  livelihood.  The  women  should 
learn  to  discharge  all  the  duties  that  will  hereafter  come  on  them  as  heads  of 
families,  as  housekeepers,  wives,  mothers.  They  should  learn  to  sew  and  to 
care  for  a  home,  as  well  as  to  read  and  study.  An  educated  man  or  woman,  in 
the  opinion  of  your  Committee,  is  one  who  will  always  fall  on  his  feet,  and 
who  can  always  earn  his  bread. 

In  the  opinion  of  your  Committee,  there  should  be  a  Normal  DejDartment 
connected  with  each  institution,  and  a  school  of  practice,  where  the  students, 
especially  those  intending  to  be  teachers,  may  learn  their  future  work  under  the 
most  favorable  auspices.  Such  a  school  of  practice  would  be  a  suitable  object  of 
State  aid. 

Your  Committee  are  of  opinion  that  all  who  are  charged  with  the  conduct  of 
the  schools  should  realize  that,  while  much  has  been  learned,  much  yet  re¬ 
mains  to  be  learned,  as  to  the  best  modes  of  education  ;  nothing  should  be 
regarded  as  beyond  enquiry.  New  studies  are  pressing  their  claims  and  are  de¬ 
manding  an  attention  that  can  be  secured  only  by  dropping  some  pursuits  that 
were  once  deemed  indispensable.  Your  Committee  trust  that  the  wisdom  of 
teaching  the  ancient  languages  in  the  schools  will  be  regarded  as  proper  matter 
of  enquiry.  In  our  opinion,  a  very  large  portion,  or  all,  of  the  limited  time  of 
the  pupils  is  demanded  by  such  studies  as  natural  science,  the  science  of  gov¬ 
ernment,  intellectual  and  moral  science,  history  (especially  of  the  United  btates), 
hygiene,  English  literature,  especially  the  English  Bible,  and  kindred 
branches. 

It  will  not  seldom  be  the  case  that  a  student  will  show  unusual  promise 


FIFTIETH  ANNn'ERSARY. 


72 

and  a  capacity  fora  higher  education  than  can  be  given  to  the  great  body  of  the 
Freedmen.  In  that  case,  the  question  will  arise:  shall  he  have  the  best  educa¬ 
tion  that  we  can  give  him  at  the  South,  and  stop  there,  or  shall  we  place  him  in 
one  of  our  Northern  colleges  and  give  him  as  good  an  education  as  America  can 
atford  ?  It  is  urged  that  he  can  be  educated  cheaper  at  the  South,  and  that,  if  a 
Freedman  is  educated  at  the  North,  he  will  become  discontented  with  the  con¬ 
dition  of  his  iieople  and  will  be  separated  from  them  in  sympathy. 

On  the  other  .hand,  the  difference  in  expense  may  easily  be  balanced  by  the 
knowledge  of  our  work  which  will  be  diffused  and  the  symjiathy  which  will  be 
created.  But  will  it  not  be  much  cheaper  to  educate  the  student  as  one  of  a  class 
of  thirty  or  forty  in  a  Northern  college  than  to  devote  to  two  or  three  students  at 
the  South  the  entire  time  of  one  or  more  teachers  ?  If  the  student  educated  at 
the  North  should  become  discontented  with  the  condition  of  his  people,  that  is 
just  what  we  desire.  A  divine  discontent  is  the  first  step  toward  elevation. 
And,  in  the  opinion  of  your  Committee,  the  influence  of  breathing  a  Northern 
atmosphere  will  be  a  part,  an  essential  part,  of  his  complete  emancipation.  The 
education  that  comes  from  the  spirit  of  the  community  is  as  valuable  as  that 
which  is  gained  within  the  walls  of  the  institution.  Your  Committee  would  also 
urge  that,  as  rapidly  as  possible,  we  should  rear  at  the  South  colleges  of  high 
grade  which  will  be  able  to  give  to  the  most  promising  of  the  Freed  People  as 
thorough  an  education  as  anj"  of  our  Northern  institutions.  While  we  would 
continue  the  theological  work  now  done  in  all  of  the  schools,  we  would  also  urge 
that  one  or  two  schools  should  be  made  in  an  especial  sense  theological  institu¬ 
tions,  for  the  training  of  the  very  best  gifts  among  our  brethren.  There  should 
also  be  started,  all  over  the  several  fields,  schools  of  lower  grade,  taught,  if  pos¬ 
sible,  by  our  own  graduates,  which  will  be  preparing  pupils  for  the  institutions 
now  existing.  This  lower  grade  of  schools  ought  to  draw  very  slightly,  if  at  all, 
on  the  resources  of  the  Society. 

Y’^our  Committee  cannot  be  too  strenuous  in  urging  an  advance  and  an  en¬ 
largement  in  the  work.  Nothing  can  be  more  fatal  and  false  than  the  idea  that 
the  work  is  done.  It  is  hardly  begun.  Our  twelve  schools  in  as  many  States 
are  but  as  sparks,  amid  vast  masses  of  solid  darkness.  And  the  schools  are  often 
crowded  to  a  degree  that  sets  at  naught  comfort  and  that  perils  health.  We 
must  enlarge,  we  must  multiply,  we  must  improve. 

Your  Committee  would  also  urge  that  the  work  of  endowing  the  schools,  which 
has  been  so  grandly  begun  with  two  conditional  subscriptions  of  $20,000 
and  $10,000,  be  prosecuted  with  energy,  until  the  proposed  sum  of  $200,000  is 
made  up. 

Your  Committee  beg  leave  to  express  their  high  estimate  of  the  wisdom  of 
the  appointment  of  a  Superintendent  of  the  Educational  work  of  the  Society, 
and  their  hope  that  the  Board  will  be  able  to  secure  permanently  the  services  of 
the  experienced  and  wise  educator  who  has  recently  given  to  this  department  of 
labor  the  benefit  of  his  counsels.  Dr.  John  M.  Gregory. 

In  conclusion,  your  Committee  would  record  their  most  deliberate  and  deep- 
seated  conviction,  that  there  is  not  to-day  any  more  important  work  laid  on  the 
consciences  of  the  Baptists  of  all  America  than  the  Christian  education  and  ele¬ 
vation  of  the  Freed  People  of  this  country.  May  it  please  God  to  give  to  us  all 
the  wisdom,  the  self-denial,  the  faith,  that  are  needed  to  carry  it  forward  to 
complete  success  !  And  to  the  toils  and  to  the  glories  of  this  work,  in  the  name 


rEOCEEDlXGS. - WAYLAND  SEMINARY. 


73 


of  oiir  Master,  we  invite,  we  snmnion,  every  one  who  loves  God  and  his  fellow- 
men. 

II.  L.  Wayland,  D.  D.,  Pa. 

J.  11.  Ghiffith,  D.  D.,  N.  Y. 
Pkfs.  H.  M.  Tupper,  N.  C. 

IvEV.  S.  II.  Greene,  D.  C. 

Key.  J.  W.  Patterson,  Ya. 

Hon.  L.  K.  Fuller,  Vt. 

O.  H.  Greenleaf,  Esq.,  Mass, 

Committee. 

Dr.  Morehouse:  In  accordance  with  the  suggestion  of  the  Board,  I 
will  read  two  or  three  portions  of  that  part  of  the  repoid  refemng  to 


WAYLAND  SEMINARY,  MAIN  BUILDING,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


the  Freedmen’s  work;  and  it  seems  fit  that  I  should  begin  with  that 
portion  which  refers  to  an  institution  bearing  the  name  of  him  who 
has  prepared  this  report  of  the  Committee. 


74 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVEIISARY, 


Extracts  from  the  Report  on  Ereedinen  Avork  were  then  read.  See 
repoid. 

The  President:  AVe  will  now,  if  von  please,  have  some  music  by 
our  friends,  from  one  of  the  colored  Baptist  churches  in  this  city, 
after  which,  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  AVork  among  Freedmen 
being  before  3’ou,  the  discussion  will  b^  commenced  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
TfiASDALE,  of  Tennessee. 

Singing  by  the  choir  of  the  Alount  Olivet  Bajitist  Church. 

The  President:  The  first  subject  of  discussion,  you  will  notice,  will 
be,  “  The  claims  of  this  work  on  all  the  Baptists  of  America,”  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  T.  C.  Teasdale,  after  which  there  will  be  an  opportunity  for 
brethren,  who  wish  to  continue  the  discussion  in  five-minute  speeches, 
to  do  so. 

CLAIMS  OF  THE  AVORK  UPON  AAIERICAN  BAPTISTS. 

Air.  President:  It  affords  me  peculiar  pleasure  to  be  present  at  this 
semi-centennial  anniversary  of  the  American  Bajffist  Home  Alission 
Society,  and  to  participate  in  the  exercises  of  its  first  Jubilee 
meeting. 

I  am  one  of  the  very  few,  the  favored  few,  still  living,  who  were 
present  at  the  birth  of  this  Society.  The  child,  then  in  its  swad¬ 
dling  clothes,  has  now  attained  unto  giant  manhood;  and  it  promises 
still  to  grow,  until  standing  on  the  summit  of  the  Rocky  Alountains, 
it  can  extend  one  hand  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  the  other  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean;  and  thus  hold  in  the  fulness  of  its  saving  embrace  all 
the  peoples  of  North  America. 

Air.  President,  I  hear  it  sometimes  said  by  my  brethren,  that  they 
know  no  North,  and  no  South,  and  no  East,  and  no  AA^est;  but  I  am 
happy  to  say.  Sir,  that  I  know  them  all  and  love  them  all.  I  am  like  the 
man  who  had  four  wives,  who,  when  he  was  asked  which  of  his  wives 
he  loved  best,  said,  “  I  love  them  all,  but  I  love  the  last  one  best.”  I 
love  the  North  because  it  gave  me  my  birth,  my  education,  my  wife, 
and  my  children.  In  my  earlier  years  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  were 
no  skies  so  blue,  and  no  grass  so  green,  and  no  streams  so  limpid,  as 
those  of  my  own  native  Northern  Jersey.  Subsequently,  as  I  passed 
some  seven  years  of  my  pastoral  life  in  New  England,  mostly  in  the 
beautiful  citv  of  New  Haven,  the  citv  of  statelv  elms,  and  fine 
churches,  and  elegant  mansions,  and  splendid,  grand,  and  noble  in¬ 
stitutions  of  learning,  I  began  to  feel  that  the  East  had  its  charms  as 
well  as  New  Jersey  and  New  York,  one  of  which  gave  me  my  biiffh 


PROCEEDINGS. - CLAIMS  OF  THE  WORK  UPON  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS.  75 


•  and  the  other  my  wife.  When  I  removed  to  Pittsburgh,  Pennsyl¬ 
vania,  I  became  more  truly  acquainted  Avith  the  Keystone  State,  the 
grand  arch  of  the  Union,  and  learned  to  love  it  more.  But,  Sir,  when 
I  went  out  to  the  great  West  and  dwelt  in  the  capital  of  the  prairie 
State  and  looked  out  upon  the  extensive  plains,  where  it  seemed  to 
me  that  the  green  grass  and  the  blue  skies  Avere  all  around  me  kiss¬ 
ing  each  other,  I  felt,  as  Dr.  Magoon  once  said  under  similar  circum¬ 
stances,  that  I  was  a  “Yankee  elongated.”  (Laughter.)  But,  Sir,  the 
last  and  the  longest  part  of  my  public  life  has  been  spent  in  the 
sunny  South.  It  is,  therefore,  natural  that  I  should  say  that  I  am 
acquainted  Avith  all  the  sections  of  our  great  country;  and  that  I  love 
them  all;  but,  as  the  South  is  my  last  wife,  she  Avould  be  justly  jeal¬ 
ous  if  I  did  not  say  that  I  loved  her  best.  In  the  South,  with  her 
delicious  fruits,  and  her  singing  birds,  and  her  genial  climate, 
and  her  kind  and  noble  people,  I  expect  to  end  my  days  on 
earth. 

But,  Sir,  in  the  sense  in  which  my  brethren  say  that  they  know  no 
North,  no  South,  no  East,  and  no  West,  Ido  most  heartily  agree  with 
them.  No  pent-up  Utica  confines  my  powers.  I  claim  the  whole 
country  as  my  country,  an  undivided,  indivisible,  indestructible 
country  ;  and  as  I  stand  in  this  great  Republic  with  the  star  span¬ 
gled  banner  waving  over  my  head,  I  may  be  permitted  to  exclaim  in 
the  patriotic  lines  of  the  poet, 

“  Breathes  there  a  man  with  soul  so  dead, 

Who  never  tb  himself  hath  said, 

This  is  my  own,  my  native  land.” 

Mr.  President,  it  would  afford  me  great  pleasure  to  speak  some¬ 
what  in  detail  of  the  great  work  which  this  Society  has  accomplished 
all  over  the  land.  But  I  must  pass  over  all  these  benefits  which  this 
Society  has  conferred  upon  the  nation,  and  through  the  nation  upon  the 
Avorld,  and  reserve  the  few  moments  left,  to  speak  of  what  I  believe  to 
be  the  best  and  greatest  work  of  this  Society.  I  mean  its  noble 
and  God-like  efforts  to  elevate  and  improve  the  condition  of  the 
Freedmen  in  the  South.  This,  as  it  seems  to  me,  is  the  chief  work  of  the 
Society.  It  is  Avith  pleasure  that  I  consider  all  its  glorious  deeds; 
but  aU  its  other  glories  fade  in  comparison  to  this.  Let  me  say  that 
having  resided  in  the  South,  the  peculiar  circumstances  and  calling  of 
my  life  have  brought  me  into  constant  contact  with  the  great  masses 
of  the  people  all  over  the  South  and  Southwest,  with  both  classes, 
the  white  and  the  colored;  and  I  am  prepared  to  declare,  and  I  know 


76 


FIP'TIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


as  well  perhaps  as  any  man  living,  what  the  present  condition  and 
what  the  feelings  of  the  people  of  those  sections  are;  and  I  say,  there¬ 
fore,  that  there  is  no  ground  for  discouragement,  but  everything  to 
cheer  the  efforts  of  this  Society  in  its  noble  and  praiseworthy  en¬ 
deavors  to  benefit  the  Colored  People  of  the  South. 

I  cannot  go  into  details  in  relation  to  the  beneficent  work  of  this 
Society  among  the  Colored  People  of  the  South;  but  I  must  be  j^er- 
mitted,  how^ever,  to  say,  and  I  say  it  with  a  most  devout  gratitude, 
that  in  the  meeting-houses  which  it  has  enabled  them  to  build,  in 
the  schools  which  it  has  established  and  sustained  for  their  benefit, 
in  the  institutes  which  it  has  held  for  the  instruction  of  those  col¬ 
ored  teachers  and  j'li’eachers  who  could  not  attend  the  schools  and 
the  colleges  of  our  country,  in  sending  in  that  Holy  Name  of  God 
men  to  preach  to  them  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ,  the  Society 
has  done  a  work  of  incalculable  advantage  to  the  Colored  People  of 
the  South. 

But  I  must  forbear.  Sir.  I  will  only  say  that  I  have  visited  several 
of  the  institutions  established  and  supported  by  this  Society  for  the 
education  of  preachers  and  teachers  among  the  Colored  People  in  the 
South,  and  I  can  testify  to  the  excellence  and  usefulness  of  all  these 
institutions.  They  are  doing  a  grand  work,  a  work  the  importance 
of  which  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  entertain  any  over-estimate. 

And  now  in  conclusion  let  me  say,  that  in  my  humble  opinion  a 
greater  expenditure  of  means  on  the  part  of  this  Society  in  helping 
forward  and  swelling  the  work  for  the  education  of  the  Colored  Peo¬ 
ple  in  the  South  would  be  fully  justified,  not  only  by  the  peculiar  ex¬ 
igencies  of  the  case,  but  also  by  the  fact  that  the  efforts  of  this  Society 
in  this  direction  have  been  so  abundantly  blessed  hitheiio.  The 
Society  justly  meiits  the  most  liberal  patronage  of  the  whole  coun- 
trv. 

t/ 

Now,  wishing  the  Society  every  jiossible  success  in  the  future,  and 
commending  it  with  all  my  heart  to  the  enlarged  patronage  of  the  peo¬ 
ple  of  this  whole  country,  and  with  the  hope  that  at  every  subsequent 
Jubilee  meeting  it  may  have  still  more  gratifying  results  to  report  un¬ 
til  the  object  of  its  holy  mission  shall  have  been  fully  accomplished, 
and  the  banner  of  Jesus  shall  wave  in  holy  triumph  over  every  sec¬ 
tion  of  our  vast  domain,  and  asking  pardon  for  occupying  your  at¬ 
tention  so  long,  I  give  place  to  others  wdio  may  entertain  you  more. 
(Applause.) 

The  President.  AVe  will  now  be  very  happy  to  hear  from  any  brother 
who  wishes  to  speak  on  this  point  in  a  five-minutes  speech.  If  no 


PROCEEDINGS. - TWENTY  YEARS  OF  FREEDISIEN  S  WORK. 


77 


one  -wishes  to  discuss  this  point  further  we  will  proceed  with  the  sec¬ 
ond.  No  brother  rises. 

We  will  now  have  the  pleasure  of  listening  to  the  discussion  of  the 
second  point,  “Eighteen  years  of  the  Society’s  work  among  the 
Colored  People  and  some  of  the  results,”  by  Rev.  Dr.  J.  B.  Simmons,  of 
New  York. 


TWENTY  YEARS  OF  FREEDMEN’S  WORK. 

Let  us  say  twenty  years  instead  of  eighteen,  so  as  to  embrace  our 
earliest  movements  in  this  direction. 

I  have,  then,  ten  minutes  in  which  to  speak  of  twent}"  years’  work 
among  five  millions  of  peojfie.  Two  minutes  of  time  for  each  one 
million  of  people.  One  minute’s  time  for  each  two  years  of  work  in 
some  twenty  different  States  and  Territories.  What  a  state  of  things 
that  is  ! !  (Applause.) 

Nevertheless,  Mr.  President,  strike  your  many-wooded  mallet 
promptly  when  my  time  is  out.  But,  remember,  that  twelve  minutes 
were  in  reality  allowed  me,  and  that  will  give  me  two  minutes  to  make 
up  my  mind  to  sit  down  when  the  time  comes. 

Let  us  look  for  a  moment  : 

I.  First  of  all,  at  the  war  and  its  results. 

Twenty  years  ago  we  were  in  the  midst  of  what  we  pleasantly  call 
“  Our  unpleasantness,”  between  the  North  and  the  South.  Slavery  was 
the  cause  of  the  war,  and  emancipation  was  its  cure.  And  how  re¬ 
joiced  I  am,  that  our  brethren  of  the  South  are  as  glad  to-day  to  be  rid 
of  slavery  as  we  are.  The  agony  of  the  nation’s  birth-throe  is  over,  and 
we  all  rejoice  together  that  five  millions  of  our  African  brethren  have 
been  born  unto  libeidy.  No  more  earnest  words  have  been  spoken, 
in  advocacy  of  the  Society’s  work  among  the  Freedmen,  than  have 
fallen  from  the  lips  of  such  noble  Baptists  as  Governor  Brown  of 
Georgia,  Dr.  E.  T.  Winkler  of  Alabama,  Drs.  Broadus  and  Boyce  of 
Kentucky,  Drs.  Tupper  and  Curry  of  Virginia,  and,  last  of  all,  our  own 
generous-hearted  brother,  the  inimitable  editor  of  the  leading  Baptist 
paper  of  the  South,  Dr.  A.  E.  Dickinson.  And  these  brethren  are 
not  only  talking  on  our  side,  but  some  of  them  are  beginning  to  give 
of  their  money,  and  are  also  encouraging  others  in  the  South  to 
give.  This  is  as  it  should  be.  The  South  cannot  afford  to  neglect 
these  people,  who  are  starving  for  the  bread  of  life  at  their  very 
doors. 

II.  Consider,  in  the  next  place,  our  progress  in  tAventy  years. 


78 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Twenty  vears  a"o  we  did  not  own  a  foot  of  land,  nor  a  stick  of 
timber,  nor  a  brick  or  nail  of  a  school  building  for  Colored  People 
south  of  Mason  and  Dixon’s  line. 

To-day,  in  gTounds  and  buildings,  and  endowments  of  Freedmen’s 
schools,  the  Baj^tists  own  full  $500, 000  worth,  and  all  this  property  is 
consecrated  to  the  education,  the  continuous  education,  generation 
after  generation,  the  higher  Chnstian  education  of  the  colored  race ; 
that  sort  of  education  which  makes  leaders. 

In  addition  to  this  half  million  of  dollars  in  2:)ermanent  school  proj)- 
erties,  we  have  j^ut  into  the  South  to  sustain  teachers  among  the 
Freedmen  $847,000,  and  for  missionaries  among  the  Freedmen, 
$200,000  ;  for  other  j)nrposes,  $200, 000  ;  which  gives  us  one  million 
two  hundred  thousand  of  dollars  as  the  grand  total  of  our  twenty 
years’  work,  figured  up  in  dollars  and  cents. 

III.  You  will  inquire  of  me,  thirdly,  how  our  twelve  school  prop¬ 
erties  are  distributed  through  the  South. 

I  answer,  most  admirabty.  You  will  find  them  at  pivotal  j^oints  of 
influence  and  power. 

1.  First  comes  Wayland  Seminary  at  Washington,  in  the  District 
of  Columbia.  It  has  a  suj^erb  location,  with  two  brick  buildings,  on 
Meridian  Hill,  the  very  meridian  of  the  country.  For  several  hours 
one  day  Gen.  O.  O.  Howard,  then  at  the  head  of  the  Freedmen’s 
Bureau,  and  I,  rode  together  in  selecting  this  spot.  I  Avas  then  Secre¬ 
tary  of  the  Home  Mission  Society.  He  strongly  and  repeatedly  urged 
that  we  put  our  school  Avithin  the  grounds  of  HoAvard  University,  and 
kindly  offered  us  sjoace  for  that  jDuiqDOse.  But  the  advantages  of  an 
indejoendent  site,  and  the  attractions  of  Meridian  Hill,  determined  me, 
and  our  Board  cordially  apj^roved.  While  erecting  this  building  I 
remember  to  have  a^Aj^ied  to  the  late  Asa  Wilbur,  of  Boston,  to  give  us 
his  aid.  He  ansAvered  Avitli  characteristic  j^i’ornjAtness  and  frankness: 

“No,  I  Avill  not.  For  there  should  be  no  school  at  Washington. 
The  coiTuxAting  influences  of  Congress  will  destroy  the  morals  of  the 
young  men.”  To  Avhich  I  reiAlied  : 

“  A^ou  are  mistaken.  We  establish  this  school  in  Washington  on 
jAurpose.  We  mean  to  train  our  Freedmen  jAreachers  right  there  in 
the  face  of  Congress,  to  resist  the  corrujAtions  of  Congress,  and  to  so 
jAreach  as  to  reform  the  morals  of  Congress.”  To  AAdiich  he  wrote 
back : 

“  If  that  is  youi‘  ^Alan,  all  right ;  I  ajAjAroA’e,  and  enclose  to  you  my 
check  for  three  hundred  dollars.”  (ApjAlause.) 

This  school,  named  in  honor  of  the  eminent  President  Wavland  of 


PROCEEDINGS. - TWENTY  YEARS  OF  FREEDMEN  S  WORK. 


79 


Brown  University,  has  now  a  property  in  grounds  and  buildings 
worth  $38,000. 

2.  Next  comes  Richmond  Institute  of  Virginia,  established  in  18(57, 
with  a  large  hotel  property,  and  a  new  site  recently  bought,  worth 
together,  $30,000. 

Also  an  endowment  fund,  started  by  the  Colored  People  themselves, 
of  $3,000. 

This  is  one  of  our  very  best  schools. 

3.  Then  we  have  Shaw  University,  at  Kaleigh,  N.  C.  Its  grounds 
consist  of  twelve  acres,  adjacent  to  the  Governor’s  mansion,  and  em¬ 
brace  a  large  college  building  for  young  men,  another  for  youug 
women,  and  a  third  for  medical  students,  besides  two  additional 
buildings,  the  whole  valued  at  $115,000. 

1.  Still  further  south  is  the  Benedict  Institute,  at  Columbia,  S.  C., 
founded  by  the  benevolence  of  Mrs.  B.  A.  Benedict,  of  Bhode  Island, 
in  1870,  and  named  in  honor  of  her  deceased  husband.  It  has  eighty 
acres  of  land  and  three  principal  buildings,  valued  at  $25,000.  It  has 
also  an  endowment,  wisely  started  by  the  founder,  of  $20,000,  which 
gives  us  a  total  valuation  for  that  school,  of  $45,000. 

These  schools  will  not  live  unless  they  are  endowed.  Bemember 
that !  Experience  teaches  that  plainly. 

5.  Next  in  order  comes  the  Florida  Institute,  at  Live  Oak,  estab¬ 
lished  in  1880;  it  has  three  acres  of  land  and  a  frame  building,  valued 
at  $3,000. 

G.  The  Atlanta  Bajytist  Seminary,  Georgia,  was  established  in  1879; 
it  has  foul’  acres  and  a  brick  building.  Valuation  $15,000. 

This  school  was  commenced  in  Augusta  in  1869,  and  removed  to 
Atlanta  in  1879. 

7.  Moving  westward  we  find  the  school  at  Selma,  Alabama,  with 
its  thirty-six  acres  of  land,  and  valued  at  $12,000. 

8.  In  Mississippi  we  have  the  Natchez  Seminary,  with  its  large 
three-story  brick  building  and  ten  acres  of  land.  Valuation, 
$20,000. 

9.  Next  in  order  is  Leland  University,  at  New  Orleans,  La.  This 
school  has  ten  acres  of  ground  in  the  most  aristocratic  section  of  the 
city,  with  a  large,  handsome  three-story  brick  building  comideted, 
and  a  fine  new  building  now  in  process  of  erection.  Mr.  Holbrook 
Ohamberlain,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  is  the  chief  contributor  and  the  liberal 
founder.  He  has  gLen  to  the  cause  of  the  Freed  People,  chiefly  in 
connection  with  this  school,  tlie  whole  energy  of  his  life  for  the  past 
fifteen  years,  and  consecrated  his  entire  property  besides.  His  de- 


80 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY 


ceased  Avife  was  of  like  spirit,  and  the  school  is  gracifully  called 
‘  ‘  Leland  ”  in  honor  of  her  maiden  name. 


LELAND  UNIVERSITY,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 


The  grounds  and  buildings  of  Leland  University  are  valued  at 
$75,000  ;  the  endowment  funds,  given  by  Mr.  Chamberlain,  at 
$85,000,  making  a  total  of  $110,000. 

10.  The  Bifihop  Baplid  Collf^ye,  at  ^Marshall,  Texas,  was  established 
in  1881.  It  is  named  in  honor  of  Nathan  Bishop,  LL.D.,  the  memory 
of  whose  wisdom  and  piety  hallows  all  our  denominational  assemblies. 
Dr.  Bishoji  said  to  me  one  day  as  we  were  together  alone : 

“  I  have  been  blamed  for  giving  so  many  thousand  dollars  for  the 
benefit  of  colored  men.  But  I  expect  to  stand  side  by  side  with  these 
men  on  the  Day  of  Judgment.  Their  Lord  is  my  Lord.  They  and  I 
are  brethren;  and  I  am  determined  to  be  prepared  for  that  meeting.’" 
(Applause.) 

These  sound  and  devout  words  will  one  da}"  be  engraven,  I  doubt 
not,  upon  some  mural  tablet  within  the  enclosure  of  the  institution 
that  bears  his  name,  and  in  the  eves  of  all  riglit  thinking  men  will 
constitute  his  best  epitaph.  The  Bishop  College  lias  at  the  present 
time  ten  acres  of  land,  finely  located  on  the  west  side  of  the  city;  a 


PROCEEDINGS. - TWENTY  YEARS  OF  FREEDMEN  S  WORK. 


81 


hvo-story  brick  mansion;  a  large  tliree-story  brick  building,  and  thirty- 
seven  acres  of  woodland.  Valuation,  $25,000. 

11.  The  NaxhviUe  TnsfUute,  Tennessee,  was  established  in  1866. 
Subsequently  it  was  removed  to  the  southwestern  section  of  the  city. 
The  site  is  superb.  It  has  two  large  brick  buildings  connected — four 
stories  Avith  basement — and  thirty  acres  of  land.  Valuation,  $75,000. 

12.  If  Ave  add  to  the  foregoing  the  Kentucky  Institute,  at 'LowisYille, 
Kentucky,  established  by  the  Colored  People  in  1879,  adopted  by  the 
Society  in  1881,  and  embracing  tAvo  and  a  half  acres  of  land,  finely 
located  Avithin  the  city  limits,  Avith  a  good  three-story  brick  building, 
and  valued  at  $17,000,  Ave  liaA’e  more  than  the  half  million  of  dollars 
alluded  to. 

IV.  Obseiwe  iioav,  fourthly,  our  summary  of  investments. 

The  half  million  of  dollars,  of  Avhich  I  have  spoken,  is  invested  as 
folloAvs : 

1.  In  more  than  tAventy  college  buildings,  some  of  Avhich  have  all 
the  modern  improvements,  and  are  among  the  best  in  the  Southern 
States. 

2.  In  a  large  amount  of  school  furniture,  apparatus,  etc. ,  and  re¬ 
spectable  beginnings  in  the  AA^ay  of  libraries. 

3.  In  two  hundred  and  thirt3"-five  acres  of  as  choice  lands  for  col¬ 
lege  sites  as  the  South  affords,  some  of  Avhich  lands  have  doubled  in 
value  since  the  Society^  purchased  them.  Besides  this,  Ave  have  nearly 
sixty  thousand  dollars  of  eiidoAvment  funds  already  accumulated  and 
carefully  invested. 

V.  You  will  inquii-e  of  me  in  the  next  place,  Avhat  these  schools 
have  accomplished. 

I  answer:  They  have  sent  forth  thousands  of  colored  teachers,  male 
and  female,  all  through  the  South.  I  saw  it  stated  more  than  a  year 
ago  that  our  school  at  Baleigh  had,  up  to  that  date,  equipped  and 
put  into  the  field  more  than  one  thousand  teachers.  No  doubt  the 
other  eleven  schools  have  done  as  AA^ell  in  proportion. 

These  schools  have  also  graduated  hundreds  of  preachers  and  mis¬ 
sionaries,  some  of  AA’hom  liaA^e  gone  even  to  Africa  to  labor  for  Christ. 
To  these  educated  men,  educated  AvNes  are  being  gBen  ;  for  oui 
Avise  policw  is,  not  to  be  satisfied  Avith  educating'  men  alone,  but  avo- 
men  as  well.  A  thousand  educated  men,  Avith  a  thousand  ignoiant 
and  degraded  Avives  to  drag  them  doAvn,  might  still  do  something. 
But  a  thousand  educated  men,  Avith  a  thousand  educated  Avives  by 
their  side,  as  “  helps  suitable,”  Avhich  is  God’s  plan,  Avill  accomplish 
wonders  1 


82 


FIFTIETH  A N N I VEK SA li Y 


]\r}iny  of  our  colored  graduates  have  rare  talents.  Several  of  them 
have  entered  Northern  colleges.  One  of  them  took  a  Greek  prize  on 
entering  Madison  University.  Several  of  them  have  become  profes¬ 
sors  in  Freedmen  schools.  Many  are  gifted  day-school  teachers  and 
select  school  teachers.  Some  have  entered  the  medical  and  legal  pro¬ 
fessions.  Several  have  been  elected  members  of  Southern  State 
legislatures.  Numbers  of  them  are  editors  of  papers.  iVIany  are  able, 
and  even  eloquent  ministers  of  the  Gospel  and  missionaries  of  the 
Cross.  These  educated  colored  men  and  women  are  the  leaven  that 
is  destined  to  reform  the  South,  and  reclaim  and  regeneriite  the  lost 
coutinent  of  Africa. 


ESTEY  BUILDING  FOB  GIBI.S,  AT  SHAW  UNIVEBSITY,  BAI.EKiH,  N.  C. 

YI.  Finally,  I  cannot  close  without  declaring,  in  the  most  emphatic 

language  I  can  command,  my  belief  that  these  schools  ought  to  be 

endowed  at  the  earliest  practicable  moment. 

The  sixtv  thousand  dollars  of  endowment  funds  which  we  have  in 
« 

hand  should  be  increased  to  six  hundred  thousand  forthwith.  For 


PROCEEDINGS.^ - TWENTY  Y!':VilS  OF  FHEEDMEn’s  WORK. 


83 


Ilow,  pray  tell  me,  can  tlie  Home  Mission  Society  sustain  and  enlarge, 
and  run  these  twelve  schools  as  the  age  demands,  without  the  helj)  of  an 
average  endowment  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  to  each  school  ?  So  far  as  I 
can  see,  the  Society’s  missionary  work  among  the  throngs  of  incoming 
foreigners  from  Europe,  who  are  settling  in  our  Eastern  and  Middle 
States,  her  missionary  work  among  the  constantly  increasing  popula¬ 
tions  of  the  AVestern  States  and  Tenitories,  her  missionary  work  in 
Mexico,  her  missionary  work  among  the  Chinese  and  the  Indians, 
and  last,  but  not  least,  her  missionary  work  proper  among  the 
Ereedmen  themselves  (aside  from  the  schools  I  mean) — so  far  as  I 
can  see,  this  misdonary  work,  for  which  the  Society  was  originally 
created,  must  suffer  irreparably’,  unless  she  is  relieved  by  a  moderate 
endowment  of  at  least  fifty  thousand  dollars  for  each  of  these  schools. 

The  public  schools,  established  since  the  war  closed  in  every  State 
of  the  South,  will  furnish  to  our  Baptist  Ereedmen  schools  a  constantly 
higher  and  higher  grade  of  pupils  entering.  For  this  state  of  things 
we  must  be  prepared  by  making  our  schools  the  very  best  possible. 
I  see  it  stated  that  the  average  attendance  in  the  public  schools  of 
South  Carolina  for  the  year  1880  was  fifty-two  thousand  white  chil¬ 
dren  and  sixty  thousand  colored.  In  Mississippi  the  attendance  was 
100,676  white  and  104,799  colored.  Let  any  thoughtful  man  weigh 
these  facts  in  their  bearing  upon  our  denominational  high  schools  for 
Ereedmen,  and  then  say  if  he  would  dare  to  leave  these  Baptist  Insti¬ 
tutes  unendowed. 

Is  it  said  that  we  lack  the  money?  That  plea  never  brought  money 
to  any  good  cause  yet.  And  in  this  case  it  is  so  flagrantly  untrue 
that  to  make  it  is  a  sin.  We  have  money  in  abundance.  It  is  our 
duty  to  say  so,  and  to  keep  on  saying  so.  I  can  name  twelve  Baptist 
brethren,  in  twelve  minutes  of  time,  who  could  give  $100,000  each  to 
endow  these  twelve  schools,  and  have  money  enough  left  to  ruin 
twelve  children  for  each  of  them,  if  they  had  so  many ! 

Besides,  we  have  already  entered  upon  the  era  of  large  giving. 
Let  us  not  forget  it.  And  especially  let  not  those  of  us  who  are 
preachers  and  editors,  and  whose  influence  is  always  great,  dampen 
the  zeal  of  our  noble-hearted  lay  brethren,  who,  inspired,  as  I  verily 
believe,  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  are  akeady  coming  forward  with 
their  tens  of  thousands,  their  hundreds  of  thousands,  and  even  with 
their  millions  of  wealth,  and  laying  it  down  at  the  feet  of  J esus  Christ. 
Let  us  rather  encourage  them,  particularly  in  their  work  for  the 
Ereedmen,  by  reminding  them  of  those  memorable  words  of  the  be¬ 
loved  and  lamented  Nathan  Bishop,  already"  quoted: 


84 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


“  I  exjyect  to  dand  f<ide  by  side  with  these  Freedmen  on  the  Day  of  Judg¬ 
ment.  Their  Lord  is  my  Lord.  They  and  I  are  brethren  ;  and  I  am 
determined  to  be  prepared  for  that  meeting.’'  (Applause.) 

The  President:  Will  brethren  continue  the  discussion. 

Key.  F.  a.  Douglass,  of  N.  X.  City :  I  want  simply  to  add  a  single 
remark  and  to  state  a  single  fact.  It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  follow 
my  old  classmate  at  Newton,  Dr.  Simmons.  During  the  last  five  or  six 
months,  having  visited  some  eight  States  of  the  South,  and  having- 
visited  five  or  six  of  these  institutions  to  which  reference  has  been 
made,  I  can  add  my  testimony,  and  would  emphasize  eveiw  word  that 
has  been  uttered  here  to-night  recommending  these  institutions  to 
your  sympathy,  to  your  contributions,  and  to  your  wise  and  intelli¬ 
gent  guidance  and  care. 

But  the  fact  that  I  want  to  name  is  this:  There  is  a  colored  brother 
at  Selma  who  stands  at  the  head  of  that  noble  institution  to  which  ref¬ 
erence  has  been  made,  brother  W.  H.  McAlpine,  and  he  is  to-day  the 
president  of  the  Colored  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  with  its  board 
and  wfitli  its  executive  officers,  and  with  its  one  missionary,  and  I  don’t 
know  but  two  or  three,  on  the  shores  of  Africa.  In  fourteen  or  fifteen 
States  of  this  Union — some  North,  most  of  them  South — the  colored 
brethren  are  now  in  the  closest  affiliation  with  that  grand  and  noble 
modern  missionary  enterprise,  the  single  purpose  being  to  send  forth 
intelligent  and  cultured  men  and  women  and  families  into  that  great 
continent  of  Africa,  with  its  250,000,000  of  souls,  whose  sable  brethren, 
as  we  know,  w'ear  the  only  perfect  reflector  that  God  has  made  ; 
making  it  possible  for  the  colored  race  or  races  to  stand  where  the 
thermometer  will  rise  to  140®,  and  the  blasting  heat  and  the  glare  of 
the  sun  shall  not  smite  them,  because  they  have  on  that  only  reflector 
that  God  has  made  perfect — the  colored  skin.  That  single  fact  clus¬ 
ters  about  itself  our  hope  for  the  evangelization  of  the  colored  races 
living  within  the  tropics. 

I  only  want  to  name  this,  Mr.  President,  as  it  lies  right  in  the  line 
of  this  grand  and  glorious  movement  for  the  education  and  for  the 
Christianization  of  the  1,400,000,000  of  the  human  famih',  100,000,000 
of  whom,  as  we  all  know,  have  never  heard,  to  this  night,  the  name 
even  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  do  not  know  anvthing  about  the 
Bible.  (Applause.) 

The  President:  I  Avill  ask  our  friends  of  the  Mount  Glivet  Church 
to  favor  us  with  one  of  their  old-time  songs. 

Singing  by  the  ]\lount  Olivet  Church  Choir. 

The  President:  The  subject,  “What  the  Colored  People  are  doing 


PROCEEDINGS. - WHAT  THE  COLORED  PEOPLE  ARE  DOING. 


85 


for  themselves;  what  they  are  unable  to  do,”  will  now  be  discussed 
by  the  Eev.  William  J.  Simmons,  the  President  of  the  Louisville 
Colored  School. 

WHAT  THE  COLORED  PEOPLE  ARE  DOING. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  assure  you  that  it 
is  no  ordinary  pleasure  for  me  to  speak  to  this  people,  in  whom 
my  people  have  abiding  faith.  I  thiilk  that  if  any  other 
people  excepting  the  people  of  our  North  were  to  carry  them  the 
(3-ospel — and  I  feel  honored  to  return  their  thanks  to  this  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society — they  would  scarcely  have  the  confi¬ 
dence  in  it  which  they  have.  The  South  is  as  legitimate  a  mission 
field,  in  my  opinion,  as  any  in  far  distant  countries;  and  he  who  gives 
to  that  cause  has  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  he  introduces  into 
our  own  body  politic  material  which  will  bring  forth  fruit  and  bear  a 

hundred  fold,  right  at  our  own  door. 

The  people  of  the  South  need  your  assistance  more  than  we  can  tell 
you.  We  are  doing  all  within  oui’  power  to  extend  the  Gospel,  to 
build  churches  and  to  found  schools.  We  have  done  all  we  could,  con¬ 
sidering  the  amount  we  get  for  our  labor,  the  small  amounts  of  money 
we  handle  in  any  one  year,  and  the  enormous  amount  of  taxes  we  pay. 
Schoolhouses  have  to  be  built— for  the  State  in  many  places  provides 
none— pastors  are  to  be  paid,  and  clothes  to  be  put  upon  our  backs; 
and  there  is  scarcely  anything  left  to  build  a  schoolhouse  with. 

I  can  speak  more  particularly  of  my  own  State,  where  I  have 
labored  for  the  last  three  years;  and  I  know  that  the  Colored  People 
are  doing  all  in  their  power  to  elevate  themselves.  Twelve  years  ago,  in 
the  State  of  Kentucky,  the  Colored  People  organized  a  General  Associa¬ 
tion,  with  the  idea  of  establishing  a  school.  On  account  of  poverty  and 
many  other  things  they  were  unable  to  put  this  into  practical  opeia- 
tion  until  1879.  In  1879  they  raised  for  themselves  $1,800  to  further 
this  object.  In  1880  they  raised  only  $1,200;  but  under  the  inspira¬ 
tion  which  this  Society  gave  them,  by  extending  assistance  to  them, 
last  year  we  raised  altogether  over  $3,000;  and  with  the  impetus  re¬ 
ceived  from  last  year’s  work,  with  the  assistance  which  this  Society 
will  give  us,  during  this  present  year  we  shall  raise  something  ovei 

$5,000  among  ourselves.  (Applause.) 

The  Colored  People  of  the  South  are  not  asleep  ;  they  are  awake 
and  they  are  in  dead  earnest.  We  mean  to  do  something  that  men 
d.0  not  ordinarily  do.  W^e  mean  to  help  elevate  ourselves,  and  a  man 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


8G 


very  rarely  can  elevate  himself.  But  we  intend  to  do  that  by  means 

of  schools  and  churches  in  the  State  of  Kentucky. 

%/ 

Since  the  war  there  have  been  built  over  two  hundred  and  fifty 
churches;  and  you  would  not  be  ashamed  to  sit  in  any  one  of  them 
and  sing,  “  Praise  Grod  from  AVhom  all  blessings  flow.”  The  Colored 
People  of  the  South  are  Baptists  in  sentiment;  and  I  think  I  speak 
truly  when  I  say  that  it  is  only  a  question  of  time,  when  all  the  Col¬ 
ored  People,  no  matter  mth  what  people  or  flock  they  now  assemble, 
it  is  only  a  c[uestion  of  time  when  they  shall  come  back  to  their  first 
love.  (Applause. ) 

In  my  State  the  public  school  system  does  not  amount  to  anything; 
and  when  I  appeal  to  you  to  help  the  South,  and  especially  the  quar¬ 
ter  in  which  I  live,  I  come  to  you  and  tell  you  that  we  ai’e  staiwing 
for  the  Gospel  and  starving  for  books.  The  State  of  Kentucky  allows 
onh'  fifty  cents  to  educate  a  child  in  one  year.  In  the  majority  of 
places  there  are  not  more  than  three  months  of  schools.  The  i:)eople 
are  actually  obliged  to  put  their  hands  in  their  pockets  and  take  their 
own  money  under  the  circumstances  to  buy  books;  so  that  the}'  can 
give  this  three  months  chance ;  and  very  rarely  can  they  get  a  com¬ 
petent  teacher  to  carry  on  the  School  without  using  their  own  small 
earnings  to  supplement  the  little  pittance  they  receive  from  the  State. 
Gutside  the  city  of  Louisville,  with  nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  inhabitants,  there  is  not  a  single  schoolhouse  in  the  State 
of  Kentucky  for  the  Colored  People.  Of  all  the  schoolhouses  in  the 
State — and  I  have  traveled  from  one  end  of  it  to  the  other — there  is 
not  a  single  schoolhouse  outside  the  city  of  Louisville,  that  comes 
within  my  observation,  that  the  State  has  a  single  interest  in,  except¬ 
ing  that  of  a  rental;  and  in  many  places,  indeed,  you  would  scarcely, 
here  in  the  North,  put  your  horses  in  places  where  our  children  are 
compelled  to  go  to  school.  I  do  not  say  this  with  any  desire  to  cast 
any  reflection  upon  anything  in  my  State,  but  simply  to  show  you 
the  urgent  necessity  of  helping  these  poor  people,  who  are  doing  aU 
they  can  to  help  themselves.  They  are  not  stingy ;  they  give  all  they 
can.  They  labor  hard ;  and  they  pay  their  pastors.  They  do  all  they 
can  to  build  themselves  up;  and  they  appeal  to  you  from  every  quar¬ 
ter  of  this  land  to  give  them  the  assistance  they  need.  They  come 
not  as  beggars,  but  they  come  to  you,  my  Northern  brethren,  asking 
vou  to  listen  to  the  cries  of  your  brethren  in  the  far  sunnv  South. 

The  institution  over  which  I  have  the  honor  to  preside,  as  I 
have  said  before,  has  been  in  the  minds  of  the  brethren  ever  since 
18G8.  They  bought  a  piece  of  property  in  Frankfort,  Kentucky,  at 


PROCEEDINGS. - WHAT  THE  COLORED  PEOPLE  ARE  DOING. 


87 


that  time  and  held  it  until  1879.  Not  knowing  much  about  how  to 
build,  and  when  and  where,  the}'  bought  the  property  at  a  place  so 
high  up  that  it  would  have  taken  nearly  $10,000  to  build  a  road  to  it; 
but  surely  if  they  had  built  it  would  have  been  “  a  light  set  upon  a 
hill.”  (Applause.)  They  abandoned  the  property  in  1878;  and  pur¬ 
chased  the  property  ^ve  have  now  in  Louisville  for  $13,800.  AVe  are 
paying  for  that  property  in  installments  of  one  thousand  dollars  a 
year.  AVe  ask  the  generous  assistance  and  we  need  the  comfort,  the 
prayers,  the  money  and  the  help  of  all  who  are  willing  to  help  this 
struggling  people  to  the  front.  It  has  been  well  said.  Air.  President, 
by  one  of  the  Secretaries,  that  every  dollar  given  by  this  people  is 
worth  ten  of  those  given  by  anyone  else;  but  for  every  dollar  you 
give  us,  we  shall  in  future  be  able  to  raise  another  dollar  easier  than 
we  have  in  the  past.  Our  people  are  in  earnest;  and  my  brethren 

send  word  to  you,  through  me,  to  say  that  they  thank  you  with  all 

« 

their  hearts  for  what  you  have  done;  and  they  will  endeavor  in  the 
future  to  be  deserving  of  all  that  this  people  wdll  ever  do  for  them  in 
the  W'^ay  of  money,  pra^'ers,  or  gilts  of  any  kind . 

In  pur  institution  we  have  some  of  the  brightest  lights ;  and  I  may 
flatter  myself  wdien  I  say  that  I  think  there  is  no  school  this  side  of 
the  eternal  w'orld  that  is  better  than  my  own.  (Laughter  and  ap¬ 
plause.)  They  will  take  that  out  of  my  time  won’t  they  ?  (Laughter.) 
When  I  say  that  in  four  normal  classes  in  our  school  and  in  two  aca¬ 
demic  classes  the  total  average  of  all  the  scholars  in  these  two  de¬ 
partments  was  an  average  of  84  per  cent — when  I  say  that  this  is  a 
high  average  on  a  scale  of  100  among  my  own  people,  I  think  I  make 
no  mistake.  AA’e  are  coming  to  the  front.  I  wish  I  could  have  had 
you  there  my  friends  on  last  Thursday  and  Friday  nights  to  hear  the 
orations  and  declamations  of  those  students  as  they  came  to  the  front. 
You  would  have  seen  then  how  we  take  up  the  bright  lights  on  our 
side  and  bring  them  to  the  front  on  a  very  few  dollars.  In  the  North 
it  costs  a  man  two  or  three  hundred  dollars  to  get  an  education. 
(Laughter  and  applause.  A  voice,  “  a  year.”)  It  costs  a  man  in  the 
North,  I  say,  two  or  three  hundred  dollars  to  get  an  education. 
(Laughter.)  I  know  what  I  am  saying.  AVith  us  it  costs  fifty  dollars 
a  year.  Put  that  alongside  of  the  two  or  three  hundred  dollars  a  year 
for  that  man  who  lives  in  the  North,  and  you  can  see  how  small  an 
amount  it  takes  to  educate  one  colored  man  or  one  colored  woman. 
And  wherever  one  good  brother  goes  out  into  the  world  he  always 
controls  a  hundred  or  a  thousand.  There  is  no  doubt  about  that. 

Now,  there  is  just  one  thing  I  tell  my  students  about  this  matter  of 


88 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


schooling.  AVe  as  a  race  never  have  any  confidence  in  one  another 
until  we  actually  know  each  others’  ability;  and  there  is  no  better 
place  to  do  this  than  in  the  school-room ;  and  if  you  want  to  evangel¬ 
ize  our  race  and  Christianize  our  people,  the  wisest  way  to  do  it  is 
from  the  pulpit  and  the  schoolliouse.  A  gentleman  making  a  speech 
in  1113^  school  said  this:  “Young  men  and  women,  it  seems  to  me 
that  God  has  deprived  us  of  eveiy  avenue  of  success,  has  taken  our 
best  men  from  the  halls  of  legislation  and  turned  them  out  of  all 
j^olitical  office,  and  given  us  nothing  ujion  which  to  go  except  the  pul¬ 
pit  and  the  school-room.”  And  that  seems  to  be  true. 

Now  I  want  you  to  help  us  to  do  that  exalted  work  as  it  ought 
to  be  done.  Help  us  to  send  out  teachers  ;  for  in  1113'  own  State,  ac- 
■cording  to  the  j^resent  school  S3’stem,  we  shall  never  have  an3'  teachers 
except  those  who  come  from  1113'  school.  (Laughter.)  Eveiy  first- 
class  teacher  in  the  cit3^  of  Louisville — where  the  best  school  for  the 
Colored  People  is  situated — eveiy  single,  solitar3'  teacher  is  an  im¬ 
ported  article  from  some  other  State.  And  I  tell  the  peojile  in  oui- 
State  that  it  is  a  shame  that  every  other  State  has  to  educate  teachers 
for  ours.  I  wish  to  say  further  upon  this  point,  that  just  as  soon  as  a 
man  of  this  class  finds  a  better  place  he  leaves  the  veiy  best  field  in 
our  State  and  goes  to  it. 

I  heard  a  veiy  suggestive  passage  in  3^0111'  report  concerning  the 
matter  of  Pedo-Baptist  schools.  AA^e  have  got  that  thing  to  contend  with 
in  our  State.  The  best  Baptist  colored  men  and  women  of  Kentucky 
are  going  over  on  account  of  that  veiy  thing.  I  have  in  mind  twent3" 

turned  out  from  our  school  who  to-day  would  be  in  the  rear  if  it  had 

«/ 

not  been  for  that  school.  There  is  a  school  in  m3"  State  which  ex¬ 
tends  its  help  to  eveiy  poor  student.  Eight3'  scholarships  are  open  to 
anyone  who  will  go  there.  'JTie3"  ofier  eveiy  inducement  to  get  our 
Bajitist  brethren  to  go  uito  the  school.  And  what  is  the  result? 
The  fact  is,  that  the3"  come  out  of  that  school  without  aiw  Baptist 
principles  whatever,  or  so  weak  that  the3"  couldn’t  stand  up  if  3"ou 
proi3ped  them.  (Laughter.) 

Mr.  President,  I  have  no  desire  to  prolong  m3"  time.  I  suppose 
3"ou  have  been  generous  to  me.  I  thank  you  for  3"our  kindness.  (A 
voice,  “  Go  on.”)  I  have  said  all  I  desire  to  say  and  I  ask  an  interest 
in  this  work  in  the  South,  which  lies  nearest  our  hearts.  (Great  ap¬ 
plause.) 

Dr.  AIorehouse  :  I  am  imformed  that  Bev.  H.  Steward,  of  Heame, 
Texas,  is  in  the  house.  He  has  never  had  the  privilege  of  going  to 


PROCEEDINGS. - WHAT  THE  COLORED  PEOPLE  ARE  DOING. 


89 


one  of  our  schools.  We  want  him  on  the  platform  to  tell  us  what  the 
Colored  People  are  doing  for  themselves  in  Texas. 

Eev.  Mr.  Steward  :  Brethren  and  Sisters :  I  must  say  sisters,  be¬ 
cause  I  listened  to  such  fine  remarks  by  them  this  afternoon. 

I  have  never  been  permitted  the  privilege  of  entering  any  school  at 
all;  but  what  little  knowledge  I  have,  I  picked  up  a  running  almost. 
I  could  say  a  few  things  that  we  w^ant  to  do  in  Texas,  but  not  a  great 
deal  of  what  we  are  doing.  We  give  many  thanks  to  this  organic 
body  for  the  gift  of  the  educational  institution  there  called  the 
Bishop  College;  and  as  a  friend  of  that  college  that  has  been 
in  sympathy  with  it,  since  it  was  established  there  hj  Dr. 
Marston,  with  the  aid  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  I  thank  you. 
The  Colored  Peoide  of  the  State  came  together  about  1874, 
and  organized  a  State  Convention  there  for  the  purpose  of 
inaugurating  schools  for  the  education  of  our  people  in  that 
State;  but  it  w^’as  somewdiat  unsuccessful  in  getting  into  opera¬ 
tion;  because  every  man  insisted  upon  being  put  at  the  head  of  a 
committee.  (Laughter.)  Every  man  wished  to  carry  out  his  own 
views  in  the  matter.  That  has  been  the  great  trouble  in  our  country 
about  getting  educational  matters  arranged;  and  I  am  here  my  friends 
and  brethren,  as  a  solicitor  for  funds  or  aid  to  carry  on  a  school,  that 
is  established  in  a  central  portion  of  Texas  where  the  Colored  Peo^Dle 
were  mostly  located  before  the  war;  and  they  are  there  yet. 

Now  Bishop  College  is  a  good  school.  Right  close  to  it  in  the 
same  town  is  a  school  under  the  auspices  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  North,  and  aided  by  the  Colored  People,  South.  Your  school 
is  aided  by  the  contributions  of  the  Colored  People  of  Southern  Arkan¬ 
sas,  East  Texas,  and  Western  Louisiana,  but  the  most  contributions 
have  been  going  to  that  school  from  Texas.  I  learned,  as  a  brother 
has  mentioned,  that  about  $3,000  has  been  raised  by  the  colored  popu¬ 
lation,  mostly  of  Texas. 

The  Methodists  have  a  school  over  at  Austin  about  80  miles  away 
from  our  school,  one  at  Waco  and  then  one  at  Houston,  about  120  miles 
away,  while  Bishop  College  is  something  near  180  miles  a’svay.  Every 
mile  makes  a  great  difference  in  traveling  around  among  our  people; 
and  yet  I  am  holding  on  to  our  foundation.  Your  brother  Ellis  said 
to  me.  What  have  3"ou  done,  before  you  ask  for  money  ?  You  have 
started  no  school,  bought  no  lands  and  nothing  of  the  kind. 

Now,  in  the  meantime  I  found  a  young  man  that  had  been  turned 
loose  from  Dr.  Phillips’  school  at  Nashville,  Tenn.  I  employed  him  last 
September  ;  and  he  opened  his  school  the  10th  of  October  at  Hearne, 


90 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Texas.  We  rented  a  situation  to  open  a  school  in  order  to  keep  our 
pupils  of  the  Baptist  membership  from  flocking  into  those  of  other 
denominations.  They  would  not  want  to  go  to  Bishop)  College;  and 
they  could  not  have  reached  any  other  Baptist  School  in  the  State, 
to  which  they  could  have  had  access;  and  so  we  opened  a  school  with 
this  young  man  there;  and  he  has  had  from  GO  to  75  scholars,  I  think, 
in  charge  ever  since  the  school  has  been  opened. 

If  by  any  means — I  have  learned  from  being  here  that  the 
brethren  are  so  sympathetic  and  so  benevolent — we  can  get  enough 
to  aid  us  in  erecting  a  house  of  our  own  in  connection  with  what  we 
have  in  our  own  Association  treasurv,  I  should  like  it.  We  have  ten 
lots  in  that  place — in  fact,  twenty  lots — for  the  location  of  a  school 
building  in  the  town  of  Hearne. 

Now,  Sir,  my  time  has  expired.  I  did  not  expect  to  speak  before 
you.  I  merely  came  on  to  look  on  and  to  learn  and  to  listen.  Friends, 
I  thank  you  for  your  attention. 

The  President  :  We  will  now  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  on  the 
fourth  subject,  “What  remains  to  be  done,  or  the  ideal  of  our  work,” 
from  Gen.  T.  J.  Morgan,  of  N.  Y. 

WHAT  REMAINS  TO  BE  DONE  ;  OR  THE  IDEAL  OF  OUR 

WORK. 

Brother  Moderator  and  Friends  :  I  suppose  that  we  may 
take  it  for  granted  that  on  this  great  question  there  are  some 
things  that  have  been  established  by  the  history  and  the  experience 
of  the  last  twenty  years.  It  has  been  settled  that  the  colored  man  is 
here  in  America  to  stay.  It  has  been  settled  by  the  Census  reports 
that  he  is  here  to  increase  in  numbers.  The  idea  that  civilization 
was  to  destroy  him  has  been  exploded  by  the  facts  of  history.  It  has 
been  settled  that  he  is  to  stay  as  an  integral  part  of  our  national  life. 
It  has  been  settled  by  the  history  of  the  twenty  years  to  which  we 
have  listened  to-night  that  the  colored  man  of  America  is  susceptible 
of  culture.  I  think  it  has  been  settled  in  the  mind  of  every  thinking 
man  that  there  wdll  be  required  for  the  colored  men  in  this  country 
for  centuries  to  come  great  institutions  of  learning.  It  was  once  said 
by  a  wise  man  among  us  that  there  was  no  need  of  institutions  for 
colored  men  ;  and  vet  I  tliinlv  the  fact  has  been  established 
in  the  minds  of  all  of  us  that  there  is  a  need  and  that  there  wdU 
remain  a  necessity  for  institutions  of  learning  of  a  high  order  for  the 
colored  man. 


PKOCEEDINGS. - WHAT  REMAINS  TO  BE  DONE, 


91 


iiyiig 


ifr#niiiiBJiiriMi  iiniffl: 


Mt 

1 

fit 

iii| 

1 

'IMil 

lUliliLl 

BENEDICT  INSTITUTE,  MANSION  HOUSE,  COLUMBIA,  S.  C. 

We  cannot  expect  that  the  colored  men  will  provide  themselves 
with  these  institutions  of  learning.  We  have  heard  to-night  the  plain 
statement  of  the  facts  of  the  case;  that  when  they  shall  have  provided 
for  themselves  the  necessities  of  life,  there  is  little  left  for  the  establish¬ 
ment  and  maintenance  of  excellent  institutions  of  learning;  and  if  any 
further  argument  were  needed  it  is  drawn  from  the  history  of  educa¬ 
tion  among  ourselves.  Look  back  over  the  early  history  of  these 
United  States,  and  tell  me  whether  the  history  of  education  among 
us  w^arrants  us  in  expecting  that  those  who  have  been  freed  from 
slaveiT,  and  with  all  their  own  poverty  can  upon  any  reasonable 
ground,  be  expected  to  provide  for  themselves  great  institutions  of 
learning. 

These  things  I  say  then  are  settled.  Now  then  what  remains  to  be 
done  by  us  ?  What  is  the  ideal  of  our  work  ?  I  will  ask  your  atten¬ 
tion  to  one  thought  simply,  and  that  is  that  these  institutions  that 
have  been  established  and  fostered  by  us  during  the  last  tw^enty  years, 
and  the  history  of  which  was  so  graphically  sketched  by  the  man 
whose  heart  was  put  into  them,  should  be  at  least  partially  endowed; 
that  w^e  are  to  look  to  the  completion  of  an  endowment  of  these  insti¬ 
tutions  of  learning.  We  have  felt  our  way  along.  We  have  groped 
our  w^ay  along.  We  have  been  driven  into  this  thing  by  God’s  provi- 


92 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


dence.  In  the  beginning  of  the  war,  when  men  stood  aghast  at 
the  possibilities  that  were  opening  before  us,  then  we  said  we 
will  make  negroes  contrabands  of  war;  then  we  said  we  will  allow  them 
to  dig  our  ditches;  then  we  said,  perchance  we  will  let  them  be  ser¬ 
vants  in  our  armies;  then  we  said  we  will  let  them  carry  a  musket  if 
they  will  be  careful  not  to  shoot  with  it  (laughter);  then  we  said  w^e 
will  let  them  be  soldiers  if  they  will  content  themselves  with  guard¬ 
ing  in  the  rear.  No.  No.  God  said  he  is  your  brother;  give  him  his 
musket  and  treat  him  as  a  soldier;  put  him  in  the  forefront ;  subject 
him  to  that  test  to  which  God  has  ever  subjected  men  ;  let  him  fight 
for  his  freedom.  And  he  fought  for  it  and  he  won  it  (applause); 
and  they  stand  to-da}'  as  it  was  said  in  the  rejiort  of  Dr.  AVayland,  by 
our  side  as  men  and  are  to  be  treated  as  men.  (Applause. )  I  say  that 
was  the  leading  of  God’s  providence  in  the  time  of  the  war.  So  he  is 
leading  us  just  now  in  this  matter. 

Eighteen  years  ago  "we  said  we  will  send  missionaries;  then  we  said 
we  will  establish  mission  schools;  then  we  said  we  will  buy  a  little 
property;  then  we  said  we  will  organize  a  course  of  study;  then  we 
said  we  will  build  other  schools;  and  now  the  Secretary  is  asking — 
timidly,  as  it  seems  to  me — that  we  may  endow  them  with  two  hun¬ 
dred  thousand  dollars.  If  the  history  of  this  war  has  taught  us  any¬ 
thing,  if  the  history  of  the  last  eighteen  years  has  taught  anything,  it 
is  teaching  us  that  this  great  w^ork  of  elevating  these  millions  of  peo¬ 
ple  to  this  high  plane  of  American  citizenship  is  one  of  the  grandest 
works  in  the  history  of  our  age ;  and  that  wdien  w'e  have  put  our  hands 
to  it  we  dare  not  turn  back  from  it;  and  God  is  calling  upon  us  to 
see  that  these  institutions  shall  be  endowed,  shall  be  rooted,  and 
shall  be  grounded  so  that  they  cannot  be  destroyed.  (Ap23lause. ) 

I  say  then  that  these  institutions  should  be  endowed  ;  First,, in  or¬ 
der  that  they  may  be  permanent.  So  long  as  they  are  dependent 
upon  the  yearly  contributions  of  this  Society,  they  are  subject  to  the 
variations  in  our  income,  and  they  give  no  indication  of  permanence. 
But  when  the  endowments  have  been  planted,  when  the  scholarships 
have  been  established,  when  the  professorships  have  been  provided, 
and  they  can  point  to  a  sure  income,  then  men  wuU  say,  they  are 
rooted  and  they  are  to  live.  It  has  been  said  that  the  longest  lived 
institutions  on  the  face  of  the  earth  are  institutions  of  learning;  but  it 
is  because  they  have  been  endowed  in  order  that  they  may  live. 

I  say  for  a  second  reason,  they  ought  to  be  endow^ed  in  or¬ 
der  that  they  may  enlarge  their  scope  and  pow'er.  Institutions  grow. 
This  great  work  grows.  The  fact  that  during  the  last  eighteen  years 


PROCEEDINGS. - WHAT  REMAINS  TO  BE  DONE. 


93 


so  many  thousands  have  gone  out  from  these  institutions  of  learning, 
the  fact  that  their  halls  are  crowded  to-day,  the  fact  that  there  is  ac¬ 
tivity,  of  which  our  brother  just  spoke,  among  the  Colored  People, 
necessitates  that  these  institutions  of  learning  shall  grow;  that  they 
shall  have  ampler  facilities;  that  they  shall  have  a  larger  course  of 
study;  that  they  shall  have  sui^erior  faculties;  that  they  shall  be  able 
to  ofter  to  those  young  men  that  come  to  them  as  good  o^iportunities 
for  culture  as  they  will  find  anywhere;  and  just  as  soon  as  these  in¬ 
stitutions  reach  the  point  where  they  cease  to  grow  they  will  die. 

Now,  you  cannot  expect  that  this  Home  Mission  Society,  out 
of  its  yearly  receipts,  will  secure  enough  to  enlarge  them  and  to  give 
them  the  growth  they  ought  to  have.  Institutions  of  learning  do  not 
grow  in  that  way.  They  grow  by  the  aggregation  of  permanent  funds ; 
and  if  these  institutions  are  to  become  enlarged,  if  we  are  to  have  a 
university,  and  two  seminaries,  and  ten  or  twelve  good  colleges,  then 
they  can  be  secured  only — and  I  challenge  any  man  who  knows  the 
history  of  education  to  deny  it — by  providing  permanent  and  large 
endowments. 

Again,  they  should  be  endowed  because  it  will  add  to  their 
influence  directly  and  indirectly.  Every  institution  like  Shaw 
University,  and  like  those  that  have  been  mentioned  to-night,  stands 
as  a  fort  planted  in  the  enemy’s  country.  Every  such  institution  be¬ 
comes  a  symbol  of  the  power  that  established  it.  Every  such  insti¬ 
tution  becomes  an  epitome  of  the  history  that  led  to  it.  Ever}"  such 
institution  sends  far  and  wide  an  influence  that  is  elevating  and 
ennobling.  Let  me  tell  you  that  if  these  institutions  are  once  endowed 
so  that  men  see  that  there  is  at  least  promise  of  permanence,  then  the 
legacies  and  the  gifts  will  come  just  as  they  come  to  our  own  institu¬ 
tions  in  the  North  to-day.  When  Rochester  came  to  be  so  far  en¬ 
dowed  that  men  saw  it  would  live,  then  those  noble-hearted  men  that 
had  accumulated  money  by  the  sweat  of  their  brow  and  by  their 
brain  said:  “I  will  put  my  money  there  to  stay  and  to  do  God’s 
work.” 

Every  institution  that  has  been  planted  in  the  South  has  exerted 
ail  influence  that  no  man  can  sketch  upon  the  young  men 
and  women  that  have  gone  out  from  them.  Not  simply  in  sending 
out  such  men  as  our  brethren  at  Louisville  to  plant  and  provide  schools, 
not  simply  in  sending  out  missionaries  and  teachers  and  all  that;  but, 
do  you  know  that  it  is  the  influence  of  such  schools  as  these  that  has 
called  out  such  magnificent  gifts  as  that  of  Mr.  Slater  ?  Do  you  suppose 
that  that  man  'would  have  given  a  million  dollars  for  the  education  of 


94 


FIFriETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


the  colored  men,  if  lie  could  not  have  pointed  to  the  history  of  sucli 
institutions  as  we  have  established  and  seen  their  work  ?  Do  you 
suppose  he  would  have  entrusted  $1,000,000,  unless  he  could  have 
seen  the  work  already  accomplished  by  these  institutions  of  learning  ? 
I  tell  3^ou,  no  ;  and  if  you  want  generous  gifts,  if  you  want  wealthy, 
large-hearted  men  to  lay  down  their  millions  for  this  great  work  in 
the  South,  if  you  would  bring  to  bear  upon  that  vast  people  all  the 
influences  of  our  civilization  to  lift  them  up,  there  is  no  better  way 
by  which  you  can  accomplish  it  than  by  making  these  institutions  that 
have  already  vindicated  their  right  to  live,  that  have  already  done  such 
grand  and  noble  work,  that  stand  to-day  as  monuments  of  the  wis¬ 
dom  and  liberality  of  those  who  have  labored  for  them  in  the  past  — 
I  say  that  there  is  no  other  way  in  which  you  can  enlist  the  S3’mpathy 
and  money  of  this  vast  Kepublic  so  readily  and  so  surely  and  so  perm¬ 
anently  in  behalf  of  this  people,  as  by  endowing  these  institutions  of 
learning  and  by  enlarging  their  facilities  for  their  work.  I  pre¬ 
sume  I  have  already  more  than  occupied  my  time.  I  am  very  much 
obliged  for  your  attention.  (Applause.) 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  AYork  among  the  Colored  People 
was  then  adopted. 

The  President  announced  the  following  Committee  on  Nominations: 

Wm.  A  Cauldwell,  N.  Y. ;  Win.  Bucknell,  Pa. ;  O.  C.  Pope,  D.D., 
Texas;  E.  H.  Johnson,  D.D.,  II.  I.;  J.  W.  Carter,  D.D.,  West  Va. ; 
Rev.  J.  C.  Baker,  Oregon. 

Dr.  Wayland:  I  should  like  to  take  one  moment  to  read  a  resolu¬ 
tion,  and  should  like  to  preface  it  with  a  single  word.  I  think  if  it 
were  announced  here  this  evening,  that  the  troops  of  the  Czar  of  Rus¬ 
sia  are  guarding  some  thousands  of  Jews  and  holding  them  down 
with  the  bayonet  in  order  that  the}"  may  starve  quietly,  and  are  for¬ 
bidding  them  to  go  abroad  and  seek  food,  it  would  awaken  a  feeling 
of  indignant  shame  on  our  part. 

I  will  read  the  following  memorial  : 

To  the  President,  and  to  the  Senate  and  House  of  Peprcscntatives  of  the  United 

States  : 

The  American  Baptist  Home  ^Mission  Society  begs  leave  respectfully  and 
most  earnestly  to  represent  as  follows  : 

That  the  conduct  of  the  American  Nation  toward  the  Indians  has  been 
marked  by  a  series  of  broken  treaties,  of  wrongs  inflicted,  leading  to  needless 
and  wicked  wars,  in  which  our  success  has  brought  only  shame  and  guilt. 
That  at  the  present  moment  thousands  of  Indians  are  in  danger  of  starving  be¬ 
cause  of  the  failure  of  Congress  to  make  appropriations  for  the  supplies  which 


PROCEEDINGS. - MEMORIAL  TO  CONGRESS. 


95 


have  been  promised  to  the  Indians  and  which  formed  part  of  the  consideration 
for  which  they  ceded  their  lands;  and  the  officials  of  the  United  States  are  call¬ 
ing  for  troops  to  prevent  the  Indians  from  leaving  their  Reservations  in  quest  of 
food  and  to  compel  them  to  starve  quietly  ;  and  this  situation  is  the  forerunner 
of  massacres,  the  guilt  of  which  will  be  upon  the  Nation. 

We  therefore  most  earnestly  request  your  bodies  promptly  to  make  the  ap¬ 
propriations  demanded  by  justice,  by  humanity,  and  by  the  national  honor. 
We  also  represent  that  the  Indians  ought  not  longer  to  be  kept  in  a  position  of 
dependence  and  tutelage^  and  that  it  is  time  that  the  wards  of  the  Nation  be¬ 
came  of  age.  We  therefore  urge  that  they  be  no  longer  pauperized,  but  be 
enabled  and  encouraged  to  be  self-supporting  ;  that  they  be  supplied  with  the 
implements  of  labor  and  with  cattle  ;  that  their  lands  be  given  to  them  in  sever¬ 
alty  and  be  made  inalienable  for  twenty  years  ;  that  they  be  made  citizens  of 
the  United  States  and  that  the  Indian  Territory  be  constituted  a  State. 

The  memorial  was  adopted. 

Dr.  Morehouse,  at  the  request  of  the  Committee  of  Arrangements, 
announced  the  exercises  for  the  following  day. 

After  the  singing  of  the  Doxology,  Dr.  S.  D.  Phelps,  of  Connecticut, 
pronounced  the  benediction,  and  the  Society  then  adjourned. 


06 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


THIRD  SESSION. 

Thursday  Morning,  May  25th,  1882. 

WORK  AMONG  FOREIGNERS— CHINESE— EUROPEAN  POPULATIONS. 

The  Society  was  called  to  order  at  10  a.  m.  by  President  Howard. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Chaplin,  Ih’esident  of  the  Texas  Baptist  State  Con¬ 
vention,  conducted  the  devotional  exercises  bv  readin"  the  GOth 
chapter  of  Isaiah  and  offering  5  after  which  the  h^'inn,  “All 

Hail  the  power  of  Jesus’  name,”  was  sung  by  the  assembly. 

The  President  :  AVe  will  now  listen  to  the  report  of  the  Committee 
on  Chinese  Missions  by  the  Bev.  Dr.  H.  ]M.  King,  of  Albany,  N.  Y. 

IIEPOBT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  CHINESE  MISSIONS. 

Your  Committee  on  Chinese  Missions  respectfully  report  as  follows  : 

The  Chinese  question,  politically,  has  been  exalted  to  unusual  prominence 
during  the  past  year  by  the  discussions  in  Congress  and  the  final  passage  of  a 
bill,  which  by  the  signature  of  the  President  has  become  a  law,  prohibiting 
Chinese  immigration  to  this  country  for  a  period  of  ten  years.  We  earnestly 
deprecate  such  discrimination  in  our  immigration  laws  as  contrary  to  the  funda¬ 
mental  principles  of  our  free  government  and  opposed  to  the  spirit  of  the  Chris¬ 
tian  religion.  We  believe  that  such  legislation  as  has  been  effected  was  not 
demanded  by  any  actual  peril  to  our  institutions  or  our  industries.  Though  as 
it  now  stands,  it  may  bo  made  to  appear  to  be  no  violation  of  existing  treaties, 
yet  it  has  been  brought  about  by  an  unchristian  race  prejudice  and  the  rivalry 
of  political  parties  ambitious  for  power,  and  will  be  an  ineffaceable  stain  upon 
our  national  honor.  , 

The  number  of  Chinese  immigrants  in  this  country  is  insignificant  in  com¬ 
parison  with  other  immigrant  populations,  and  in  the  very  nature  of  things  it 
must  remain  insignificant.  The  Chinese  are  not  a  migrating  people.  If  they 
leave  their  native  land,  it  is  with  the  expectation  of  a  speedy  return.  The  pres¬ 
ence  of  the  paltry  number  of  one  hundred  thousand  Mongolians  on  this  vast 
continent,  whose  coming  has  hardly  exceeded  an  average  of  three  thousand  per 
annum,  and  who  for  the  most  part  are  quiet,  industrious  and  frugal  citizens, 
could  not  have  occasioned  the  agitation  which  it  has,  or  aroused  such  outbursts 
of  Congressional  eloquence,  or  led  to  such  formal  restrictive  legislation,  had 
not  the  Chinese  question  been  made  the  important  pivot  on  which  may  turn  a 
Presidential  election. 

But  these  heathen  are  on  our  shores.  In  the  providence  of  God  they  are 


PEOCEEDINGS. - REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  CHINESE  MISSIONS.  97 


within  the  territor}'  covered  by  the  operations  of  this  society.  They  are  part 
of  the  world  for  which  the  Son  of  God  shed  His  sacrificial  blood.  They  are 
part  of  North  America,  which  we  are  laboring  to  conquer  for  Christ.  Our  Chris¬ 
tian  duty  to  them  is  plain,  being  no  greater  and  no  less  than  the  obligation 
under  which  we  are  to  the  millions  of  practically  heathen  who  have  come 
to  us  from  the  nations  of  Europe.  Not  Avhence  came  they,  but  what  are  they, 
and  what  is  their  spiritual  destitution  and  peril,  are  the  questions  which  con¬ 
cern  us. 

The  labors  of  our  missionaries  in  China,  and  also  the  results  of  work  here 
at  home,  prove  that  the  Chinese,  though  ditficult  of  access,  are  not  inaccessible. 

This  year,  like  previous  years,  has  had  its  gracious  and  encouraging  fruits. 
Hearts  have  been  opened  to  the  faith  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ ;  minds  have  been 
emancipated  from  their  dark  and  degrading  superstitions  ;  souls  have  been 
saved.  The  two  points  at  which  our  missions  for  the  Chinese  have  been  estab¬ 
lished,  viz.,  at  Portland  and  Oakland,  on  the  Pacific  Slope,  should  be  strength¬ 
ened  and  multiplied  as  fast  as  practicable.  Whatever  may  be  the  efiect  of 
recent  legislation  upon  the  future  of  Chinese  immigration,  our  present  duty  is 
imperative. 

Moreover,  we  are  not  only  laboring  for  the  salvation  of  the  Chinese  in 
America,  but  through  them  wm  may  strengthen  the  hands  of  our  missionaries  in 
China,  and  go  to  their  help.  These  voluntary  exiles  from  the  Elowery  Kingdom 
will  return.  What  impression  shall  they  carry  back  to  their  people  of  this  nom¬ 
inally  Christian  land  and  the  character  of  its  religion  ?  Shall  it  be  the  impression 
of  vice  and  cruelty  and  persecution,  which  comes  from  sand-lots  and  city-sluins  ? 
Or  shall  it  be  the  impression  of  a  better  faith,  a  purer  life  and  a  blessed  im¬ 
mortality,  which  comes  from  a  personal  acquaintance  with  a  genuine  spiritual 
Christianity?  “  If  we  could  only  keep  them  here,  and  intercept  all  their  cor¬ 
respondence  home,  and  finally  bury  them  in  our  own  soil,  it  would  be  far  easier 
work  for  our  missionaries  in  China.”  This  is  the  painful  confession  of  a  recent 
traveler.  But  such  a  course  is  impossible.  Then  let  them  be  brought  under 
the  enlightening  influence  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  they  will  carry  back  ten 
thousand  inextinguishable  lights  to  help  on  the  dawn  that  is  creeping  over  the 
Eastern  hills. 

H.  M.  King,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

Eev.  Norman  Fox,  N.  Y. 

Bev.  S.  B.  Morse,  Cal. 

Rev.  Joseph  Stockbridge,  N.  J. 

Fung  Chak,  Oregon. 

Committee. 


Dr.  King  :  Mr.  President  :  I  hold  in  1113^  hand  a  letter  from  our 
Chinese  missionary  laboring  at  Portland,  Oregon,  who  is  one  of  the 
members  of  the  Committee  on  Chinese  Missions.  Not  being  able 
to  be  in  conference  with  the  Committee,  he  has  forwarded  some 
expressions  of  his  own  thought  and  feeling  with  reference  to  this 
matter.  This  letter  Avas  not  receded  until  after  the  report  had  been 
prepared.  With  your  permission,  I  Avill  read  the  letter  which  has 
been  received  from  him. 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


<)8 


LETTER  OF  MISSIONARY  FUNG  CHAK. 

There  is  much,  very  much  to  do,  but  who  shall  perform  the  labor  ?  "When 
shall  there  be  workers,  and  when  shall  there  be  means  to  carry  on  the  work  for 
the  Chinese  on  this  Coast?  There  are  many  here,  and  many  more  on  the  way  to 
this  country  ;  but  where,  and  how,  and  by  whom  are  thej’’  to  hear  the  Gospel  ? 

The  Chinese,  in  coming  to  America,  meet  with  all  its  vices,  but  very  few 
of  its  virtues.  They  see  the  worst  side  of  all  classes  and  very  little  of  the  better. 
The  Baptists  have  so  far  accomplished  very  little  for  the  Chinese  on  this  Coast, 
but  the  need  of  work  to  be  done  is  oh,  how  great !  In  Oregon,  Washington  Ter¬ 
ritory,  and  Idaho  Territory,  there  are  now  thousands  of  Chinese.  I  have  no 
means  at  hand  of  knowing  accurately  just  how  many  there  are,  but  there  is  no 
place  for  them  to  hear  the  Gospel  with  the  exception  of  Portland.  There  are 
thousands  of  Chinese  now  employed  on  the  construction  of  the  railroad.  Seat¬ 
tle  is  another  centre  in  Washington  Territory  from  whence  many  Chinese  sepa¬ 
rate  into  the  surrounding  country. 

But  what  can  we  do?  We  can  only  with  aching  hearts  see  these  thousands 
of  precious  souls  sinking  into  hell,  with  never  a  hand  to  save  or  a  voice  to  warn. 
Oh,  is  there  no  money  for  the  Chinese,  however  much  there  may  be  for  others  ? 

Must  they  be  despised  and  hated  themselves,  and  also  the  salvation  of  their 
souls  utterly  ignored  ?  The  Chinese  are  generally  willing  to  hear  the  Gospel, 
and  will  gather  and  listen  attentively  to  its  preaching  ;  but  we  have  no  wealthy 
converts  yet,  and  so  we  cannot  by  ourselves  carry  on  any  great  work,  or  employ 
missionaries.  We  are  deeply  grateful  for  the  assistance  that  has  been  granted 
us  by  the  Board  thus  far,  and  we  pray  that  such  assistance  may  be  continued  in 
time  to  come.  Portland  is  a  centre  through  which  all  the  travel  of  Oregon  and 
the  upper  country  passes,  so  that  not  only  many  of  the  resident  Chinese  hear 
the  Gospel  here,  but  many  who  go  out  to  work  in  various  directions  are  also  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent  benefited.  We  trust  and  pray  that  the  Board  will  fully 
sustain  the  mission  here.  We  feel  that  the  mission  here  must  be  sustained. 
The  Chinese  must  not  be  wholly  left  without  the  Gospel.  Whatever  may  be,  do 
not  think  of  helping  the  Chinese  less.  Think  of  thousands  of  souls  without  the 
Gospel,  without  one  voice  to  warn  them  from  the  vortexes  that  yawn  on  every 
side  to  engulf  them,  and  drag  them  down  to  endless  ruin. 

If  such  work  is  neglected  not  only  are  souls  lost,  but  there  is  a  reaction 
against  those  who  refuse  them  the  Gospel,  by  creating  darkness  where  there 
should  be  light.  It  can  hardly  be  realized  in  the  East,  what  a  strong  arm  of  the 
work  in  China  is  the  work  on  this  Coast. 

We  have  converts  in  China,  while  many  have  been  to  China  and  returned  to 
this  country.  • 

'Fhore  are  also  many  who  have  heard  the  Gospel  through  this  mission,  and 
though  they  are  not  yet  openly  Christians,  yet  an  impression  has  been  made 
that  can  never  be  wholly  eftaced,  and  ideas  have  been  introduced  that  will  never 
be  forgotten.  Yet,  comparatively,  we  can  reach  but  a  few  of  the  many. 

There  is  an  immediate  necessity  for  the  appointment  of  another  missionary; 
there  should  be  two — one  to  look  after  the  work  in  Washington  Territory,  mak¬ 
ing  his  home  at  Seattle,  while  the  Chinese  on  the  railroad  and  in  the  towns 
springing  up  in  eastern  Oregon,  Washington  and  Idaho  Territories,  should  have 
someone  to  tell  them  of  the  better  way.  The  mission  at  Salem  should  not  be  al¬ 
lowed  to  come  to  nought.  One  of  our  mission  scholars  has  had  a  little  school 


PROCEEDINGS. - THE  CHINESE  QUESTION. 


99 


at  Astoria  since  last  Summer.  The  scholars  have  paid  room  rent,  bought  some 
books,  etc.,  but  they  are  in  nowise  able  to  sustain  a  mission,  and  the  effort  must 
sooner  or  later  be  discontinued.  Thus  there  seems  opportunity  to  ^extend  the 
work  for  the  Chinese,  if  means  could  be  granted  for  that  purpose;  and  we  trust 
the  Board  will  in  the  future  find  it  possible  to  more  fully  improve  this  needy 
and  important  field. 

With  great  respect  and  Christian  regards,  I  am,  truly  your  Brother  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Fung  Chak. 

The  President  ;  “  The  Christian  View  of  the  Chinese  Question  is 
the  topic  of  discussion  incident  to  the  report.  The  first  speaker  will 
be  the  Rev.  Pr.  G.  S.  Abbott,  of  California,  whom  I  have  the  pleasure 
of  introducing  to  you. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  VIEW  OE  THE  CHINESE  QUESTION. 

Mr.  President,  Fathers  and  Brethren  of  the  Baptist  Denom¬ 
ination  :  The  report  just  read  is  political  in  character,  and  the 
thoughts  I  utter  must  bear  on  the  political  as  well  as  the  Christian 
phases  of  this  question.  I  am  before  you  to  utter  a  conviction,  as  a 
proposition  to  start  with,  that  I  do  not  beheve  that  the  American  Re¬ 
public  can  stand  a  helot  or  a  slave  immigration.  I  believe  in  dedrahle 
immigration,  in  that  immigration  which  tends  to  add  vigor  and  potency 
and  health  to  our  American  life  ;  but  I  do  not  believe  in  any  force  or 
vigor  coming  to  us,  as  a  Republic,  from  the  scum  of  the  world,  not¬ 
withstanding  the  most  beautiful  illustration  we  had  yesterday  of  the 
emiching  effects  of  the  refuse  of  the  sewers  of  Paris  upon  the  out¬ 
lying  districts.  Grass  may  grow  out  of  mud,  as  the  tulips  out  of 
the  mud  in  the  Sacramento  River.  I  hold  that  to  be  an  erroneous 
exegesis  of  the  AVord  of  God,  that  deduces  from  the  Fatherhood  of 
the  race  in  God  the  practical  amalgamation  or  assimilation  of  dif¬ 
ferent  race  stock. 

Ethnologically  speaking,  there  are  three  races  under  appoint¬ 
ment  and  foreordination  of  the  Almighty  on  the  face  of  the  earth: 
the  Mongolian,  the  Caucasian,  and  the  Negro  or  the  Black.  Three 
colors  fall  on  your  vision  to-day — the  great  colors  of  the  eaidli 
the  white,  the  yellow,  and  the  black.  Now,  what  are  these  colois  t 
The  white  with  the  black  absorbs  it  and  the  mulatto  ensues  ;  the 
white  with  the  Indian  absorbs  it  and  the  white  ensues  ;  put  the  mu¬ 
latto  with  the  white  and  we  have  the  quadroon  or  the  octoroon. 
Now  for  the  most  tremendous  thought  that  has  come  to  me  for  many 
a  day.  The  union  of  the  white  with  the  yellow,  with  four  hundred 
millions  of  vitality  and  guardianship  of  race  stock  back  of  it,  and  the 


100 


KI  FT  I  E'P  H  AN  N 1 VI TN  ARY . 


white  goes  under  ;  and  the  Chinese  eye  appears  in  many  succeeding 
generations.  To  what  am  I  leading?  I  am  leading  to  this:  That  by 
all  proper  means  and  measures,  j'ou  and  I  are  justified  in  anj’  na¬ 
tional  self-preservation  that  shall  be  consistent  with  our  prestige  as 
a  Christian  people.  (Applause.)  And  I  hold  that  the  immortal 
author  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  would  have  drawn  one 
long  breath  before  he  had  formulated  its  first  statement,  if  he  had 
thought  that  you  and  I  were  to  accept  Nihilism  and  Socialism  and 
Agrarianism  and  Romanism  and  Jesuitism  as  the  equals  of  all  of 
us  in  the  rights  and  privileges  of  this  grand  American  Republic  ; 
and  I  believe  he  would  rise  from  his  grave  to-day  and  leap  from  the 
dust,  as  those  old  legendary  warriors  at  the  battle  of  the  Huns,  to 
deny  the  interpretation  of  the  Constitution  as  put  upon  it  at  the 
present  moment.  To-day,  even,  we  deny  naturalization  to  the 
Indians.  But  many  an  Indian  is  in  advance  of  Russians  and  Poidu- 
guese.  Wh}’-  not  make  him  the  equal  of  us  all  ? 

We  cannot  stand  immigration  by  the  wholesale,  irrespective  of 
moral  equality  or  condition.  The  idea  of  universal  suffrage  is  one 
of  the  great  questions  to  be  determined  by  the  twentieth  century. 
Desirable  immigration  from  all  2^o.rts  of  the  earth  ;  but  no  immigration 
from  any  helot  nation,  tribe,  or  country.  The  Cantonese  have  sent 
their  representatives  from  that  district,  in  area  only  15,000  square 
miles.  There  may  be  Chinese  immigrants  from  other  paiis  of 
China;  but  the  Chinamen  from  Mantchuria,  for  instance,  are  tall, 
erect,  and  splendidly  proportioned  men.  The  Chinese  from  Canton 
ai’e  the  peojde  who  are  recognized  and  held  by  these,  as  the  Galileans 
were  held  by  Israelites.  We  are  to  thank  China  herself  for  her 
opposition  to  the  emigration  of  her  own  people.  If  she  should  favor 
the  emigration  of  her  people  by  as  much  as  she  has  opposed  it,  this 
question  of  Chinese  immigration  would  have  been  settled  long  ago, 
beyond  recall  of  our  American  ]Yeo])le. 

My  time  is  passing.  I  am  the  man  to  be  most  commiserated  in 
this  house  this  morning.  I  have  the  largest  theme  on  my  thought 
to  be  presented  before  the  Baj^tist  people  in  New  York  City  this 
3'ear;  and  I  have  but  twelve  minutes  to  speak  to  you.  I  ask  you  to 
hear  me  for  a  few’  moments  more.  What  are  the  relations  of  Chris¬ 
tian  people  to  this  Chinese  immigration?  Well,  my  owui  relation, 
I  trust,  has  been  that  of  a  Christian.  I  have  never  honored  “  sand- 
lotisin  ”  in  my  wdiole  life,  (xlpplause.)  I  shall  never  do  it;  and  I 
stand  erect,  I  trust,  as  any  of  you  in  the  dignity  of  a  Christian 
gentleman  in  the  presence  of  a  civilization  before  wdiich  you  and  I 


PROCEEDINGS. - THE  CHINESE  QUESTION. 


101 


any  day  may  bow.  We  should  treat  the  Chinamen  here  in  the 
Providence  of  God  with  the  utmost  civility.  Before  any  one  of  these 
Chinamen  in  Dr.  Simmons’  church  or  in  Brother  Hartwell’s  church  in 
San  Francisco,  who  saved  our  Baptist  Chinese  work  from  utter  over¬ 
throw,  and  in  the  presence  of  those  Chinamen  in  Mrs.  Bradway’s 
school  in  Oakland,  you  and  I  can  stand,  as  Napoleon  at  the  pyramids, 
and  say:  “Forty  centuries  of  national  life  look  down  upon  us.  ’  To 
say  that  we  respect  the  Chinamen  as  Christian  men  and  women, 
every  one  of  us  but  does  his  duty.  And  so  I  think  I  hold  myself 
second  to  no  man  in  the  inspiration  of  a  Christian  heart  for  the  de¬ 
velopment  and  the  evangelization  of  the  Chinese. 

The  work  in  California  has  been  cut  short,  as  a  result  of  a  senti¬ 
ment  in  our  own  Baptist  denomination,  the  like  of  which  has  been 
existent  in  no  other.  The  Presbyterians  and  the  Methodists  and  the 
Congregationalists  have  spent  in  all,  through  this  agitation,  nearly 
$10,000  a  year;  but  we  have  spent,  as  an  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society,  for  the  last  year  nothing  in  California,  though  $300 
for  a  year  or  two  were  given  to  Brother  Chu  Yow,  who  will  be  here 
with  you  this  morning.  Our  generous  work  there  in  years  past  has 
been  demoralized  as  a  missionary  force.  M  e  have  lost  that  peculiar 
respect  which  a  Chinaman  is  sure  to  have  for  Christian  work;  and  our 
missionary  instinct  has  all  been  lost,  because  of  “  sand-lots  expres¬ 
sions  and  agitation. 

I  present  myself,  therefore,  before  you  this  morning,  with  this  di¬ 
vergent  thought,  which  I  know  you  will  respect,  and  which  I  know 
you  will  properly  consider,  all  along  the  line  of  your  editorial  and  re- 
pertorial  construction  of  the  state  of  this  case  to-day,  as  the  thought 
of  California  which  I  represent — not  of  myselt  at  all.  I  believe  that  I 
represent  the  most  advanced  thought  of  the  Pacific  Coast.  Dr.  J.  A. 
Benton,  than  whom  there  is  not  a  more  scholarly  and  conservative 
man  in  California,  on  the  train  with  me  to  this  city,  said;  “Mr  Ab¬ 
bott,  you  have  the  question  of  the  hour,  state  the  case.”  And  he 
told  me  to  state  the  case  as  I  have  stated  it  in  the  proposition  with 
which  I  began.  Our  American  people  cannot  he  proierved  a.s  a  race 
on  any  theory  of  universal  immigration.  Emigration  tends  to  bar¬ 
barism.  If  I  had  the  time,  I  could  enlarge  that  point.  The  removal 
of  your  family  stock  from  New  England  to  California  and  Oregon, 
has  in  ninety  per  cent,  deteriorated  your  family  life.  Immigration  is 
not  desirable  as  a  principle,  but  undesirable.  Our  Puritan  Fathers 
were  not  immigrants,  but  colonists.  The  Chinese  coming  to  this 
country  are  not  immigrants  in  any  true  sense  of  this  word.  They 


102 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY, 


have  neither  family  life,  nor  thought  of  permanence  as  American  citi¬ 
zens.  They  are  a  helot  population,  coming  to  this  country  to  con¬ 
test  the  question  of  labor.  Let  my  brother  who  requested  3’ou  to 
go  down  to  Castle  Garden,  hear  me  as  I  speak,  and  let  me  use  his 
own  illustration.  You  go  down  to  Castle  Garden  and  see  your 
25,000  men  and  women  and  children  who  have  passed  through  it  out 
to  your  Territories  during  the  past  few  days,  and  you  go  down  there 
to  recognize  your  duty.  Should  they  abide  in  New  Y’ork  City  and  all 
along  the  coast  hereabout,  contesting  the  question  of  labor  with  your 
laboring  men  and  reducing  the  average  wages  of  your  working  men 
and  women  to  starvation  w’^ages,  you  will  find  that  our  laboring  peo- 
23le  in  California  have  a  right  to  stand  for  the  interest  of  theii*  own 
family  life.  (Applause.)  The  family  life  of  America  is  to  be  perpet¬ 
uated.  The  family  life  is  the  primeval  government  on  the  face  of  the 
earth.  The  absence  of  family  life  in  America  is  its  present  prophecy 
of  doom.  What  is  the  American  type.  It  is  the  Caucasian  or  Indo- 
Germanic.  This  blood  we  can  stand,  and  not  deteriorate. 

Let  us  then  be  heedful  and  careful  in  oui’  utterances  to-day;  and 
while  I  have  with  me  a  brother,  whose  eloquence  surpasses  my  own 
and  of  many  of  us,  and  whose  words  ensure  a  hearing  as  often  as  he 
speaks,  yet  I  regard  him  one  of  the  unbelieving  Thomases  on  this 
question  of  labor.  (Laughter.)  One  of  the  grandest  men  however 
was  the  man  Thomas,  who  passed  from  his  doubt  to  a  belief  in  his 
Lord.  (Applause.) 

May  a  wise  consideration  of  this  question,  associated  with  the  deep¬ 
est  moral  purpose  of  a  grand  denomination  to  recover  all  that  is  lost 
of  missionary  effort  on  the  Pacific  Coast  with  the  Chinamen  who  are 
here,  be  yours  ;  and  o.ur  ultimate  national  life  be  a  life  that  shall 
be  intact  as  such.  Asia  for  the  Asiatics,  xifrica  for  the  Africans,  and 
America  for  Americans,  and  aU  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ!  And 
when  the  day  comes,  and  all  these  nations  in  the  ascending  series  of 
humanity  shall  have  come  to  the  occupancy  of  the  world,  then  shall 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  true  Messiah,  be  indeed  King  of  kings  and 
Lord  of  lords  ;  for  unto  Him,  blessed  be  God!  shall  the  gathering  of 
the  nations  be.  (Apjfiause.) 

The  President  :  The  discussion  of  this  topic  will  be  continued  by 
Rev.  J.  B.  Tiiom.\s,  D.D.,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Dr.  Thomas  :  I  was  Dr.  Abbott’s  predecessor  in  San  Francisco.  I 
am  happy  to  be  his  successor  in  this  discussion.  (Laughter.) 

No  man  who  knows  the  courage  and  fidelitv  with  wdiich  he  has 
recently  fought  so  great  a  battle  for  us  on  the  Pacific  Coast  can  have 


PROCEEDINGS. - THE  CHINESE  QUESTION. 


103 


listened  to  him  except  with  deference  and  sympathy,  or  doubted  the 
conscientiousness  of  his  utterances.  Indeed,  nothing  but  a  chival¬ 
rous  loyalty  to  his  convictions  could  have  j^rompted  him  to  undertake 
the  defence  of  a  view  of  this  question  so  unpalatable  here.  Doubt¬ 
less,  he  has  made  the  best  defence  possible  of  the  worst  cause  con¬ 
ceivable.  (Applause.) 

But  a  question  affecting  so  grave  consec[uences,  and  involving  so 
deep  principles,  ought  not  to  be  embarrassed  by  personal  considera¬ 
tions,  or  local  or  ephemeral  prejudices. 

How  far  men  may  be  warped  into  obliquity  of  vision  by  them 
environment  may  be  illustrated  by  the  following  morsel  from  the 
official  repoid  of  the  Congressional  Investigating  Committee  who 
visited  California  to  gather  information  on  this  subject.  It  is  worthy 
of  attention,  not  less  for  its  substance  than  for  the  tone  in  which  it 
treats  so  serious  a  problem.  Mr.  F.  M.  Pixley,  late  Attorney-General 
of  California,  being  under  examination,  soberly  testified  as  follows,  viz. : 

“  In  relation  to  tlieir  religion,  it  is  not  our  religion.  That  is  enough  to  say 
about  it ;  because,  if  ours  is  right,  theirs  must  necessarily  be  wrong. 

Mr.  Brooks  :  What  is  our  religion  ? 

Mr,  Pixley  :  Ours  is  a  belief  in  the  existence  of  a  Divine  Providence  that 
holds  in  its  hands  the  destinies  of  nations.  The  Divine  Wisdom  has  said  that 
He  would  divide  the  country  and  the  world  as  the  heritage  of  five  great  families; 
that  to  the  blacks  he  would  give  Africa,  to  the  whites  he  would  give  Europe;  to 
the  red  man  he  would  give  America;  and  Asia  he  would  give  to  the  yellow  races. 
He  inspires  us  with  the  determination  not  only  to  have  preserved  our  own 
inheritance,  but  to  have  stolen  from  the  red  man  America.  And  it  is  settled 
now  that  the  Anglo-Saxon,  American  or  European  group  of  families,  the  white 
race,  is  to  have  the  inheritance  of  Europe  and  of  America,  and  that  the  yellow 
races  of  China  are  to  be  confined  to  what  God  Almighty  gave  them,  and  as 
they  are  not  a  favored  people,  they  are  not  to  be  permitted  to  steal  from  us 
what  we  robbed  the  American  savage  of.” 

The  same  distinguished  exponent  of  California  ethico-legal  sentiment 
summed  up  his  conclusions  by  expressing  the  conviction,  that  “  the 
Chinese  have  no  souls  to  be  saved,  and  that  if  they  have  they  are  not 
worth  saving.” 

I  do  not  assume,  of  course,  that  these  views,  in  their  coarsely  ex¬ 
aggerated  and  absurd  form,  would  command  the  approval  of  the 
majority  of  the  Christian,  or  even  of  the  respectable,  people  on  the 
Pacific  Coast.  But  when  it  is  assumed  that  the  alleged  unanimity  of 
the  popular  verdict  there  is  to  be  conclusive,  or  seriously  to  influence 
our  judgment  here,  it  is  worth  noticing  that  an  aspirant  for  and  recip¬ 
ient  of  political  favor  thought  it  prudent  to  confi’ont  the  people  with 


104 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


such  words.  For  every  shadow,  however  uiisuhstantial  or  grolesque 
in  itself,  is  the  shadow  of  something  real,  though  not  perfectly  defined 
hy  it.  Politicians  do  not  wantonly  affront  their  constituents  by  in¬ 
sulting  their  opinions  or  liattering  their  jirejudices.  Those  iwejudices 
are  the  more  powerful  because  they  refuse  to  recognize  themselves  in 
their  extreme  form,  and  are  the  harder  to  meet  because  of  their 
vagueness.  It  is  not  easy  to  reason  out  what  has  not  been  rea¬ 
soned  in. 

The  pith  of  the  argument  against  Chinese  residence  in  the  United 
States,  as  glimmering  through  the  above  statements,  and  more  distinctly 
announced  here  to-day,  may  be  comprised  in  two  objections,  the  one 
based  on  Providential ,  the  other  on  j:)rudential  considerations.  It  will 
be  observed  in  considering  them  that  these  objections  have  a  bewil¬ 
dering  variety  of  range,  part  of  them  legitimately  tending  to  restrict 
all  unlimited  immigration,  part  to  oppose  all  vicioiu^  immigration,  part 
to  cut  off  immigration  from  all  alien  races,  j^art  to  hinder  alt  Chinese 
immigration  as  such — none  of  which  cases  are  touched  in  our  recent 
national  legislation,  b}'  which  this  question  is  made  practical,  and 
scarcely  any  bearing  have  they  on  the  sole  point  in  issue,  viz. :  the 
exclusion  of  the  Chinese  laborer,  because  he  is  a  laborer. 

Under  the  head  of  Providential  objections  it  is  urged  : 

1.  That  the  Caucasian  and  Mongolian  are  not  varieties  of  a  common 
race,  but  radically  and  originally  distinct  races,  whose  intermingling 
nature  has  forbidden,  under  penalty  of  gradual  decay,  or  the  stamping 
of  the  “  Chinese  eye  ”  on  their  posterity,  as  the  prolonged  badge  of 
inferiority. 

To  this  it  may  be  answered  that,  since  the  doctrine  of  the  abori"- 
inal  unity  of  mankind,  as  alleged  in  the  Bible,  once  ridiculed  b}'  scien¬ 
tific  skeptics  as  absurd,  has  now  been  reaffirmed  on  scientific  grounds, 
it  seems  late  in  the  dav  for  Bible  students  to  deny  both  the  Bible  and 

4 

science  in  behalf  of  a  jirej  ndice.  Supposing,  however,  radical  diversity 
of  race  once  admitted,  the  laws  of  nature  usually  reveal  and  enforce 
themselves  through  implanted  instincts — if  these  forbid  it  is  needless, 
if  they  do  not  forbid  it  is  useless,  to  attempt  to  regulate  alien  inter- 
maiTiage. 

•But  the  question  in  hand  is  not  jiroperly  a  social,  but  a  political  one. 
Abraham  might  dwell  in  Canaan,  though  his  children  might  not  maiTy 
there.  Politically,  it  is  important  to  know,  not  whether  the  immigrant 
belongs  to  the  Caucasian,  but  wdiether  he  belongs  to  the  human 
race.  If  so,  he  has  the  common  and  universal  right  of  a  man  to  “  life, 
liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness.”  (Apjilause.) 


PROCEEDINGS. - THE  CHINESE  QUESTION. 


105 


2.  It  is  claimed,  again,  that  God  gave  the  Caucasian  and  the  Mon¬ 
gol  each  a  home,  and  that  the  latter  may  not  invade  the  already 
occupied  domain  of  the  former.  He  hath  determined  the  “  bounds 
of  their  habitation,”  but  those  bounds  are  not  determined  perma¬ 
nently  and  b}^  local  origin,  else  Israel  erred  in  pushing  on  to  Canaan. 
He  hath  also  determined  the  “times  before  appointed.”  He  has  or¬ 
dained  history  as  well  as  geography — to  shape  the  career  of  the  race. 
Migration  has,  in  fact,  been  as  essential  to  civilization  as  time  has  been 
to  mental  and  moral  progress.  The  collocation  and  growing  of  the 
continents,  the  drifting  and  alluring  forces  of  congenial  soil,  climate 
and  social  surroundings,  have  been  the  shaping  forces  of  the  migratory 
flow  of  humanity.  If  this  be  so,  let  it  be  remembered  that,  though 
the  American  Congress  made  the  law  forbidding  Chinese  immigra¬ 
tion,  God  had  long  before  made  this  continent,  having  eastward  a 
European  and  westward  an  Asiatic  climate,  wet  and  dry,  with  peculiar 
adaptation  to  the  culture  of  silk,  tea  and  rice,  the  staples  of  Chinese 
agriculture,  so  providentially  inviting  before  they  forbade.  “  He  that 
reproveth  God  let  him  answer  it.”  He  hath  “  determined  the 
times.”  And  marking  the  recent  opening  of  the  world’s  highway 
across  the  mountains,  and  from  continent  to  continent  across  the  sea, 
along  which  the  world’s  feet  ought  to  journey  backward  and  forward 
"  unmolested  by  toll-gate  or  banditti ;  marking  also  the  crimson  foot¬ 
prints  with  which  avenging  justice  had  just  before  trodden  out  the 
hateful  doctrine  of  ostracized  race  in  fratricidal  blood,  it  would  seem 
that  their  “time  ”  was  now  and  henceforth.  (Applause.) 

But  aside  from  such  theoretic  discussion  are  the  objections  urged 
on  FrudeMial  grounds.  Self-preservation  is  confessedly  the  first  law  of 
nature,  and  this  for  nations  as  for  individuals. 

It  is  insisted,  therefore, 

1.  That  the  teeming  populations  of  China,  banked  up  behind  the 
dykes  of  age,  long  prejudice,  and  inertia,  and  crowded  forward  by 
misery  and  despair,  need  but  a  crevice  opened  to  whirl  down  upon  us 
m  an  angry  flood,  drowning  us  and  obliterating  our  civilization. 

A  very  small  triangular  cork  will  bottle  up  this  impending  deluge. 

First  History  cannot  show  a  single  instance  of  national  migration 
eastward.  Until  the  tides  and  the  sun’s  course  tuim  backwards  we 
need  not  expect  it. 

Second.  The  crevice  has  been  opened  over  200  years,  through  one 
of  the  Chinese  ports,  and  for  thirty  years  a  capacious  sluice-way,  in 
the  Pacific  Mail  Steamship  line,  to  oui'  shores — with  w’hat  meagre  re¬ 
sults  we  see. 


lOG 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVEKSARY. 


Third.  Legislation  should  attack  the  actual,  or  at  most  the  prob¬ 
able,  not  the  barely  possible  ;  certainly  not  the  fanciful.  There  are 
no  sudden  freshets  or  new  signs  of  embankments  giving  way  China- 
ward.  When  they  aj^pear,  legislation  is  possible  and  timely  ;  before 
then,  it  is  neither  courteous  nor  politic. 

J3efore  we  look  to  the  Pacific,  to  enjoin  the  spray  from  rising 
against  the  mighty  downpouring  of  the  Niagara  of  human  progress, 
let  us  notice  the  Westward  sweep  of  the  river  itself — and  put  our  leg¬ 
islative  cobwebs  in  front  of  that.  A  net  average  of  3,000  annually 
have  come  from  China  to  sojourn  for  a  little  time;  a  million  this  sin¬ 
gle  year  are  coming  from  Europe  to  stay. 

Second.  But  European  immigration  adds  homogeneous,  as  Asiatic 
adds  heterogeneous,  elements  to  our  population,  it  is  answered;  and 
the  permanence  of  our  national  life  depends  on  the  homogeneity  of 
our  population.  Neither  of  these  statements  will  endure  scrutiny. 
As  to  stock  it  is  impossible  to  draw  definite  and  impassable  lines  of 
demarcation,  saying  of  these,  they  are  assimilable,  and  those  not  so. 
Feature,  temperament,  and  faculty,  in  the  scale  of  race,  glide  into 
each  other  as  subtly  as  the  tints  of  the  spectrum.  You  can  distinguish 
red  from  blue  plainly  enough,  but  where  red  ceases  to  be  red,  or  blue 
begins  to  be  blue,  you  cannot  tell.  Nor  dare  you  pronounce  that  by 
increase  or  decrease  of  vibration  either  may  not  melt  at  last  into  the 
other.  What  is  possible  to  man,  so  far  as  we  knew,  is  possible  under 
congenial  conditions  to  every  man.  The  Chinaman  may  well  borrow 
Shylock’s  words  :  “  Is  not  a  Chinaman  fed  with  the  same  food,  hurt 
with  the  same  weapons,  subject  to  the  same  diseases,  healed  by  the 
same  means,  warmed  and  cooled  by  the  same  winter  and  summer,  as 
a  Christian  is  ?  ”  It  was  Confucius  who  said  :  “  Sages  of  whom  we 
have  spoken  had  the  wisdom  to  discern  that  all  men  on  earth  are  of  one 
family.”  “  It  is  the  spirit  of  man  that  deserves  respect,  not  his  form.” 

But  if  by  homogeneity  be  meant  actual  immediate  affinity  of  family 
or  congruity  of  life  and  thought,  this  has  never  existed  here.  Our 
early  population  and  continual  increase  have  been  almost  endless  in 
diversity,  in  physique,  language,  religion,  political  and  social  cultui’e, 
nation,  rank,  and  race  temper.  If  you  seek  a  j^eople  homogeneous 
in  race  and  religion,  look  to  the  Spanish  Catholic  morass  of  South 
America,  and  the  miasma  of  ignorance  and  lassitude  that  invests  it. 
The  Latin  races,  the  Slavonic,  the  Ottoman,  have  sought  success  in 
homogeneity  in  vain.  Our  national  motto  is  not  meaningless.  Not 
the  government  only,  but  the  people  is  “  E  Plurihus  UnunE'  New 
stones  in  the  Mosaic  need  not  shatter  the  design. 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  CHINESE  QUESTION. 


107 


Third.  But  we  are  ruined  by  Chinese  cheap  labor,”  it  is  urged 
again.  “  The  laborer  must  be  protected.”  Protected  against  whom  9 
against  what  ?  Are  laborers  naturally  destroyers,  or  producers  ?  Are 
they  naturally  foes,  or  comrades  ?  Is  the  plough-maker  wronging  the 
corn-planter  by  helping  him  to  produce  bushels  where  he  got  kernels 
before  ?  Does  the  corn-planter  in  turn  defraud  him  by  furnishing 
him  bushels  of  food  instead  of  kernels  in  return  for  his  plough,  and 
do  more  ploughs  and  more  planting  mean  poverty,  or  wealth  ?  The 
sweat  of  the  brow  is  the  dew  of  wealth,  and  the  thicker  the  beads 
upon  the  nation’s  brow,  the  richer  her  coronet  of  prosperity.  More 
willing  hands  make  space  and  leisure  for  more  thinking  brains.  Woe 
to  the  land  that  repels  her  offered  helpers,  and  throttles  the  natural 
courses  of  her  growing  life. 

Probably  no  State  in  the  Union  has  greater  natural  resources  than 
California;  in  none  are  they  less  developed.  None  is  forced  to  pay  so 
high  wages  for  lack  of  sufficient  workmen,  yet  none  seems  so  fastidious 
and  inhospitable  to  the  laborers  best  trained  and  fitted  to  cover  her 
tule  swamps  with  rice,  her  southern  savannahs  with  tea,  and  enrich 
her  with  the  silk  industry  that  has  allured  the  ships  of  the  world. 

Fourth.  “  But  these  immigrants  are  '  coolies  ’ — slaves  in  effect  under 
another  name ;  and  against  their  importation,  with  that  of  vicious  and 
diseased  persons,  there  should  be  stringent  laws.”  To  which  last 
clause  let  all  the  people  say  ‘  Amen,’  not  only  as  to  China  but  as  to  all 
lands.  There  hare  been  most  rigorous  laws  precisely  to  that  effect  for 
many  years,  both  here  and  in  China;  the  offending  broker  there  being 
beheaded  without  ceremony  on  detection.  The  uncomfortable  and 
shameful  fact  is  that  our  recent  legislation  precisely  excludes 
these  baneful  classes  fi'om  its  prohibition:  so,  tacitly  opening  the  door 
for  them,  and  substituting  in  their  stead  for  exclusion  the  “  laborer, 
skilled,  or  unskilled.”  So  that  to-day,  for  the  pauper,  gambler,  and 
idler,  our  national  door  flies  open  with  a  welcome,  while  the  laborer 
is  branded  as  a  felon  and  the  door  shut  in  his  face. 

This  may  seem  at  first  a  political,  or  at  most  an  ethical  question. 
But  those  who  believe  that  God  orders  times  and  events  in  the  in¬ 
terest  of  the  coming  kingdom  cannot  regard  it  with  indifference. 

The  light  of  missions  in  China  has  long  seemed  muffied  in-  a  choke- 
damp.  The  unhappy  end  of  the  Tae  Ping  rebellion  in  superstition 
and  fanaticism — a  movement  which  was  associated  in  its  origin  with 
the  New  Testament — reminds  us  how  preoccupying  thorns  may  choke 
the  Word.  The  patient  and  heroic  efforts  of  Prince  Kung  and  his 
sympathizers  to  stir  the  stagnant  nation  into  ambition  and  receptivity, 


108 


FIFTIETH  ANNn'ERSARY. 


and  so  lead  the  way  to  a  new  era  of  progi’ess,  yet  baffled  and  clogged 
on  every  side,  these  also  call  for  appreciation  and  help  from  Christian 
lands. 

Now  God  providentially  sends  to  us  masses  of  the  plastic,  energetic 
life  of  the  empire — holding  its  future  in  charge — not  to  stay  here, 
not  to  inundate  us,  but  to  catch  the  meaning  and  spirit  of  Christian 
civilization,  and  return  to  leaven  the  remaining  masses.  So  by  degrees, 
as  in  the  rising  and  falling  circuit  of  moisture  in  dew  and  sap  and  rain, 
the  earth  is  softened  and  mellowed  for  the  sowing,  that  imperial  field  is 
getting  ready  for  the  “seed  of  the  Kingdom.”  He  who  has  shaped  the 
world  and  the  movements  of  man  hitherto,  will  not  be  thwarted  by  the 
madness  of  politicians  or  the  gusts  of  popular  passion.  Local  breezes 
may  wrinkle  the  tidal  wave,  but  cannot  stop  it.  We  need  not  fear 
for  our  country,  nor  seek  to  put  it  under  the  carrion  wing  of 
selfishness.  “  Qui  tramtulit  susHnet.”  Many  a  time  in  our  history 
we  “had  been  swallowed  up  quick”  had  not  God  been  for  us,  and  if 
to-day  our  only  hope  were  in  the  devices  of  men,  we  might  safely  call 
a  coroner’s  inquest  to  morrow. 

With  or  against  men,  God  “will  work  and  who  shall  let  it.”  It 
may  be  we  cannot  much  help,  but  we  need  not  doubt,  nor  fret,  nor 
take  sides  against  Him.  (xipplause. )  • 

Dr.  Abbott  :  I  am  in  the  condition  of  the  one  juryman  who  retired 
with  the  other  eleven  and  found  himself  unable  to  carrv  their  convic- 

V 

tion  ;  and  he  said  he  thought  the  other  eleven  jurymen  were  the  worst 
set  of  men  he  ever  saw.  (Laughter.) 

Now,  I  do  not  feel  that  this  argument  to  which  you  have  listened 
has  touched  that  one  point  upon  which  I  struck  ;  and  which  I  claim 
to  have  made;  and  that  is,  that  this  country  cannot  stand  a  helot  im¬ 
migration.  I  have  not  taken  issue  with  immigration  as  a  principle, 
of  a  desirable  class;  but  I  have  taken  issue  with  this  universal  j^rin- 
ciple,  which  our  brother’s  argument  must  carry  if  it  is  to  carry  any¬ 
thing  at  all.  I  know  you  cannot  accept  what  I  present  to  you  this 
morning  as  at  all  consistent  with  your  conviction.  It  would  be 
impossible  for  me  to  carry  your  hurrahs  at  this  point;  but  I  am  sure 
of  this,  I  have  told  you  a  truth  that  you  wdll  carry  away  with  you  to 
think  over  and  talk  about;  and  that  I  have  lodged  an  opinion  on  your 
thought  which  it  is  weU  for  you  to  have;  and  that  is  aU,  fathers  and 
brethren,  I  care  to  say  this  morning. 

I  must,  however,  sjieak  of  the  Christian  Chinamen.  I  have  had  the 
pleasure  of  baptizing  many  Chinamen;  and  I  am  prepared  to  say,  that 
for  constancy  and  steadfastness  of  Christian  life  and  average  piety, 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  CHINESE  QUESTION. 


109 


evei\v  one  of  tlie  Cliinamen,  converted  in  Oakland,  and  baptized  by 
me,  bears  a  most  favorable  comparison  with  respect  to  these  qualities 
with  any  other  converts  on  the  Pacific  Coast  with  which  I  am 
acquainted. 

(A  voice  :  Were  those  Chinamen  helots  ?)  Not  in  the  first  sense  of 
slaves  ;  but  in  the  sense  of  the  constituency  they  represent,  in 
the  sense  of  their  immigration  from  China,  in  the  sense  of  the  servile 
control  of  the  Chinese  Company,  in  the  sense  of  a  people  that  come 
to  California  to  conquer  the  situation  and  to  get  possession  of  the 
industries  so  far  as  possible.  I  will  give  you  one  case,  and  that  only, 
and  take  but  a  moment  of  your  time.  A  lady  who  came  from  Mas¬ 
sachusetts  to  Oakland,  came  into  my  office  and  said  :  “  Mr.  Abbott, 
isn’t  it  simply  awful?”  “What  is  awful?  Mrs.  Dudley,”  I  said.  “Isn’t 
it  simply  awful?”  “Well,  what  is  awful?”  “Well,”  said  she,  “a friend 
of  mine  here  came  into  my  office  in  the  machine  room  (where  this 
lady  is  a  clerk),  and  said  that  although  she  was  not  dependent  upon 
her  work  for  her  living,  still  she  had  so  much  character  and  personal 
independence  she  desired  to  support  herself  so  far  as  she  could  ;  so 
she  went  into  a  furnishing  house  where  the  undergarments  of  the 
women  and  children  of  San  Francisco  and  Oakland  were  made  by  the 
Chinamen  (and  you  can  imagine  the  relation  of  that  fact  to  the  poor 
young  men  and  women,  of  a  poor  people,  for  we  are  not  rich  in  California. 
Never  forget  that.  We  are  as  poor  a  State  as  any  State  in  the  Union, 
and  possibly  poorer  ;  and  we  need  all  the  advantages  of  the  industries 
and  pay  for  our  labor  we  can  have.)  “  This  young  lady  said  ;  ‘What 
will  you  give  me  per  piece  for  this  tucking  ?’  and  the  man  said  :  ‘  I  will 
give  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents.’  Well,  said  she,  if  I  should  work  from 
sunrise  to  sunset  and  take  but  little  nooning  at  six  days  a  week,  I 
could  then  yet  barely  earn  an  honest  living.”  A  Chinaman  by  her  side 
said  :  “  I  will  do  that  work  for  twenty-five  cents.” 

And  he  can  do  it,  and  all  along  the  line  of  our  labor  he  can  do  it ; 
and,  my  friends,  that  question  is  a  practical  one  to  the  industries  of 
California,  and  you  will  find  it  so  if  you  have  your  immigration  by 
the  wholesale  on  your  continent;  for  this  question  is  coming  over  this 
continent,  and  the  last  word  I  have  to  say  is  this,  that  this  question 
is  but  a  typical  question.  This  reversal  of  the  national  policy  is  the 
first  of  its  kind,  and  it  is  vet  to  be  seen  whether  this  reversal  of  the 
national  policy  is  not  to  cover  this  whole  question  of  undesirable  im¬ 
migration  to  the  American  republic. 

Dr.  Thomas:  Let  me  make  one  statement  about  the  misuse  of  the 
term  “helot.”  The  term  helot  will  inevitably  be  understood  to  mean 


110 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


slave.  Let  me  say  that  there  has  existed  upon  our  statute  books  for 
years  a  stringent  law  against  what  is  called  “coolie  importation.” 
The  laws  of  China  are  so  severe  that  if  anyone  is  found  particrpfi 
ciiminis,  in  aiding  or  abetting  it,  he  is  judged  guilty  of  murder  and 
beheaded  on  the  spot,  and  they  don’t  wait  for  any  Guiteau  processes. 
(Apjdause.)  They  dispose  of  them  at  once.  More  than  that  I  want 
to  say  that  when  tlie  present  legislation  was  inaugurated,  our  com¬ 
missioner,  Mr.  Seward,  had  been  negotiating  for  an  extension  of  the 
law  to  include  not  only  coolies,  but  paupers  and  criminals  and  immoral 
and  diseased  persons,  who  were  allowed  to  be  transported.  But  the 
commissioners  under  whom  our  present  legislation  has  been  effected 
distinctl}"  disavowed  that,  and  said  the  Government  isn’t  interested 
in  that.  They  said  we  don’t  care  to  particularize  those  classes;  what 
we  want  is,  to  keep  Chinese  laborers  out  of  this  countiy;  it  is  as  to 
them  that  we  are  particularly  troubled.  And  the  ju’esent  law  does 
not  provide  for  the  exclusion  of  slaves  excejff  to  do  menial  labor.  A 
slave  may  come  over  here  as  a  waiter  to  a  gentleman  or  engage  in 
any  other  work  in  a  suit  of  livery;  but  he  cannot  come  over  as  a 
working  man.  A  slave  can  come,  and  an  immoral  person;  but  a 
laborer  cannot  come.  The  one  thing  that  unfits  him  is  the  honest  use 
of  his  hands.  I  am  prejoared  to  show  that  by  the  documents. 

Dr.  a.  K.  Potter,  of  Mass.  :  It  is  not  anything  to  laugh  at, 
after  all,  to  say  that  a  man  does  not  believe  in  God, 
and  by  this  statement  to  say  that  the  Christians  on  the 
Pacific  Coast  do  not  believe  in  God  ;  and  that  brings  one  phase 
of  this  question  to  you,  that  nine-tenths  of  the  Christian  thought 
and  sentiment  on  the  Pacific  Coast  are  on  the  side  which  my  brother 
Abbott  presents  to-da3^  "What  will  you  make  of  that  ?  As  they 
sometimes  say  in  New  England,  that  is  a  “  stunner  ”  for  3'ou.  That 
is  one  thing  that  has  led  me  to  give  a  sober  second  thought  to  this 
question.  I  once  stood  with  my  brother  Thomas,  in  his  views  on 
this  question.  Now,  it  is  a  fact  that  the  best  thought,  the  best 
morals,  the  Christian  churches  and  the  leading  men  out  there,  that 
are  doing  Christian  work  for  the  Chinamen, — it  is  true  that  the  best 
thought  of  that  Pacific  Coast  stands  with  brother  xVbbott  this  morn¬ 
ing.  What  are  you  going  to  make  of  that  ?  There  are  certain  ele¬ 
ments  of  this  question  that  we  don’t  understand,  just  as  there  are 
certain  elements  in  the  negro  question  at  the  South. 

Now,  let  us  look  this  question  soberly  in  the  face.  If  you  will 
spend  a  year  in  California,  doing  your  work  there,  you  will  come  back 
and  stand  by  this  man.  Now,  I  siqq^ose,  that  we  all  stand  for  restricted 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  CHINESE  QUESTION. 


Ill 


immigration,  do  we  not  ?  Of  course,  we  do ;  a  man  mud  stand  and  we 
all  stand  for  restricted  immigration.  I  am  glad  that  my  brother  Thomas 
stands  for  restricted  immigration  ;  he  wanted  to  say  that  he  held  to  that 
and  that  he  didn’t  believe  in  the  helot  kind  ;  and  week  by  week,  they 
are  sending  back,  I  believe,  from  Castle  Garden,  undesirable  immi¬ 
grants.  Why,  3'ou  stand  all  of  you  for  it.  The  question  is,  where  to 
draw  the  line. 

There  is  another  thing  for  us  to  think  of.  This  is  the  most  serious 
question,  to  me,  of  any  that  is  connected  with  the  outlook  for  our 
work  in  this  country,  the  work  of  the  evangelical  church  in  this 
country.  It  is  not  the  Chinese  question.  We  can  do  our  duty  to 
them.  It  is  the  question  of  the  wedge  that  is  being  driven  in  between 
the  church  of  God  and  labor  in  this  country.  This  is  something  that 
you  ought  to  think  of.  It  is  the  wedge  which  is  being  driven  in 
between  labor  and  the  Christian  Church  ;  and  we  practically  say 
to-day,  really  by  this  report,  which  I  admire,  that  we  haven’t 
much  sympathy  with  the  labor  question.  Brethren,  let  us  be 
careful  how  we  stand  by  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  with  all 
its  generalities,  while  we  stand  for  the  other  principle,  with  all  its 
sentiment.  Let  us  look  out  that  the  laboring  men  of  this  country 
do  not  find  the  Christian  church  and  the  Christian  ministry  taking 
side  against  them. 

Dr.  W.  W.  Boyd,  of  St.  Louis :  I  think  we  have  become  convinced  that 
this  is  a  question  between  selfishness  on  the  one  hand,  and  Christian 
motive  on  the  other.  The  distinguishing  difference  between  the  natu¬ 
ral  man  and  the  Christian  man  is,  that  the  natural  man  holds  the 
world  indebted  to  him,  and  the  Christian  holds  himself  indebted  to 
the  world.  No  one  admires  the  course  of  Dr.  Abbott  in  California 
more  than  I  do  ;  no  one  respects  him  more ;  but  every  argument  he 
has  advanced  this  morning  is  a  naturally  seltish  argument- 
(Applause. )  Of  course,  nine-tenths  of  the  church  memberships  in 
San  Francisco  and  on  the  Californian  Coast  are  opposed  to  tree 
immigration  of  the  Chinese,  from  the  selfish  motive  that  it  affects 
their  pocket-books  ;  and  we  are  all  aware  that  this  selfish  motive 
would  influence  us,  in  our  churches  at  home,  if  it  were  brought  to 
bear  closely  upon  us.  But,  in  settling  this  question,  we  ought  to 
regard  it  from  a  higher  point  of  view.  Those  people  are  our  brethren, 
say  what  you  will  about  the  exegesis  of  that  j^assage.  What  are  any 
distinctions,  social  or  tribal,  before  that  Scripture  of  God,  that  made 
one  and  every  nation  to  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole  earth? 

It  seems  to  me,  dear  brethren,  that  we  ought  to  draw  the  line  here 


112 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


and  stand  to  the  Christian  idea  of  self-sacrifice  in  this  matter,  and 
meet  tliese  people  as  they  come  to  our  shores  with  the  Gospel,  even 
though  it  costs  something  to  do  it.  (Applause.) 

The  President  :  I  beg  to  say  that  the  hour  has  passed  for  the  second 
order  of  the  morning,  and  without  the  consent  of  the  body  I  do  not 
wish  to  continue  it. 

A  motion  to  extend  the  discussion  fifteen  minutes  was  adopted. 

Dr.  D.  G.  Corey,  of  Utica  :  I  would  like  to  ask  Brother  Abbott  one  or 
two  questions.  What  would  probably  be  the  infiuence  of  the  prohi¬ 
bition  or  shutting  out  of  the  Chinese  for  the  next  ten  years  from  our 
country,  ujDon  our  missionary  work  in  China?  Would  it  disturb  our 
missionary  work  there  ?  I  think  it  is  a  very  important  question.  The 
Chinese  have  common  sense  as  well  as  ourselves. 

Dr.  Abbott  :  I  am  not  authorized  to  speak  in  answer  to  your  ques¬ 
tion,  Dr.  Corey.  I  don’t  think  it  would  materially  harm  our  mission 
interests  in  China.  I  wish  to  say,  Brother  President,  that  I  believe 
the  entire  body  would  be  satisfied  to  rest  the  discussion  with  the 
allowance  of  another  Californian  to  sj^eak.  But  one  Californian  has 
had  the  privilege  of  speaking  to-day,  and  four  or  five  others  have 
spoken.  If  it  is  3'our  pleasure,  Mr.  President,  and  the  pleasure  of 
’the  house  to  listen  for  a  moment  to  another  Californian,  I  would  like 
to  have  you  introduce  Rev.  Mr.  Henry,  of  Sacramento. 

The  President  :  I  will  say  that  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Baker,  of  Oregon,  is 
also  on  the  platform,  and,  with  the  permission  of  the  house,  I  wiD 
give  him  five  minutes. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Baker  :  I  should  greatly  prefer  to  listen  to  Brother  Henry; 
but  there  are  one  or  two  things  touching  this  question  that  I  should 
like  to  give  utterance  to. 

In  the  first  place.  I  think  that  the  Christian  people  of  the  North 
Pacific  Coast,  with  which  I  am  more  particularly  acquainted  now, 
than  with  California,  are  not  opposed  to  legitimate  Chinese  immigra¬ 
tion.  AYe  are  opposed  to  the  bringing  of  the  Chinese  in  the 
numbers  that  thev  are  bringing  them  to  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  in  the 
manner  in  which  they  are  brought  there,  which  I  believe  to  be  a  vio¬ 
lation  of  national  laws  alread}'  in  existence.  But  I  do  not  believe 
that  the  legitimate  Chinese  immigration  would  affect  the  labor  ques¬ 
tion  in  California  or  in  Oregon  at  all. 

I  want  to  give  utterance  to  another  thought — (A  voice,  AVhat  do 
you  call  “‘legitimate?”)  That  which  would  come  naturally,  without 
the  interference  or  the  help  of  these  Six  Companies  who  are  bringing 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  CHINESE  QUESTION. 


113 


them  over  here  as  servants  of  their  own.  Touching  the  system  of 
coolie  traffic,  we  have  laws  already  against  it .  If  that  point  could  be 
touched  in  legislation,  we  should  be  as  safe  on  the  Pacific  Coast  to¬ 
day,  as  you  are  from  any  other  foreigners  coming  to  -you  on  the 
Atlantic  Coast. 

If  I  hire  a  Chinaman  in  the  City  of  Salem  to  do  a  day’s  work, 
I  have  to  pay  him  from  a  dollar  and  a  half  to  two  dollars  ;  and  if  3^ou 
put  a  Chinaman  into  your  house  for  a  house-servant,  on  the  Pacific 
Coast,  you  have  to  pay  him  from  five  to  seven  dollars  a  week. 

If,  to-day,  you  should  take  the  Chinese  off  the  Pacific  Coast,  it  would 
stop  our  manufactories  ;  it  would  stop  our  railroad  building,  and  it 
would  take  the  house-servants  from  our  families.  I  only  wish  to  say 
this  concerning  the  Chinese  Christian  work,  that  if  this  Chinese 
immigration  is  to  continue,  or  not  to  continue  (and  the  law  that  has 
already  been  made  will  have  very  little  effect  upon  Chinese  immigra¬ 
tion),  but  if  it  is  to  continue  or  not,  the  work  of  Christianizing  these 
men  on  the  Pacific  Coast  is  on  the  hearts  of  the  people  who  love  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  believe  that  the  Gospel  is  for  the  Chinese  ; 
and  we  believe  that  we  ought  to  meet  the  incoming  tide  of  immigra¬ 
tion  to  that  Coast  from  China,  as  well  as  from  Japan,  and  every  other 
country  around  it,  with  the  open  Bible  ;  and  we  believe  that  the  Lord 
our  God  has  had  a  hand,  at  least,  in  sending  the  Chinese  to  the 
Pacific  Coast  (applause)  ;  and  we  believe  that  instead  of  stopping  to 
discuss  this  question  as  touching  the  legislation  of  our  country  con¬ 
cerning  it,  we,  as  Christians,  ought  to  be  discussing  the  question, 
how  much  can  we  do  to  evangelize  them  and  bring  them  to  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

The  church  of  which  I  am  pastor  in  the  City  of  Salem,  the  capital 
of  Oregon,  has  sustained  a  Chinese  Mission  for  four  years,  and  never 
have  asked  the  Home  Mission  Society,  or  any  other  society,  to  help 
us  in  this  work.  We  have  done  it  ourselves,  and  we  have  done  it 
gratutiously ;  and  there  have  been  converted  a  large  number  of 
Chinese  in  that  Mission,  and  one  at  least  of  that  number  belongs  to 
Brother  MacArthur’s  Church  in  this  city  to-day  ;  and  I  consider  him 
to  be  as  good  a  Christian  at  heart  and  in  practice  as  any  we  have  in 
our  churches.  And  there  is  another  in  Dr.  Simmons’  Church  ;  and  I 
believe  that  the  Lord  God  has  his  hand  on  this  Chinese  work  and  in 
bringing  the  Chinese  to  this  country.  (Applause.) 

Rev.  J.  Q.  A.  Henry,  of  Californiia  :  Mr.  Chairman  and  Brethren  : 
I  am  not  here  this  morning  to  take  any  decided  ground  in  reference 
to  this  Chinese  question,  because  it  seems  to  me  there  are  argu- 


114 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


ments  on  both  sides  ;  and  there  have  been  some  statements  made 
this  morning  which  ought  to  be  modified.  It  has  not  occuiTed  to  me 
that  the  Christians  on  the  Pacific  Coast  are  all  supremely  selfish  as 
indicated  by  Dr.  Doyd  ;  that  nine-tenths  are  opposed  to  Chinese 
immigration  or  believe  in  Chinese  restriction  from  selfish  motives. 
There  seems  to  be  some  ground  for  such  feelings. 

Now,  there  are  arguments  that  may  be  used  on  both  sides — argu¬ 
ments  that  may  be  urged  against  Chinese  immigration.  I  believe 
also  that  the  Christian  Church  in  C<difornia  has  not  been  all  that  it  might 
be,  and  yet  there  is  such  a  spirit  of  benevolence  and  self-sacrifice  in 
the  hearts  of  the  brethren,  as  Brother  Baker,  of  Salem,  has  already 
said,  that  for  four  years  a  Chinese  Mission  School  without  the  aid  of 
any  fund  from  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Societ}'  has  been 
sustained  by  his  church.  It  was  so  in  Oakland  and  it  has  been  so  in 
Stockton,  and  wherever  this  work  has  been  done,  it  has  been  largely 
done  through  the  self-sacrifice  of  the  churches  as  churches. 

And  there  is  another  thought.  It  seems  to  me  not  a  question  of 
dollars  and  cents,  but  a  question  which  ought  to  be  considered  upon 
a  higher  plane.  It  is  a  question  that  touches  not  only  the  spiritual 
and  religious  life  of  every  man  in  California,  but  a  question  of  home 
life,  that  which  is  most  sacred  and  tender  to  every  heart.  As  Dr. 
Potter  has  said,  it  is  this  question  that  confronts  us, — that  when  the 
nine- tenths  of  all  the  Christians  in  California  believe  in  Chinese 
restriction,  what  shall  we  sav  about  it? 

There  are  a  good  many  reasons  why  there  should  be  some  limita¬ 
tion  of  this  immigration.  IMy  experience  with  the  workers  among  tlie 
Chinese  in  California  has  been  to  this  efiect,  that  one  of  the 
obstacles  which  they  have  to  meet  has  been  the  fact  that  the  Chinese 
do  not  remain  long  enough  for  any  great  imiiression  to  be  made. 

And  then  there  is  another  argument,  and  that  has  already  been 
touched  ujion,  and  that  is  relating  to  labor  and  also  the  home  and 
social  life.  It  is  a  great  question,  and  every  minister  of  the  Gospel 
feels  it  ;  and  every  Christian  in  California  feels  it  ;  and  we  feel  it 
more  than  anyone  else  ;  and  I  don’t  believe  those  who  have  not  been 
in  California  are  competent  in  every  respect  to  talk  u2:)on  this 
question. 

Bev.  Dr.  D.  B.  Cheney,  of  Illinois  :  Mr.  President :  The  first  thing  I 
have  to  say  is  that  this  discussion  this  morning  seems  to  me  not  to 
be  a  relevant  one,  unless  we  are  trying  to  influence  the  action  of  Con¬ 
gress. 

I  understand  that  we  have  a  law,  that  has  already  been  passed,  and 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON  FOREIGN  POPULATIONS. 


115 


it  seems  to  me  that  the  law  of  this  country  relating  to  the  question 
of  Chinese  immigration  is  not  a  practical  question,  although  it  has 
been  declared,  again  and  again,  to  be  the  supreme  question  of  the 
hour. 

Being  an  old  Californian — having  lived  among  this  people  for  eight 
years — I  have  formed  some  opinions  on  this  Chinese  immigration 
question,  and  I  have  urged  this,  that  if  we  do  not  get  our  hands 
under  these  Chinese  and  lift  them  up  to  a  higher  plane  of  civilization, 
the  inevitable  result  will  be  that  they  will  drag  us  down  toward  theirs. 
They  are  here.  We  cannot  avoid  it.  They  are  among  us.  And, 
Mr.  President,  while  we  talk  a  great  deal  about  enthusiasm  in  Mexican 
and  Foreign  Missions  let  us  not  forget  this  fact.  I  do  not  know 
enough  to  say  whether  they  shall  come  or  not.  The  practical  ques¬ 
tion,  as  it  seems  to  me,  is  the  one  brought  to  us  by  Brother  Baker,  of 
Salem.  The  question  of  this  hour  ought  to  be,  “  What  shall  we  do 
for  the  Chinese  who  are  here;  and  how  shall  we  give  them  the  Gos¬ 
pel  ?  What  shall  we  do  to  evangelize  those  who  are  here  in  this 
country,  and  lift  them  up  to  a  Christian  civilization  ?”  This  is  the 
practical  question,  as  it  seems  to  me. 

The  President:  By  the  rule  of  the  house,  the  time  has  arrived  for 
taking  up  the  next  subject  before  us  this  morning.  The  question  is 
upon  the  report.  Brother  Abbott  desires  me  to  say,  in  presenting  it, 
that  his  remarks  have  been  made  in  reference  to  the  question  of  legis¬ 
lation  taken  up  in  the  report.  Are  you  ready  for  the  question  on  the 
adoption  of  the  report? 

A  Member  :  Will  the  adoption  of  the  report  as  printed  express 
our  approval  of  it  as  a  whole  ?  If  so,  I  move  that  the  report  be  re¬ 
ferred  to  a  committee,  with  Brother  Abbott  on  that  committee. 

Dr.  Abbott  :  I  do  not  wish  to  be  so  placed. 

The  question  being  called,  the  report  was  adopted. 

The  President  :  AVe  will  now  listen  to  the  report  of  the  Committee 
on  Missions  among  Foreign  Populations.  I  have  the  pleasure  of 
introducing  to  you  Kev.  Dr.  G.  AV.  Lasher,  of  Ohio,  the  chairman  of 
that  Committee. 

REPOBT  OF  THE  COAIMITTEE  ON  AIISSIONS  AAIONG 

FOREIGN  POPULATIONS. 

To  the  thoughtful  observer,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  characteris¬ 
tics  of  American  civilization,  is  the  power  to  assimilate  and  unify  the  various 
and  diverse  elements  of  which  the  population  of  the  United  States  is  made  up. 


FlFriETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


IK) 

In  all  attempts  to  form  a  correct  idea  of  American  character,  these  foreign  ele¬ 
ments  and  their  intluence  must  he  taken  into  the  account;  and  the  man  who 
loves  his  country,  especially  the  Christian  who  desires  to  see  it  held  for  and 
made  over  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  can  but  be  anxious,  when  he  contemplates 
the  possibilities  arising  from  the  accession  to  its  population  of  vast  numbers  of 
people,  invited  to  the  enjoj’ment  of  all  the  rights  and  privileges  of  American 
citizens,  yet,  of  necessity,  unfamiliar  with  our  system  of  government,  often  mis¬ 
taking  liberty  for  license,  and  having  but  little  sympathy  with  our  evangelical 
religious  faith.  A  New  York  daily  recently  said:  “There  are  Jews  coming  to 
the  United  States  from  llussia.  Irishmen  from  Munster  and  Ulster,  cordially  de¬ 
testing  one  another;  Eepublicans  and  Bonapartists  from  France,  German  Social¬ 
ists  and  Imperialists;  Italians,  some  of  whom  believe  that  the  Pope  has  been 
cruelly  wronged,  and  others  that  he  should  be  driven  from  Italy.  To  assimilate 
all  these  and  blend  them  into  a  harmonious  homogeneous  political  society,  is  a 
task  which  no  other  country  in  the  world  could  successfully  undertake.” 

At  the  close  of  the  Ilevolutionary  War,  the  population  of  the  several  States 
aggregated  barely  3,200,000,  of  whom  505,000  were  colored,  and  for  the  most 
part  slaves.  During  the  next  forty  j’ears  the  immigration  was  comparatively 
small — so  small  that  it  is  rarely  taken  into  the  account  as  affecting  the  general 
character  of  the  population.  The  whole  number  coming  to  us  between  the 
years  1790  and  1820  is  estimated  at  only  250,000,  or  about  one-fourth  as  many  as 
it  is  expected  will  reach  our  shores  during  the  current  year,  1882. 

In  the  year  1832,  that  in  which  this  Society  was  organized,  the  entire  popu¬ 
lation  of  the  United  States  was  about  15,000,000,  of  which  not  more  than  352,000 
or  but  little  more  than  two  per  cent,  were  foreign  born.  During  the  ten  years 
from  1822  to  1832  the  whole  number  of  immigrants  was  152,000,  or  an  average  of 
only  15,000  per  year.  In  1882  the  population  of  the  United  States  is  52,000,000, 
of  whom  8,000,000,  or  nearly  IG  per  cent.,  one-sixth  of  the  whole,  are  foreign  born; 
and  no  year  since  the  discovery  of  the  continent  has  witnessed  such  an  influx  of 
foreigners  as  is  witnessed  in  this  year,  1882.  A  dispatch  from  New  York  to  a 
Cincinnati  paper  says:  “  Look  out  for  one  million  of  immigrants  this  year.” 
Another  paper  says:  “The  number  of  immigrants  that  arrived  in  New  York 
during  the  month  of  March  is  larger  than  in  the  same  month  in  any  previous 
year.  The  total  number  of  immigrants  who  arrived  in  this  city  during  the  past 
three  months  is  73,433,  as  against  47,847  for  the  first  quarter  of  1881,  and  32,702 
in  1880.”  And  still  another  i)aper  saj's:  “  During  the  month  of  March  there  ar¬ 
rived  in  the  customs  districts  of  Baltimore,  Boston,  Detroit,  Huron,  Minnesota, 
New  Orleans,  New  York,  Passamaquoddy,  Philadelphia,  and  San  Francisco, 
69,0G7  passengers,  of  whom  G5,234  were  immigrants,  2,4G3  citizens  of  the  United 
States  returned  from  abroad,  and  1,370  aliens  not  intending  to  remain  in  the 
United  States.  Of  this  total  number  of  immigrants,  there  arrived  from  England 
and  Wales,  4,840;  Ireland,  5,221;  Scotland,  1,301;  Austria,  1,437;  Belgium,  139; 
Denmark  1,3G7;  France,  541;  Germany,  23,251;  Hungary,  1,071;  Italy,  4,213; 
Netherlands,  995;  Norway,  G07;  Poland,  GGO;  Bussia,  900;  Sweden,  2, G88;  Switzer¬ 
land,  1,21G;  Dominion  of  Canada,  10,797;  China,  3,792,  and  from  all  other  coun¬ 
tries,  197.” 

According  to  statistical  tables  for  1882,  made  up  with  great  care  by  Col.  Car- 
roll  D.  Wright,  of  Boston,  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics,  the  whole 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON  FOREIGN  POPULA.TIONS. 


117 


number  of  immigrants  from  1832  to  1882— 50  years— was  10,704,839,  coming  from 
different  countries,  as  follows: 


From  Gr.  Britain  and  Ireland. 5,060, 000 


“  Germany . 3,300,000 

“  Sweden  and  Norway . 400,000 

“  Denmark . 50,000 

“  Austria  and  Hungary . 65,000 

“  Belgium . 25,000 

“  Netherlands  . 50,000 

“  Poland . 20,000 

“  Russia  . 50,000 


From  Italy . 100,000 

“  Spain . 30,000 

‘  ‘  France . 400, 000 

‘  ‘  Canada  (F rench) . 600, 000 

“  Switzerland  (part  French).  100, 000 

“  American  Countries . 100,000 

<<  A^in  24-0  000 

“  Countries’of  the  Pacific.'. ' .  15,’000 
“  All  other  Countries . 99,839 


Present  foreign  born  population  in  the  United  States,  about  8,000,000. 

In  this  calculation  the  negro  is  treated  as  a  native,  and  no  account  is  made 
of  his  previous  condition  and  present  ignorance.  It,  however,  we  include  the 
negro  among  those  who  are  to  be  assimilated  into  the  body  politic,  and  taught 
the  fundamental  princij)les  of  American  civilization,  we  must  write  down  the 
totals  at  not  less  than  13,000,000,  or  one-fourth  of  the  whole  population.  And 
yet  we  speak  as  though  every  man  born  on  American  soil,  even  though  of  foreign 
parentage,  were  so  far  an  American  as  to  be  imbued  with  American  ideas  of  civil 
government  and  evangelical  religion,  a  view  by  no  means  justified  by  the  facts. 

In  estimating  the  work  before  American  Baptists,  we  have  regard  chiefly  to 
the  Germans,  Swedes,  Norwegians,  Danes,  and  French  Canadians.  Not  that  all 
the  others  are  either  Christian,  on  the  one  hand,  or  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
Gospel,  on  the  other,  but  that  the  so-called  Latin  races,  such  as  the  Spaniards, 
the  European  French,  the  French  Switzers,  and  the  Italians,  religiously  more 
nearly  akin  to  some  of  the  other  religious  denominations — are  so  largely  Roman¬ 
ists  that  a  general  work  among  them  has  not  yet  been  seriously  contemplated  by 
us  (though  the  day  may  soon  come  when  we  shall  be  encouraged  to  engage  in 
it),  while  the  Teutonic  races  have  hitherto  afforded  all  the  field  which  we  ha\e 
found  ourselves  able  to  occupy.  The  English  among  us  are  quite  generally  con¬ 
nected  with  the  Church  of  England,  or  easily  find  their  places  in  some  one  of 
the  denominations,  while  the  Irish  are  so  generally  Romanists,  and  are  so  largely 
under  the  direct  influence  of  a  watchful  and  jealous  priesthood  as  to  offer  but 
little  encouragement  for  special  labor  in  their  behalf. 

Of  the  Teutonic  races  there  are  in  the  United  States  about  3,  /00,000;  of  these 
3,250,000  are  Germans,  and  450,000  are  Scandinavians.  Of  these  the  Germans 
are  exerting  by  far  the  greatest  influence  upon  our  national  character,  not  only 
because  of  their  numbers,  but  because  of  their  previous  education,  and  their  re¬ 
ligious,  or  rather  their  non-religious  habits.  Their  tendency  is  to  city  life;  they 
are  eminently  social;  they  love  beer  and  music,  and,  bringing  with  them  the 
customs  of  their  own  land,  they  neglect  the  house  of  God,  gather  into  halls  and 
beer-gardens,  and  spend  the  Sabbath  days  in  conviviality  and  social  enjoyment. 
Like  their  fellow  immigrants,  the  Irish,  they  are  fond  of  official  position,  are 
active  in  politics,  and  often  seem  to  think  that  offices  are  created  for  their  ad¬ 
vantage.  They  cling  to  the  language  of  their  native  land,  and  insist  upon  its 
study  in  our  public  schools.  Though  generally  law-abiding,  their  pecuniar}, 
interests  are  with  them  supreme,  and  some  of  them  do  not  hesitate  to  band  them¬ 
selves  together  to  resist  and  nullify  our  Sabbath,  and  other  wholesome  laws. 
Religiously  they  are  divided  between  Romanism  and  a  weak^Lutheranism,  of 


118 


FIFl’IETH  ANNIVEKSARY. 


which  the  former  is  by  far  the  more  wholesome  in  its  influence.  The  latter 
has  quite  generally  given  place  to  an  infidelity,  not  far  removed  from  Nihilism. 

And  yet  these  people  are  by  no  means  beyond  the  reach  of  the  Gospel.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  feeble  efforts  for  their  evangelization  thus  far  put  forth  have 
been  eminently  successful,  and  have  yielded  most  encouraging  results,  so  great 
that  our  Methodist  brethren  have  been  induced  to  appropriate  $40,000  to  mis¬ 
sions  among  the  Germans  this  year.  Pedo-Baptists  by  birth  and  education,  they 
are  yet  ready  to  listen  to  Scriptural  arguments  for  the  baptism  of  believers  only, 
and  consequently  large  numbers  of  them  have  been  gathered  into  Baptist 
Churches.  And  yet  such  is  the  pressure  upon  the  treasury  of  this  Society  that 
during  the  year  1880-81,  only  $6,380.37,  and  during  the  past  year  only  $6,593.71 
could  be  devoted  to  missions  among  these  people — an  amount  so  small  as  to 
bring  a  blush  to  our  cheeks  as  we  name  it. 

The  Scandinavians  among  us  number  some  450,000,  viz.,  250,000  Norwe¬ 
gians,  150,000  Swedes,  and  50,000  Danes.  These  people  are  agricultural  in  their 
habits,  and  have  gone  largely  to  the  great  Northw^est,  where  they  are  among  the 
most  industrious  and  thrifty  of  the  population,  though  many  Norwegians  have 
been  inveigled  into  the  net  of  Mormonism  in  Utah.  Beligiously  these  people 
come  to  us  Lutherans,  and  their  Lutheranism  but  little  removed  from  Catholicism. 
They  have  large  and  strong  institutions  from  which  they  send  out  their  litera¬ 
ture  in  every  direction.  Yet  the  Scandinavians  really  belong  to  no  church, 
being  given  over  to  skepticism,  materialism  or  indifferentism.  Among  these 
people  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  has  been  at  work  for  years 
with  encouraging  results.  They  readily  receive  Bible  doctrines  as  taught  by 
Baptists,  receive  the  Baptist  missionary  wdth  great  kindness,  and  become  exceed¬ 
ingly  zealous  for  the  truth,  making  the  greatest  sacrifices  for  its  propagation. 
They  readily  embrace  American  ideas  and  are  fast  becoming  excellent  citizens. 
There  are  now  in  this  country  between  6,000  and  7,000  Scandinavian  Baptists. 
Yet  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  w^as  enabled  to  expend  among 
them  in  1880-81,  but  $3,491.65  and  in  1881-82,  $6,497.16,  while  our  Methodist 
brethren  have  appropriated  to  them  for  this  year  $17,600. 

Beside  these  Teutonic  races,  we  have  come  to  be  specially  interested  in 
those  who  have  immigrated  to  us  from  the  Dominion  of  Canada,  are  generally 
of  French  origin,  and  religiously  llomanists.  It  is  estimated  by  Col.  Wright, 
to  whose  tables  reference  has  before  been  made,  that  there  are  at  present  in  this 
country  600,000  of  these  people,  of  whom  175,000  are  in  New'  England.  The  in¬ 
ducements  for  the  native  New  Englander  to  “  go  West,”  has  left  room  for  these 
Canadians,  and  they  have  come  in,  with  others  from  over  the  sea  to  take  the 
places  thus  vacated.  The  report  of  the  Bureau  of  Labor  Statistics  closes  with 
these  words  ;  “The  prosperity  of  New  England  demands  the  rapid  progress  of 
all  her  industrial  forces,  and  of  these  the  French  Canadian  element  is  certainly 
one  of  the  most  important.”  Most  of  this  immigration  has  taken  place  within 
the  last  twelve  years.  They  gather  in  our  towms  and  cities,  where  strong 
French  Catholic  Churches  are  established,  and  thus  make  the  population  more 
stable.  The  proportion  of  illiteracy  among  them  is  large.  They  are  social  in 
their  natures,  and  are  capable  of  rapidly  taking  on  our  w'ays  and  adapting 
themselves  to  our  institutions.  They  furnish  comparatively  few'  criminals,  are 
docile,  industrious  and  frugal,  given  to  dancing,  music  and  jollity,  are  great 
smokers,  and  fond  of  strong  drink. 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON  FOREIGN  POPULATIONS. 


119 


And  yet.  these  people  are  by  no  means  inaccessible  to  the  messenger  of  the 
Gospel,  and  when  converted,  they  make  devoted  Christians.  During  the  year 
1880-81,  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  appropriated  to  the  work 
among  them  $2,824.27  and  during  1881-82,  $3,000.92. 

In  this  review  we  have  not  mentioned  the  20,000  Poles,  the  25,000  Belgians, 
the  30,000  Spaniards,  the  50,000  Eussians,  the  100,000  Switzers,  the  100,000 
Italians  and  the  400,000  European  French,  among  whom  we  as  Baptists  are  not 
putting  forth  any  noticeable  efforts.  If  not  cared  for  by  others,  they  are  left  to 
their  superstition,  to  their  Eomanism,  and  their  un-American  habits. 

For  the  Scandinavians  we  have  a  school  of  great  efficiency  at  Chicago,  and 
for  the  Germans  one  of  no  small  celebrity  at  Eochester  ;  but  what  can  these 
schools  do  towards  supplying  ministers  and  missionaries  for  the  vast  multitude, 
now  increasing  by  such  additional  multit(Udes  weekly  ?  Or  if  the  men  can  be 
trained  in  the  schools,  how  can  they  preach  except  they  be  sent  ? 

No  thoughtful  man  can  fail  to  be  impressed  with  the  magnitude  and  the 
pressing  necessity  of  the  work  here  contemplated  ;  no  observing  citizen  can  fail 
to  notice  the  danger  menacing  our  institutions  from  the  accession  of  this  vast 
multitude  of  people  from  beyond  the  sea,  strangers  to  our  polity  and  our  na¬ 
tional  traditions  ;  no  Christ-loving  heart  can  fail  to  be  deeply  moved  by  the  fact 
that  they  are  “as  sheep  without  a  shepherd;”  no  Baptist  can  fail  to  feel  the 
strongest  desire  that  the  Gospel  carried  to  these  people  may  be  unmixed  with 
Papal  errors,  unadulterated  by  human  traditions.  That  something  is  done  for 
the  foreigner  in  some  of  the  States  by  State  Conventions,  and  that  a  good 
work  is  carried  on  by  our  German  brethren  through  their  Eastern  and  Western 
German  Conferences,  we  are  glad  to  acknowledge  ;  but,  after  all  that  has  been 
done  by  these  means,  and  all  that  can  be  done  by  them,  the  truth  still  remains 
that  there  are  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  them  still  unreached; 
while  they  are  our  fellow  citizens,  at  our  doors,  and  to  their  children  as  well  as 
to  ours  must  be  committed  the  great  interests  of  a  country  beloved  by  every 
one  of  us  above  anything  else  than  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus 
Christ.  Your  committee  therefore  recommend  that  the  Board  of  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  undertake  to  devote  to  missions  among  the 
European  population  of  this  country  during  the  now  current  financial  year,  a 
sum  not  less  than  $25,000. 

G.  W.  Lasher,  D.D.,  Ohio. 

A.  J.  Eowland,  D.D.,  Pa. 

Eev.  S.  P.  Merrill,  Me. 

Eev.  C.  P.  Jensen,  Ill. 

Eev.  G.  a.  Schulte,  N.  Y. 

Committee. 

The  President  :  You  have  heard  the  report  of  the  Committee. 
The  discussion  upon  it  will  open  upon  that  portion  which  relates  to 
the  condition  of  our  missionary  enterprises  among  non-English  speak¬ 
ing  peoples  from  Europe.  I  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  to  you 
Rev.  J.  N.  Williams  of  Mass.,  General  Missionary  to  the  French  in 
New  England. 


120 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


THE  FRENCH  IN  NEW  ENGLAND. 

Mr.  President :  Great  questions  have  been  before  you.  As  the 
French  would  say,  “  hrulant  ”  questions,  burning  questions.  There  is 
another  question,  more  important,  I  fear,  than  I  can  make  it  appear  ; 
a  question  looming  up  in  New  England. 

We  have  something  over  200,000  French  Canadians  ;  the  French 
estimate  is  500,000,  but  I  think  an  estimate  not  above  the  fact  is 
300,000.  You  have  listened  to  others  with  deep  interest ;  I  hope  you 
will  listen  to  me  with  kindh"  interest,  as  I  speak  of  these  300,000 
French  in  New  England.  They  have  been  called  by  the  representa¬ 
tives  of  the  Government,  recently,  the  “  Chinese  of  the  East,”  because, 
it  Avas  thought,  that  the  question  touched  material  interests,  that 
they  came  here  to  earn  money  and  take  it  back  to  Canada.  But  they 
have  had  to  back  squarely  down  from  that  position.  More  and  more, 
they  are  coming  to  be  of  us  ;  and  talented  men  are  noAV  going  from 
place  to  place,  to  persuade  them  to  become  naturalized.  One  of  the 
main  arguments  used  is  this  :  “  Then  Ave  can  manage  our  school 
funds.”  For  the  opinion  is  being  manufactured  by  the  clergy,  that  it 
is  nothing  less  than  persecution  to  be  obliged  to  pay  taxes  to  support 
Protestant  schools. 

The  Roman  Catholic  clergy  have  frankly  told  us  what  they  intend 
to  do,  what  they  want  to  do,  with  these  300,000  French  Canadians. 
I  quote  the  saying  of  a  priest ;  and  I  am  responsible  for  it,  and  heard 
it  and  translated  it.  He  Avas  a  representative  and  A^ery  talented  man 
from  Montreal.  Speaking  at  the  laying  of  the  foundation  stone  of  a 
large  French  Canadian  church,  he  said  :  “  God  has  sent  you  here  into 
New  England,  to  do  here  Avhat  you  have  so  grandly  done  in  Canada, 
to  bring  ev^ery thing  into  subjection  to  our  holy  father,  the  Pope.” 
They  have  that  idea  ;  and  the  laity  are  just  as  frank.  The  Saint  Bap¬ 
tiste  Society  of  laA  men  has  its  branches  in  nearl}"  every  community 
of  French  in  Ncav  England  ;  and  it  has  for  its  motto  :  “  Notre  langue, 
notre  nationalite,  noire  r'eligion  ” — our  language,  our  nationality,  our 
religion.  If  the  priests  can  prevent  it,  no  Protestant  Frenchman  can 
become  a  member  of  that  national  society.  Y"et  Ave,  Avith  full  knoAvl- 
edge  and  with  utter  disregard  of  that  veiy  motto,  say,  “  not  America 
for  Leo  XIII.,  but  for  another  Leo,  the  Lion  of  the  Tribe  of  Judah.’’ 
(Applause.) 

They  have  ap2)ointed  missionaries  to  labor  among  this  class  of  peo¬ 
ple  ;  and  as  they  speak  French,  a  foreign  tongue,  Ave  cannot  fulfill  the 
great  commission  towards  them  by  preaching  ever  so  much  in  Eng- 


PROCEEDINGS. - FRENCH  IN  NEW  ENGLAND. 


121 


lisli.  You  remember  Paul’s  words,  tliat  lie  would  rather  sjDeak  five 
words  in  a  language  that  could  be  understood,  than  ten  thousand  in  an 
unknowm  tongue.”  And  I  argue  from  that,  that  our  five  sermons  in 
French  are  worth  ten  thousand  sermons  in  English — at  least  for  the 
French.  (Laughter.)  It  takes  ten  thousand  English  sermons  to  do 
what  we  are  doing  every  Sunday,  and  week  day  also ! 

We  believe  in  this  work,  in  connection  with  missionary  work;  and 
I  have  taken  the  jiains  to  run  over,  in  my  memory,  those  who  have 
been  led  to  Christ,  counting  up  to  the  number  of  about  a  thousand  ; 
and  it  seems  a  great  field  to  us,  who  know  how  difficult  it  is  to  get 
them  out  of  the  quarry  of  Komanism.  One  of  our  missionaries,  who 
labored  a  long  time  in  a  granite  quarry,  used  to  call  himself  a 
“blaster.”  Well,  that  is  just  the  idea  ;  for  jmu  have  to  get  them,  one 
by  one,  out  of  this  granite  quarry  of  Eomanism  ;  and  we  thank  God 
that  we  can  speak  of  such  numbers  in  New  England. 

AVe  would  like  to  have  all  the  Protestant  Frenchmen  in  New  Eng¬ 
land  in  a  few  chosen  places,  and  then  we  would  be  shepherds  over 
large  fiocks  ;  but  Providence  has  willed  it  otherwise  and  scattered 
them  all  over  New  England ;  for  Providence  wanted  witnesses  of 
God’s  truth  in  all  these  different  communities — wanted  a  little  light 
in  every  dark  place  in  New  England — wanted  a  few  kindling  sparks 
to  build  the  beacon  fires  of  God’s  truth  all  over  New  England  ;  and 
we  rejoice. 

I  once  knew  three  French  families,  who  earned  a  little  money  in 
factories  ;  they  wanted  to  go  AYest  and  buy  farms  on  those  prairies, 
about  which  you  have  heard  so  much.  They  wanted  to  be  furnished 
with  books.  Now  there  hai^pened  to  be  a  servant  of  God  in  that 
place,  a  faithful  brother,  who  got  out  three  granite  rocks  out  of  that 
quarry.  And  there  was  a  Christian  woman,  all  alone,  in  one  of  these 
communities,  not  long  ago  ;  and  in  her  earnest  desire  for  the  conver¬ 
sion  of  her  country  people,  she  wrote  to  a  missionary.  He  went  to 
work.  That  led  to  the  conversion  of  scores  of  Frencli  Canadians. 
Alore  than  thirty  united  with  the  Baptist  church,  and  many  others 
with  other  churches  in  that  place.  There  was  another  town  in 
Connecticut;  the  first  time  the  missionary  went  there,  he  was  greeted 
with  tin  pans  and  kettles  by  those  who  came  and  intended  to  discour¬ 
age  him  ;  but  now,  one  of  the  most  interesting  congregations  to  which 
I  am  permitted  to  preach,  is  right  in  that  place.  One  of  the 
most  influential  and  intelligent  men  in  that  place,  one  of  oui' 
lecent  converts,  is  a  Brother  Farle}^,  a  thorough  business  man. 
Now  he  loves  the  Bible ;  but  the  priests  don’t  love  him.  (Ap- 


122 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


plause.)  We  are  very  sure  of  that.  There  is  some  “boycotting’* 
in  our  land  of  liberty,  just  as  well  as  in  Ireland.  The  priest 
pictured  him  cpiite  clearly  in  his  sermon  before  the  congrega¬ 
tion  there.  “There  are  men  here  who  have  left  the  religion  of 
their  fathers.  Men  should  have  nothing  to  do  with  them  ;  but  avoid 
them  as  you  would  serjients.”  That  no  one  might  mistake  the  refer¬ 
ence  to  a  dry  goods  dealer,  he  said  ;  “  Goodness  knows  there’s  plenty 
of  shoddy  in  their  goods ;  but  they  themselves  are  shoddy  all 
through.”  Well,  that  brother  will  probabl}^  lose  more  in  his  business 
than  most  of  us  will  give  for  missions  this  next  year.  I  won’t  say  all 
— for  I  expect  that  the  amounts  will  roll  up  to  $20,000,  and  $30,000, 
and  $50,000  ;  in  some  cases  perhaps  enough  to  give  us  just  what  we 
need,  a  theological  department  to  bring  up  and  educate  young  men 
for  mission  work. 

Well,  there  is  “boycqtting,”  and  there  is  one  case  that  answ^ers  so 
fully  to  that  term,  that  I  must  tell  you  a  little  about  it.  It  occuiTed  in 
Maine,  a  place  where  Eoman  Catholics  are  in  great  numbers;  where 
Romanism  does  not  put  on  any  mask,  but  sho’svs  itself  in  its  true  char¬ 
acter.  The  first  time  I  went  there — I  remember  it  very  well — we 
were  stamped  down  when  we  tried  to  speak  or  sing;  and  we  had  to 
give  it  up  that  night.  The  next  night  we  had  a  policeman  on  each 
side  of  the  room,  and  the  city  marshal  right  in  the  middle;  and  we 
enjoyed  liberty  of  speech,  with  the  policemen  and  city  marshal  to 
guard  us.  (Laughter.) 

The  last  time  I  must  tell  you  about.  I  shall  never  forget  it.  As  I 
spoke  words  of  truth,  looking  one  side,  something  whizzed  by  the 
other  side  of  my  head.  Now,  what  do  you  suppose  it  was?  Well,  if 
it  had  been  sticks  or  stones  I  would  have  been  a  little  sustained  and 
felt  a  little  mai'tyr-like;  but  it  was  the  most  unpoeticand  unroniantic 
thing  in  the  world.  Why,  if  it  had  been  rotten  eggs,  I  should  have 
felt  a  little  sustained;  but  it  was  nothing  but — a  quid  of  tobacco! 
(Laughter.)  Well,  I  have  been  cultivating  myself  for  a  long  time, 
and  I  would  have  laid  down  my  life  for  that  people;  but  it  almost 
made  a  shipwreck  of  me  that  night  (laughter);  and  if  any  of  your 
missionaries  have  fared  worse  than  that,  I  should  like  to  compare 
notes  with  him.  (Laughter.) 

I  also  wish  to  speak  of  one  case  I  gathered,  not  so  much  from  my 
own  observation  as  from  that  of  a  brother  pastor,  who  has  done  a 
great  work  in  another  place.  This  is  of  a  boy,  about  fifteen  years 
old,  who  had  been  saved  by  “sovereign  grace.”  He  went  right  into 
one  of  the  most  bigoted  Catholic  families  and  saved  a  soul.  I  have 


PROCEEDINGS. - FRENCH  IN  NEW  ENGLAND. 


123 


not  time  to  tell  yon  how  this  boy  was  brought  to  Christ  by  reading  a 
Bible  belonging  to  a  Christian  woman,  with  whom  he  worked  in  the 
cotton  mills.  You  know  what  the  Bible  can  do  in  a  heart  of  young  or 
old.  AVell,  he  was  led  to  Christ.  YV  hy  should  you  wonder  at  this 
miracle  ?  The  last  time  I  w^as  in  that  jilace  I  met  him  after  the  meet¬ 
ing,  and  asked  him  how  he  was  getting  on.  “Very  Avell,  but  I  have 
had  a  rough  time  of  it  lately.  Father  and  mother,  last  YY^ednesday 
night,  tried  to  make  me  promise  that  I  would  not  read  the  the  Bible 
any  more  or  ever  go  to  a  Protestant  meeting  again;  and  mother  be¬ 
came  excited  because  I  refused  to  promise  ;  and  she  took  my  hymn- 
book  and  threAV  it  into  the  fire  and  then  took  a  stick  and  beat  me  un¬ 
mercifully,  and  my  back  is  sore.”  “Poor,  dear  boy,”  I  said,  “I  hope 
God  helps  you.  Does  this  not  discourage  you?”  “No,”  said  he,  “it 
never  will;  but  I  expect  another  whipping  when  I  get  home  to-night, 
because,  during  prayer,  I  heard  some  one  climbing  up,  as  if  to  look 
over  the  curtain,  and  I  know  my  mother  has  my  brother  to  Avatch 
me.”  I  said  to  him:  “You  tell  your  parents  that,  if  the}^  Avhip  you 
again  unmercifully,  you  Avill  make  it  known  to  all  the  public  here  ;  ” 
and  I  hoped  that  publicity  and  fear  of  interference  or  something  Avould 
save  this  young  discijfie  from  the  lash  and  martyrdom  in  this  land  of 
freedom.  I  have  learned  from  the  pastor  that  they  did  not  cease,  and 
that  they  beat  that  disciple  until  he  has  had  to  find  a  refuge  some¬ 
where  else. 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  Bro.  A.  P.  Seguin,  of  New  York  City,  whom 
many  may  have  heard  of,  a  converted  Catholic  priest,  Avill  occupy  five 
minutes. 

Mr.  a.  P.  Seguin  :  Mr.  Yloderator  and  Brethren  :  It  is  my  pleasure 
to  talk  to  you  to-day  about  the  work  that  has  been  done  among  the 
French  since  I  have  come  out  from  Borne .  At  the  request  of  Dr. 
Morehouse  I  A\^as  invited  to  come  and  say  a  feAV  Avords  about  that 
work. 

I  Avas  a  priest  of  the  Church  of  Borne  for  fourteen  years.  I  was 
glad  to  hear  Brother  YYTlliams,  aaBo  reminded  me  of  so  man^^  things 
about  the  French  Canadians.  I  am  a  Canadian  mvself.  I  am  now 
out  of  Borne  tAvo  years.  I  was  converted  by  the  preaching  of  Father 
Chiniquy,  Avho  has  been  the  instrument  of  converting  over  sixteen 
priests  (and,  as  one,  I  thank  the  Lord),  and  of  over  twenty-five  thousand 
French  Canadians.  Noav,  brethren,  you  are  aAvare  of  the  great  Avar,  as 
Brother  YY^illiams  has  told  you,  that  is  fought  betAveen  Christianity 
and  Bomanism.  Brother  YY^illiams  has  spoken  to  you  about  the  three 
hundred  thousand  French  Canadians  that  are  in  New  England.  As 


124 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


I  am  a  late  comer  (I  am  here  only  a  year  and  a  half),  I  don’t  know  if 
New  York  is  in  New  England,  but  what  I  know  is  we  have  got  here 
twenty-seven  thousand  European  French.  Much  has  been  said 
about  the  Chinese.  I  think  we  have  got  our  Chinese  in  the  proper 
French,  in  the  regular  French,  in  the  Euro2:>ean  French,  and  they 
don’t  work  any  better  because  they  are  being  2:)oisoned  by  the  preach¬ 
ing  of  the  Chui’ch  of  Koine.  By  these  jioisonous  teachings  they  have 
become  infidels  ;  and  I  think  they  are  worse  than  the  Chinese. 

Unity  of  action  should  be  our  motto.  The  unity  of  a  family  con¬ 
sists  in  love.  Love  is  the  essence  of  the  religion  established  by 
Christ.  Now,  my  dear  brethren,  I  don’t  want  to  occujd}"  many  min¬ 
utes.  I  have  not  come  here  ^^rej^ared.  Foidunately,  I  find  some 
little  thoughts  in  this  little  writing.  I  am  going  to  preach  in  Pater¬ 
son  in  the  church  of  ]\Ir.  Washington.  I  am  just  going  there,  and  I 
always  have  my  tools  with  me  in  case  that  I  meet  with  the  Irish 
j^eojfie;  and  I  thought  I  would  take  this  jiajier.  This  is  a  lecture  I 
have  2:>re2iared  for  the  purjiose  of  saying  what  has  been  done  among 
the  French  jicojile. 

Now  I  have  opened  a  mission  in  Paterson.  I  have  got  with  me  at 
present  a  student  for  the  priesthood.  He  is  converted.  Tlianks  to 
the  Lord.  I  have  got  another  gentleman,  a  public  notary  from  Can¬ 
ada.  He  has  come  to  Christ,  and  he  wiU  be  baptized  very  soon. 
We  want  to  train  this  peojfie,  we  want  to  establish  a  mission  among 
the  five  thousand  French  Canadians  in  the  quarter  where  I  come 
from,  East  Seventy-seventh  Street.  They  have  opened  there  a 
Koman  Catholic  church;  and  I  told  that  young  student  to  stand  at 
the  door  of  that  church  last  Sunday  and  distribute  some  books,  en¬ 
titled  “  My  reasons  for  leaving  the  Church  of  Rome.”  Twenty-three 
have  accejited  that  book,  and  the  seed  is  in  the  ground  now,  and  we 
give  to  God  the  glory  for  it.  Now  we  are  working,  my  dear  fiiends; 
and  I  recommend  to  3^011  most  cordiall}'  this  French  work  of  which 
Mr.  Williams  has  spoken  so  favorabl}';  and  I  call  3"our  attention  to 
that  work;  and  I  think,  with  the  helji  of  God,  n^aii}"  things  can  be 
done.  Y’^ou  will  excuse  ni}^  poor  English.  (Ajqilause.) 

Rev.  Hr.  John  Gordon,  of  Buffalo  :  i\Ir.  Chairman  :  May  I  sa}’ 
one  word  upon  this  question  ?  It  is  simply  an  encouragement  of  our 
eats  todo  greater  things  without  having  aii}^  immediate  jirosjiect 
of  seeing  the  fruits. 

This  brother,  who  has  addressed  us,  tells  us  that  he  was  brought 
to  Christ  b}^  the  labors  of  Father  Chiniqu}',  of  Montreal.  How  man3" 
priests  have  been  converted  we  have  also  been  told.  MTio  was  the 


PROCEEDINGS.- — UNIFICATION  OF  THE  WORK. 


125 


instrument  in  God’s  hands  of  leading  Father  Chiniquy  to  Christ  ?  It 
was  the  venerated  Brother  Roussy,  of  the  Grand  Ligne  Mission.  Who 
started  the  Grand  Ligne  Mission?  The  grand,  precious  Madame 
Feller,  from  Switzerland.  AYho  sustained  the  Grand  Ligne  Mission? 
First,  the  contributions  of  all  Christians;  then  afterwards  the 
Ba23tist  Churches  of  Canada;  but  the  time  came,  sirs,  when  the 
Baptists  of  Canada  could  not  sustain  the  Grand  Ligne  Mission  in  its 
work,  and  wdiat  were  they  to  do  ?  They  came,  sirs,  to  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  and  said  :  “  Help  us  us,  brethren;”  and 
this  Society  helped  for  years,  when  our  Canadian  brethren,  now 
rich,  were  poor;  and  through  Brother  Roussy  Father  Chiniquy  was 
converted,  and  I  could  tell  you  this  morning,  Mr.  Chairman,  why 
Father  Chiniquy  didn’t  become  a  Baptist.  He  knows  he  ought  to 
have  done  that;  and  he  knows  why  he  didn’t  do  it,  and  so  do  I. 
Never  mind  about  that.  Souls  have  been  saved  and  we  are  to-day 
reaping  fruits. 

The  President  :  We  will  now  take  up  the  second  topic  of  the  dis¬ 
cussion  :  “  The  unification  of  this  work;  the  relations  of  the  Society 
and  of  State  Conventions  to  it,  and  to  each  other  in  the  prosecution  of 
it,”  by  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Gubelmann,  of  Pennsylvania. 

UNIFICATION  OF  THE  WORK  AMONG  FOREIGN  POPULA¬ 
TIONS. 

Mr.  President  :  I  ought  to  say  that  I  am  not  here  from  my  own 
choice.  I  believe  that  the  speeches  of  great  men  ought  to  be  like 
angel’s  visits,  few  and  far  between;  and  it  was  only  two  years  ago 
that  I  inflicted  an  address  upon  this  Society.  I  am  the  substitute  of 
one  who  was  appointed  to  speak  on  this  question,  though  I  speak 
regarding  it  with  all  my  heart. 

Last  year,  it  is  reported  that  the  number  of  immigrants  that  landed 
in  this  country  were  at  the  rate  of  about  two  thousand  j^er  day.  In 
this  present  year,  if  the  immigration  continues  as  it  is  now  going  on, 
it  is  computed  that  the  immigration  from  Europe  will  amount  to 
nearly  1,000,000.  It  is  estimated  that  in  1890,  the  po]3ulation  of  this 
country  will  have  risen  from  fifty  millions  to  seventy  millions;  and 
that  of  these  seventy  millions  nearly  one  third  will  be  of  foreign  birth, 
or  the  immediate  descendants  of  those  who  are  foreigners.  Under 
these  circumstances  I  think  we  are  all  agreed,  that  there  is  a  mighty 
problem  before  us. 

It  is  not  within  my  province  to  discuss  that  plan  by  which  it  is  pro- 


12G 


FIFTIETH  ANNR’ERSARY. 


posed  to  reach  these  thousands  of  immi^ants  without  the  use  of  their 
own  native  tongues;  but,  lest  I  be  supposed  to  be  beating  the  air  in 
wliat  I  shall  say  in  regard  to  the  strengthening  of  the  present  plan  of 
operation,  let  me  express  my  firm  and  earnest  conviction,  based  upon 
many  years  of  observation  and  experience,  agreeing-  with  the  ob¬ 
servation  of  those  who  have  labored  among  the  foreign  jDopula- 
tions  of  ditterent  nationalities,  that  unless  we  give  to  these  people  the 
Gosjiel  in  their  native  tongue,  we  shall  have  to  surrender  or  give  up 
the  thought  of  evangelizing  the  present  generation. 

I  do  not  speak  of  exceptions;  but  I  am  speaking  of  rules;  and  if  I 
had  the  time  to  point  out  that  necessity,  I  would  like  to  do  so.  AYliy, 
my  brethren,  there  are  thousands  upon  thousands  coming  into  this 
country  from  day  to  day  who  have  reached  an  age  in  life  in  which  it 
cannot  be  expected  that  they  will  yet  be  reached  through  English 
preaching.  Again,  there  are  thousands  upon  thousands  coming  into 
this  land  who  are  placed  into  positions,  who  are  put  into  associations 
and  relations  of  such  a  nature  that  to  reach  them  in  any  other  lan¬ 
guage  than  their  native  tongue  is  a  positive  im2)ossibilit3\  You  must 
either  continue  this  whole  work,  if  it  is  to  have  any  influence  upon  for¬ 
eigners,  in  then*  native  tongue;  you  must  turn  it  over  to  other  de¬ 
nominations  who  are  earnest  and  zealous  in  it,  or  you  must  consign 
it  to  socialists  and  infidels,  or  you  must  take  a  hand  in  it  and  do  in  it 
what  you  can  for  Christ.  (Apjilause. ) 

If  this  Society  is  interested  the  question  comes  uji ;  Are  we  doing 
what  we  can  to  meet  this  claim  ?  I  think  it  is  evident,  my  dear 
brethren,  that  under  existing  circumstances  the  efficiency  of  the  oj^er- 
ations  of  the  Society  for  this  work  ought  to  be  great!}'  augmented. 
There  is  a  vast  responsibility  in  the  iwesent  hour,  a  responsibility 
which  is  of  j^aramount  imj^ortance.  All  over  the  land  there  are 
fields  opening;  there  are  harvests  crying  for  reaj^ers;  and  if  we  are 
courageous  and  wise  Ave  will  just  now,  in  this  aus2:)icious,  sublime 
hour,  do  something  Avhich  will  tell  ujion  the  future  ages  and  uj^on 
the  welfare  of  this  countrA'  for  all  coming  time. 

AVliat  Ave  need  is — to  speak  of  it  in  brief — unification  of  this  Avork. 
First,  the  unification  of  superintendence  and  of  eftbrt.  AVe  need  a  unifi¬ 
cation  of  sujierintendence.  AA^e  need  some  one  to  Avhom  can  be  sjiecially 
given  this  iiarticular  branch  or  deiiartment  of  the  Home  Alission 
Society’s  AA'ork.  It  must  no  longer  remain  an  adjunct  of  this  Society’s 
Avork,  blit  must  become  one  of  its  most  ^irominent  dejiailments  ;  and 
there  must  be  some  one  appointed  who  is  able  to  see  the  ojijiortun- 
ities  and  to  step  in  and  to  guide  the  Avork  and  to  take  hold  of  it  in 


PROCEEDINGS. — UNIFICATION  OF  THE  \S'ORK. 


127 


the  manner  in  which  it  ought  to  be  taken  hold  of,  so  that  our  friends 
and  brethren  from  Germany,  from  Switzerland,  from  Sweden  and 
Denmark  and  France,  and  from  other  portions  of  Europe,  may  be 
met  by  the  Gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

And  then  in  addition  to  this  superintendence,  or  this  unification  of 
superintendence,  Ave  need  also  a  unification  of  effort.  It  is  necessary, 
my  brethren,  that  there  should  be  a  co-mingling’,  so  to  speak,  a  unit¬ 
ing  of  the  help  from  different  sources  ;  and  as  for  the  relation  of  the 
Society  to  this  work,  I  .do  not  think  Ave  are  asking  too  much.  If 
“  North  America  for  Christ  ”  is  the  motto  Avhich  Ave  have  before  us, 
then  let  us  bring  those  to  Christ  Avho  help  to  fill  up  this  vast  continent 
of  North  America. 

I  AAGsli  to  say  in  regard  to  State  ConA^entions  :  If  State  Conventions 
have  Avithin  their  own  States  vast  foreign  populations,  is  it  not  their 
duty  to  work  for  them  ?  And  if  they  are  not  able  to  sufficiently  care 
for  them,  ought  they  not  to  be  Avillingto  cooperate  at  least  in  this  par¬ 
ticular  Avork  AAuth  the  Home  Mission  Society,  and  either  augment  the 
means  given  by  the  Society  or  to  be  supplemented  by  them.  But  I 
wish  simply  to  say  this,  let  no  Society,  let  no  Coiwention,  let  no  ben¬ 
evolent  institution  at  the  present  time  and  in  these  coming  years  con¬ 
fine  itself  simply  to  its  OAvn  field,  but  let  us  carry  upon  our  hearts 
this  great  and  important  work,  Avhich  clamors  for  solution  and  clamors 
for  it  immediately^ 

In  conclusion,  let  me  express  the  hope  that  none  of  my  dear  brethren 
will  object  to  what  I  have  said,  and  say:  “AVell,  let  these  people  be 
Americanized;  don’t  perpetuate  foreign  institutions  and  a  foreign 
language !”  Why,  my  dear  brethren,  that  is  just  Avdiat  Ave  are  doing. 
"What  is  Americanization?  Is  it  a  mere  matter  of  language?  Is  it  the 
mere  fact  that  a  man  can  speak  English  and  nothing  else  ?  I  can 
perhai^s  preserve  my  own  language,  yet,  at  the  same  time,  I  am  as 
good  an  American  as  any  of  you.  Americanization,  what  is  it? 
If  Ave  jDoint  these  people  to  Christ,  if  we  give  them  the  Bible,  if  Ave 
teach  them  to  observe  the  Lord’s  day,  if  Ave  ask  them  to  shun  intem¬ 
perance,  and  tell  them  to  obey  the  laws  of  the  country,  are  Ave  not 
Americanizing  them  ?  Isn’t  that  a  preparation  for  your  Avork.  A\  hy, 
we  are  paving  the  Avay  for  the  Avork  AAdiich  y^ou  are  to  do.  We  thank 
God  for  eA^eiw  soul  that  is  brought  to  Christ  in  an  English  church; 
but  AA^e  do  say,  Avhile  you  do  all  you  can,  for  God  s  sake  and  for  the 
soul’s  sake,  let  us  do  Avdiat  you  cannot  do,  and  do  the  rest.  (Applause.) 
In  that  snowy  home  of  mine,  separated  as  it  was  from  the  sunny 
fields  of  Italy,  there  Avas  a  tunnel  bored  through  the  mountain,  and 


128 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


tlie  Swiss  w’orkmeii  were  working  on  this  side  and  the  Italian  w’ork- 
nien  on  the  other  side,  and  after  a  long  and  serious  toil  they  cut 
thronghi  I  don’t  know  avIio  got  there  first,  but  they  shook  hands 
when  they  came  together. 

Now,  you,  my  American  brethren,  pVc/i  in  (a2)2dause) — if  you  will  let 
me  use  this  expression;  do  all  you  can;  speak  to  everyone  to  wlioiii  you 
can  speak  who  will  understand  you;  but  at  the  same  time  give  us 
help,  give  us  means,  give  us  i^ower  that  we  can  speak  to  them  in  that 
language  which  is  as  dear  to  them  as  their  own  hearts,  and  when  we 
have  finished  the  work  we  will  shake  hands  and  rejoice.  (Ajiplause.) 

The  President  :  The  hour  of  adjournment  has  arrived.  I  am  in¬ 
formed  that  443  joersons  have  registered  upon  the  books  up  to  thin 
time — one  of  the  largest  registrations  at  any  of  the  anniversaries,  at 
this  period  of  the  meetings. 

Rev.  Dr.  J.  W.  M.  AVilliams,  of  Baltimore,  ]\rd.,  pronounced  the 
benediction,  and  the  convention  was  then  adjourned  until  the  after¬ 


noon. 


PROCEEDINGS. — -THE  PROBLEM  AND  ITS  SOLUTION. 


12i> 


FOURTH  SESSION. 

Thursday  Afternoon,  May  25th, 

FOREIGN  POPULATIONS— MEXICAN  MISSIONS— WESTERN  MISSIONS. 

After  the  singing  of  a  hymn,  the  convention  was  led  in  prayer  by 
Eev.  Dr.  G.  C.  Baldwin,  of  Troy,  N.  Y. 

The  President  :  The  last  topic  in  the  discussion  upon  this  question 
of  Missions  among  Foreign  Populations,  “  The  problem  before  Ameri¬ 
can  Christians;  its  solution,”  will  now  be  discussed  by  Prof.  H.  M. 
Schaffer,  of  Bochester,  N.  Y, 

THE  PKOBLEM  AND  ITS  SOLUTION. 

I  propose  to  tell  you  that  the  true  method  to  evangelize  the  Ger¬ 
mans,  or  these  foreigners  in  America,  is  to  do  it  by  means  of  the  Ger¬ 
man  tongue;  and  I  mean  to  discuss  a  few  common  sense  principles. 

Let  me  say  to  you  first,  we  must  take  care  of  the  present;  then  the 
future  wMl  take  care  of  itself.  As  I  go  into  this,  let  me  begin  at  the 
beginning  and  tell  you  who  I  am,  as  I  suppose  I  am  not  very  prepos¬ 
sessing  in  appearance,  according  to  the  American  notion  of  things.  I 
come  from  the  Hub  of  the  universe,  and  I  am  guilty  of  having  in¬ 
augurated  the  First  German  Baptist  Church  of  the  City  of  Boston; 
and  I  am  also  guilty  of  having  created  a  German  interest  and  built  the 
First  German  Baptist  Church  edifice  in  New  England,  and  your  wor¬ 
thy  President  struck  hands  wdth  me  in  doing  it.  And  moreover  I  am 
guilty  of  having  built  in  this  city  the  great  memorial  of  the  Hudson 
Eiver  Baptist  Association,  of  fifteen  thousand  members — of  building 
wTiat  w^e  call  the  German  Metropolitan  Baptist  Church,  with  five  doors 
and  two  steeples — you  can  just  imagine  it.  So  you  see  that  I  must  be, 
as  a  representative  of  this  cause,  sound  to  the  backbone.  You  must 
think  that  I  believe  in  it,  and  I  want  you  to  believe  in  it  also. 

In  the  first  place,  I  must  say  that  I  don’t  agree  with  those  men 
wTio  talk  about  having  a  little  Swede,  or  a  little  or  big  German 
America.  I  don’t  believe  one  word  of  it.  There  is  none,  and  I  think 
there  never  can  be  a  new^  German}',  little  or  big,  in  America.  While 


130 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


I  sav  this  I  do  not  say  that  there  are  not  Germans  and  Swedes  and  for- 

^  t.' 

eigners  in  large  numbers  in  this  country,  that  are  to  be  distinguished 
in  the  providence  of  God,  who  will  make  their  mark  and  be  his  loj^al 
men;  men  who  will  in  future  ages  form  a  part  in  American  communities. 
Look  at  the  facts.  We  have  not  an  organized  Germany  and  there 
never  can  be.  AVhv,  it  would  take  ten  ]3isniarcks  to  unite  the  discord- 
ant  German  elements,  if  you  call  it  so,  in  America.  But  we  have  Ger¬ 
mans  who  are  organized  in  small  portions  of  the  country,  in  small 
communities;  we  have  Germans  organized  in  churches  and  societies; 
all  of  these  things  tending  and  looking  towards  a  per2)etuation  of  the 
Germjin  tongue  for  quite  a  little  time.  I  spoke  with  a  German  priest, 
and  he  told  me — and  if  we  take  his  estimate — you  will  find  that  there 
are  over  two  million  of  German  Bomanists  and  their  children  who 

are  united  in  German  Catholic  churches.  There  are  twenty-five 

«/ 

German  religious  periodicals,  edited  by  Bomish  jniests,  in  this 
country. 

Now  I  look  at  Protestantism.  According  to  the  calendar  of  the 
Lutheran  Church,  there  are  over  800,000  communicants  of  the  Luth¬ 
eran  Church.  It  is  safe  to  say  there  are  150,000  Scandinavian  and 
500,000  German  Lutherans  in  this  country,  and  that  is  why  we  need 
to  continue  the  S2')eaking  of  German.  I  am  informed  that  there  have 
been  500  Lutheran  churches  and  mission  chapels  built  within  a  year; 
and  in  the  citv  of  St.  Louis  the  Lutherans  had  a  lar^’er  "ain  in  addi- 

9^  O  O 

tions  to  the  membership  of  the  German  churches  than  all  the  other 
denominations  put  together.  Well,  now,  that  looks  as  if  there  was 
not  a  little  Germany  organized,  but  Germans  in  America;  and  I  tell 
you  the  question  is  what  we  had  better  do,  how  we  had  better 
manipulate  and  use  our  aj^pliances  for  evangelization.  It  is  as  clear 
as  daylight.  We  have  got  the  men  and  women  and  their  children 
hei’e,  and  if  we  want  to  save  them  for  God  and  to  the  cause  of  right¬ 
eousness  and  truth  we  have  got  to  go  to  work.  I  believe  in  the 
shaiq)-edged  American  axe.  It  has  done  wonders.  It  has  cleared 
the  forest  and  it  has  converted  the  wild  woods  into  a  garden  of  the 
Lord  :  but  I  tell  you,  when  3^011  come  to  fence  building,  3'ou  have  got 
to  get  something  else  besides  this  sharp  axe.  ITou  know  when  the 
woodman  cuts  the  knotty  trunk  into  rails,  if  he  doesn’t  have  a  little 
wedge,  in  addition  to  his  axe,  he  will  never  succeed  ;  and  so  I  saj" 
good  for  3'our  American  axe,  but  you  have  got  to  get  the  German  and 
Swedish  wedge,  then  I  believe  we  shall  be  the  fence  builder-s,  and  we 
are  saved  and  protected  against  all  things  that  are  threatening  to 
ruin  our  institutions. 


PROCEEDINGS. - THE  PROBLEM  AND  ITS  SOLUTION. 


131 


Now,  I  say,  my  friends,  while  we  look  to  the  present,  let  us  correct 
the  mistakes  of  the  past ;  let  us  observe  what  has  been  done  in  the 
past.  The  Romanists  of  this  country  are  doing  something,  and  the}" 
have  done  something.  Are  vou  aware  that  there  is  no  denomination 
in  this  land  working  so  hard  to  s^iread  its  views  and  doctrines,  and  so 
fitted  and  adapted  for  the  work  of  conducting  missions  as  the  Roman¬ 
ists  ?  Why,  look  at  it !  They  have,  properly  speaking,  one  tongue  ;  for 
the  crown  of  their  worship,  the  celebration  of  mass,  is  conducted  in  the 
Latin  tongue,  and  most  of  their  prayers  and  singing  are  conducted  in 
the  Latin  tongue  ;  and  while  this  is  so,  look  how  these  Romish  priests 
are  working  to  bring  this  country  into  subjection  to  the  Pope 
of  Rome !  AYhy,  my  friends,  I  was  told  a  few  days  ago,  by  a 
Romish  priest,  that  the  Bishops  have  declared  that  the  Germans  in  a 
certain  locality  shall  be  set  off  as  a  sejiarate  German  church,  in  order 
to  keep  the  Germans  of  America  on  their  side.  In  beginning, 
they  send  priests  to  those  places,  who  are  able  to  speak  in  three, 
five,  and  seven  languages  ;  and  a  man  told  me  that  he  preached 
in  German  in  the  morning,  in  the  afternoon  in  French,  and  in  the 
evening  in  English.  That  is  the  way  they  work  it.  I  tell  you,  no  man 
in  this  universe  is  anything  by  nature  but  a  sinner,  that  needs  sal¬ 
vation  through  Christ,  and  no  man  by  nature  is  a  Romanist  ;  but  by 
education  and  by  work  he  is  made  such.  And  these  men  are  here 
and  doing  that  kind  of  work,  and  doing  it  under  the  shadow  of  your 
churches,  and  think  how  they  do  work  in  the  German  tongue.  In  the 
city  of  Rochester  there  is  one  church  of  twenty-seven  hundred  com¬ 
municants,  and  among  those  twenty-seven  hundred  communicants, 
there  are  going,  day  in  and  day  out,  five  Romish  priests,  who  are  at 
work,  wdio  come  in  contact  with  every  member  of  that  congregation 
four  times  a  year  in  the  confessional  in  the  German  tongue.  In  con¬ 
nection  with  that  church,  they  have  a  parochial  school  of  four  or  five 
hundred  children,  with  five  male  teachers  and  six  female  teachers,  and 
besides  this  a  host  of  nuns,  who  do  all  sorts  of  service  to  keep  their 
organization  at  work. 

Now,  I  say,  while  these  are  doing  such  work,  look  to  it  that  you  learn 
from  them.  I  am  willing  to  learn  from  anybody.  I  am  willing  to  learn 
from  the  enemv  :  and  if  we  do,  we  are  wise.  And  let  us  learn  from 
the  Methodists  also.  It  was  prophesied  in  1800  by  Bishop  Asbury, 
that  in  seventy-five  years  there  would  be  no  German  spoken  in  Phila¬ 
delphia,  and  when  a  sainted  man  of  the  name  of  Albright,  a  German, 
offered  himself  to  work  with  the  Methodists  in  the  State  of  Pennsyl¬ 
vania,  among  the  Germans,  they  declined  to  appoint  him,  simply  be- 


132 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


cause  they  didn’t  believe  there  would  be  any  German  work  needed. 
And  now  look  at  it !  In  the  year  1800  they  counted  forty-nine  per  cent. 
German-speaking  people  in  that  State  ;  and  those  men  who  were  not  ac¬ 
cepted  by  this  Methodist  body,  went  to  work  in  Philadelphia  as  preach¬ 
ers  ;  they  went  by  themselves,  and  started  what  we  call  now.  The  Ger¬ 
man  Evangelical  Association,  which  numbers  over  one  hundred  and 
thirteen  thousand  members.  The  Methodists  learned  that  thev  had 
made  a  mistake,  and  in  the  year  1832  the}'  started  in  AVestern  Penn¬ 
sylvania  ;  they  started  and  ju’eached  and  taught  in  the  German 
tongue,  and  as  the  result,  they  have  now  forty-three  German  Metho¬ 
dist  churches  in  connection  with  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Chui'ch. 
They  have  four  high  schools  of  learning  for  the  education  of  preach¬ 
ers  of  that  denomination. 

Now  I  ask  you,  are  you  willing  to  learn,  as  a  denomination,  by 
the  mistakes  that  have  been  made  in  the  past  ?  Let  me  teU  you 
something  about  the  history  of  the  Baptists  of  the  United' States. 
Look  at  the  State  of  Florida.  In  Florida,  one  man  among  every 
twelve  men  is  a  Baptist ;  in  the  State  of  Kentucky,  one  man  among 
eleven  is  a  Baptist ;  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  one  man  in  eight  is  a 
Baptist ;  in  the  State  of  Connecticut,  one  man  in  twenty-nine  is  a 
Baptist ;  in  the  State  of  Maine,  one  man  in  thirty  ;  and  in  the  State 
of  Massachusetts,  one  man  in  thirty-one  is  a  Baptist.  Now  listen  to 
what  I  say.  In  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  one  man  in  sixty-seven  is 
a  Baj^tist  ;  in  the  State  of  Ohio,  one  man  in  sixty-five  is  a  Baptist  ; 
and  in  the  State  of  AA^isconsih,  one  man  in  a  hundred  and  eleven. 
AVliat  meaneth  this.  Air.  President,  I  ask  you  to  decide  ?  AAliy,  it 
means,  while  we  believe,  as  Baptists,  that  the  truth  is  omnipotent, 
the  truth  will  never  grow  unless  it  is  made  intelligible  to  the  hearer. 
It  means  that,  where  the  English  tongue  was  s2)oken  exclusively, 
where  the  truth  could  be  conveyed  to  the  hearer  clearly  and  intel¬ 
ligibly,  the  Ba2)tists  have  succeeded  ;  but  where  the  foreigners  are, 
where  different  tongues  are  sjmken,  as  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
we  show  meagre  results. 

There  are  some  among  you  who  say,  doubtless,  in  the  third,  fourth, 
or  fifth  generation  we  are  coming  to  do  that  work.  AVhv,  you  have 
had  this  chance  in  Pennsylvania.  For  two  hundred  years  Germans 
have  been  residing  in  that  State  ;  that  is,  the  descendants  of  those 
who  came  and  settled  that  State  about  the  year  1()G5  in  large  num¬ 
bers.  Those  are  their  descendants  that  I  am  S2)eakiiig  about,  and 
among  these  men  you  have  had  a  chance  to  work.  And  see  what 
has  been  the  result.  Now  I  sav  that  the  machine  which  will  do  the 

ft/ 


PROCEEDINGS. - THE  PROBLEM  AND  ITS  SOLUTION. 


133 


most  work  in  the  shortest  time  with  the  smallest  outlay,  is  the 
machine  that  is  going  to  save  us,  that  is  going  to  carry  the  day, 
now  while  there  is  market  demand  for  German.  And  there 
is  a  call  for  German.  There  is  a  paper  in  the  city  of  Leipsic 
named  “  Gaiden-Laube,”  which  teaches  rank  infidelity.  Every 
week  it  is  sent  to  these  shores  to  the  number  of  eighty  thousand  ;, 
and  I  say  that  the  man  that  knows  how  to  supply  the  market  when 
there  is  a  call,  is  the  man  that  will  profit  and  gain.  Now  is  the  time. 
We  are  now  having  the  people  among  us,  and  now  we  should  go  and 
give  them  the  Gospel. 

So,  now,  I  would  say  to  you  American  friends,  trust  in 
Almighty  God  for  the  future,  but  do  your  duly ;  I  pray  you  do  your 
duty,  and  I  say,  also,  allow  others  to  do  their  duty.  I  suppose 
I  couldn’t  do  my  duty  in  a  better  way— poor  being  as  I  am- 
born  in  the  city  of  Boston,  and  there  imbued  with  the  spirit  from  on 
high,  baptized  into  the  spirit  of  American  Christianity — I  could  not 
do  my  duty  any  better  than  by  planting  a  German  Baptist  Church  in 
that  city.  But  let  others  do  their  duty  ;  let  Christian  parents  do 
their  duty  ;  allow  those  Christian  Germans  who  are  filled  with  your 
spirit  to  work  and  labor  with  you  for  the  extension  and  the  perpetua¬ 
tion  of  the  truth  ;  allow  them  to  do  their  duty. 

My  friends,  some  of  you  are  afraid  that  we  German  pastors  are 
perpetuating  the  German  tongue.  Well,  it  wouldn’t  be  worth  living 
for.  To  a  common  sense  man  considering  the  matter,  and  seeing  the 
results,  the  thing  would  appear  ridiculous.  I  suppose  some  of  you 
recognize  that  we  Germans  have  a  little  common  sense  ;  and  do  you 
really  think  we  would  work  for  the  sole  purpose  of  perpetuating  our 
tongue  among  our  young  whom  we  want  to  be  loyal  men  and  women 
in  this  grand  Bepublic.  I  say  this,  we  are  bound  before  God  to  see  to 
it,  that  Christian  German  mothers  do  their  duty  toward  their  young, 
and  instill  into  their  minds  principles  of  morality.  The  first  God- 
given  teacher  is  the  mother,  and  the  mother  tongue  must  be  used  by 
her  in  imbuing  her  children  with  the  truths  of  Christianity.  I  am 
done,  my  dear  friends,  in  saying,  that  the  most  important  thing  I 
wish  to  impress  upon  you  is,  that  we  do  not  so  much  wish  to  perpetuate 
the  German  tongue  in  America  as  we  wish  to  perpetuate  American 
ideas  by  means  of  the  German  tongue.  (Applause.) 

Bev.  a.  F.  Mason,  of  Wisconsin  :  Mr.  President  :  Before  I  make  any 
remark  I  desire  to  make  a  correction.  I  asked  a  question  this  morn¬ 
ing  before  the  adjournment,  whether  the  report  as  printed  was  the 
report  of  the  Committee  on  Missions  among  non-English  si^eaking 


134 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


people,  and  I  ^yas  answered  that  it  was,  in  toto  ;  but  I  learn  from  Dr. 
Lasher,  Chairman  of  that  Committee,  that  that  is  not  exactly  the  fact. 
I  noticed  that  in  his  reading,  he  didn’t  read  the  whole  sentence,  “  They 
cling  to  the  language  of  their  native  land  and  insist  upon  its  study  in 
our  public  schools  contrary  to  the  best  interests  of  the  body  politic.” 
Dr.  Lasher  savs  the  sentence,  “  Contrarv  to  the  best  interests  of  the 
body  politic,”  does  not  belong  to  the  report,  having  been  stricken  off 
at  the  request  of  Mr.  Schaffer.  And  it  seems  to  me  that  in  the  striking 
off  of  those  words  “  Contrary  to  the  best  interests  of  the  body  politic,” 
there  is  a  significant  hint. 

I  have  but  five  minutes.  I  cannot  preach  a  sermon,  but  I  wish  to 
take  a  text,  and  that  text  is  from  the  report  of  the  Committee.  There 
is  need  of  compacting  and  unification.  There  is  my  text,  and  that  is 
the  one  point  which  I  wish  to  impress  to-day.  The  brother  who  has 
just  spoken  refers  to  a  certain  Roman  Catholic  church  edifice 
in  which  services  are  conducted  at  different  times  in  several  different 
languages  ;  and  if  I  understood  him  correctly  he  commended  it.  I 
wish  to  tell  you  of  a  church  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  where,  at  the 
present  time,  the  pastor,  speaking  with  equal  fluency  German  and 
English,  holds  every  Sabbath  morning  his  service  in  German  and 
every  Sabbath  evening  his  service  in  English.  He  has  in  his  church 
representatives  of  four  different  nationalities,  sitting  together  and 
working  together  in  peace  and  harmony.  There  is  the  ideal  Wiscon¬ 
sin  church.  You  will  permit  me  to  speak  as  a  MTsconsin  man,  coming 
from  a  city  nearly  all  of  whose  140,000  2:)opulation  is  German,  and  from 
a  State  fifty  per  cent,  of  whose  population  is  German.  I  say  in  that 
State  this  is  the  ideal  Baptist  Church  ;  and  because  we  have  not  had 
this  ideal  before  us,  and  because  we  have  not  worked  toward  that 
ideal,  forty-six  per  cent,  of  all  the  Baptist  Churches  that  in  the  last  fifty 
years  have  been  planted  in  the  State  of  Wisconsin,  have  died  and  been 
buried. 

Looking  over  the  field  and  seeing  these  facts,  you  may  judge  that 
I  have  an  intense  interest  in  this  question.  We  have  planted  in  the 
same  town  churches  for  Germans  and  churches  for  English-speaking 
peojfie,  and  they  have  died  side  by  side  ;  when,  if  you  could  have 
had  such  a  chiu’ch  as  that  which  we  have  at  Sheboygan,  with  a  pastor 
who  could  do,  as  several  men  who  have  spoken  here  to-day  can  do^ 
l)reach  paid  of  the  day  in  English  and  a  part  of  the  day  in  German, 
we  might,  I  believe,  with  God’s  blessing,  have  one  hundred  and 
ninety-eight  live  churches  in  the  place  of  those  dead  churches. 
(Applause.)  I  wish  to  say  fuidher  in  this  connection,  that  I  do  not 


PROCEEDINGS. - THE  PROBLEM  AND  ITS  SOLUTION. 


135 


wish  to  throw  any  firebrand  into  this  meeting.  God  forbid  that  I 
should  do  it. 

We  have  a  State  Convention  working  as  a  Missionary  Board  in  con¬ 
nection  with  the  Home  Mission  Society,  and  generously  this  Society 
adds  to  every  dollar  that  we  raise  sixty  cents,  and  the  dollar  and  sixty 
cents  is  expended  in  mission  work  in  Wisconsin,  part  of  it  among  the 
Germans,  but  most  otherwise.  Then  we  have  working  in  this  same 
State  a  German  Conference,  absolutely  independent  of  the  State  Con¬ 
vention  of  Wisconsin.  The  work,  in  the  language  of  the  report  read 
to  you,  needs  compacting  and  unification,  and  the  Board  of  the  Wis¬ 
consin  State  Convention  passed  a  resolution  which  will  be  referred  to 
the  State  Convention  at  its  coming  meeting  in  November,  and  I  wish 
in  order  that  you  may  appreciate  the  feeling  there  to  read  that  reso¬ 
lution  : 

“  Successful  cooperation  with  the  Home  Mission  Society  for  the 
evangelization  of  Wisconsin  requires  that  all  apj^ropriations  of  the 
Society  for  this  State  shall  be  disbursed  by  the  Board  of  the 
State  Convention  in  consultation  with  the  District  Secretary  of  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.” 

This  was  discussed  for  nearly  a  whole  day  in  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Board  and  passed  unanimously.  We  feel  that  these  German 
Churches  ought  to  become  integral  parts  of  our  State  Convention, 
and  then  we  can  go  hand  in  hand,  and  we  shall  work  for  the  evangeli¬ 
zation  of  the  State  of  Wisconsin.  We  are  met  however  by  a  decided 
tendency,  which  my  brother  has  ignored,  and  has  thought  does  not 
exist.  We  are  met  by  a  determination  on  the  part  of  those  who  seem 
to  be  mistaken  Baptists,  to  perpetuate  the  German  language  and 
German-speaking  churches,  to  the  exclusion  of  any  becoming  Ameri¬ 
canized.  I  merely  make  that  statement,  desiring  to  stop  before  I  am 
rapped  down  ;  and  am  prepared,  if  I  am  questioned,  with  the  docu¬ 
ments  to  prove  my  assertions.  (Applause.) 

Bev.  J.  C.  Grimmell,  of  Brookl^m,  N.  Y. :  Mr.  President:  I  have  just  lis¬ 
tened  to  a  fine  argument  on  unification.  I  understand  by  that,  that 
the  German  is  to  be  unified  with  the  American — as  far  as  language  is 
concerned,  that  they  are  to  become  one.  I  have  had  a  little  experi¬ 
ence  in  that,  and  perhaps  I  am  an  isolated  case.  I  once  had  a  couple 
come  to  my  room  desiring  to  be  married.  The  gentleman  spoke  the 
German  language  quite  fluently.  When  I  turned  to  his  bride  I 
noticed  a  very  foreign  type  of  countenance,  and  I  spoke  German  to 
her,  thinking  though  at  the  time,  that  probably  she  would  not  under- 


136 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


stcaiid  me  ;  aud  sure  enough,  she  said  :  “  And  shure,  Avhat  quare  lan¬ 
guage  is  that  ver  talking  to  me.”  (Laughter.)  Well,  I  turned  to 
the  gentleman  and  I  tried  English.  “Nun,  was  meinen  SieV  ”  said  he. 
He  couldn’t  understand  a  word  I  said.  So  I  married  the  gentleman  in 
German  and  the  lad}"  in  English.  (Laughter.)  Was  that  unification 
enough?  I  am  a  German  Baptist  minister.  After  a  while  when  the 
conversation  took  a  pleasant  turn,  I  said  to  him  :  “  Why  in  creation 
did  you  take — I  didn’t  want  to  say  Irish  (laughter) — an  American 
lady?”  Well,  said  he,  “I  want  to  learn  the  language.  (Laughter 
and  a2:>plause.)  I  want  to  become  Americanized  just  as  fast  as  I  can.’ 
Six  weeks  afterward,  I  met  him  on  jMyrtle  Avenue  selling  sleeve 
buttons ;  and  he  had  the  national  colors  in  his  face  ;  (laughter)  the 
American  red,  white  and  blue.  I  asked  him  how  he  was  getting 
along.  “  Oh,  ”  said  he,  “  not  at  all ;  he  would  have  no  more  of  it.  ”  He 
said  that  he  had  made  a  great  mistake — “  I  am  glad  she  has  gone  off 
for  the  third  time  and  shall  never  seek  her  again.” 

Now,  Mr.  President,  coming  down  to  the  serious  part  of  this  matter, 
for  it  has  a  very  serious  bearing  with  us,  who  are  giving  our  lives  to 
that  kind  of  work,  I  w"ill  say,  we  could  give  these  lives  in  American 
pulpits — Brother  Gubelmann  and  hundreds  of  others  I  could  name, 
could  give  their  lives  in  American  pulpits,  I  think,  just  as  well  as  hun¬ 
dreds  of  Baptist  ministers  who  have  come  over  to  this  country  older  than 
I  was.  We  lay  our  lives  down  for  that  German  work  ;  and  ai’e  we 
fools  ?  If  we  are,  we  are  fools  for  Jesus  Christ.  The  German  Bap¬ 
tist  churches  have  been  criticised  because  they  are  served  by  breth¬ 
ren  who  have  come  from  Germany  too  old  to  adopt  any  of  the  Amen- 
can  customs.  For  God’s  sake  let  us  keej)  some  of  the  young  men 
who  are  Americanized  as  well  as  mvself,  and  I  think  I  am  American- 
ized  as  much  as  anv  man.  I  know  that  I  can  vote  for  President,  Gov- 
ernor,  and  IMayor  ;  I  know  that  I  can  j^ay  taxes  ;  I  know  that  I  can 
take  hold  of  the  Bomanist  and  lead  him  out  of  superstition  and  dark¬ 
ness  into  the  grand  and  gloi'ious  light  of  the  Gos2:>el  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  in  German  or  English  ;  and  I  know  more  than  that — I 
want  my  children  to  learn  German  ;  they  must  learn  that,  but  they 
shall  lejirn  English  just  as  well  as  the  very  best,  and  if  they  don’t 
come  out  number  one  from  our  best  jiublic  institutions,  just  say  that 
I  am  a  fool  then  in  another  sense.  (Aj^plause.)  Now,  there  are  thou¬ 
sands  of  men  ready  to  say  the  same  thing,  and  these  German  churches 
are  not  trying  to  prove  a  terror  and  a  jilague  to  America.  They  are 
try  ing  to  Americanize  the  Germans  by  bringing  them  into  the  hght  of 


PROCEEDINGS. - REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  137 


the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ ;  they  are  standing  to  the  glory  of 
God,  and  as  the  years  roll  by  you  will  look  back  and  say,  that  one  of 
the  best  things  ever  done  on  this  continent,  was  to  take  the  German 
as  he  came  to  America,  and  to  Americanize  him  by  transforming  the 
very  language  and  customs  that  he  brought  with  him,  and,  by  the  use 
of  those  customs,  by  that  language  and  by  those  old  sympathies,  to  lift 
him  on  to  the  broad  plane  of  American  citizenship  as  well  as  into  our 
denomination.  Brethren,  please  have  faith  in  our  God.  He  can  be 
heard  in  German  as  well  as  in  English.  Please  have  faith  in  your 
German  Baptist  Brethren.  (Applause. ) 

The  President  :  Are  you  ready  for  the  question  upon  the  adoption 
of  the  report  ?  It  is  moved  and  seconded  that  the  report  of  the 
Committee  on  Missions  among  Foreign  Populations  be  adopted. 

Dr.  Lasher  :  There  is  an  important  item,  brethren,  in  that  report. 
That  sentence,  a  part  of  which  was  struck  out,  was  written  as  it  is  in 
the  copies  that  you  have  through  the  house.  After  that  was  printed, 
however,  it  was  thought  best  to  strike  out  that  sentence.  I  read  from 
a  copy  that  had  it  stricken  out.  Now,  the  question  is  will  you  adopt 
what  I  read  or  that  which  you  have  on  the  copies.  I  think,  sir,  that 
we  all  regard  the  rejiort  of  the  Committee  as  that  which  was  read — 
leaving  out  the  last  portion  of  that  sentence.  That  is  the  recommen¬ 
dation  of  the  Committee.  It  is  this  sentence  :  “  They  cling  to  the 
language  of  their  native  land  and  insist  upon  its  study  in  our  j^ublic 
schools,  contrary  to  the  best  interests  of  the  body  politic.”  The 
portion  stricken  out  is,  ‘‘  contrary  to  the  best  interests  of  the  body 
politic.” 

The  President  :  With  the  consent  of  the  body  that  portion  wiU  be 
considered  as  stricken  out  of  the  report  which  is  acloj^ted  by  the  So¬ 
ciety. 

The  report  was  thereupon  adopted. 

The  President  :  It  will  now  be  your  pleasure  to  listen  to  the  report 
of  the  Committee  on  Mexican  Missions,  by  the  Chairman,  Kev.  W.  H 
Sloan,  of  Albion,  New  York. 

EEPOBT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  MEXICAN  MISSIONS. 

I.  The  Field. — The  country  comprehended  under  the  designation  of  the 
“  Republic  of  Mexico  ”  extends  from  the  32°  parallel  of  north  latitude  to  the 
sunny  slopes  and  picturesque  hays  of  Central  America,  and  from  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  to  the  Pacific  Ocean,  embracing  about  850,000  square  miles  of  territory. 
It  is  a  land  of  lofty  mountains,  wide  undulating  plains  and  rich  pastures,  con¬ 
taining  inexhaustible  mineral  resources,  and  of  unparalleled  fertility  and  multi- 


138 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


plicity  of  natural  products.  The  opening  up  of  this,  one  of  the  richest  and 
most  varied  zones  of  the  world,  may  be  said  to  have  just  begun.  The  valuable 
mines  of  gold  and  of  silver,  capable,  under  proper  management,  of  yielding 
$50,000,000  annually,  the  bountiful  crops  of  all  kinds  of  fruits,  and  of  coffee, 
sugar-cane,  tobacco,  and  all  textile  plants,  have  attracted  the  attention  of  our 
capitalists,  and  railroads  are  projected  and  building  in  different  directions, 
bringing  to  light  the  unlimited  resources  of  the  country.  Hundreds  of  our 
most  intelligent  young  men,  eager  to  embrace  the  opportunities  thus  offered, 
are  entering  Mexico  from  the  East  and  the  Nortli-'NVest,  and  are  stirring  the 
sluggish  forces  of  that  republic  into  more  energetic  activity.  Here  are  10,000,- 
000  of  people,  of  Spanish  and  Indian  extraction,  adhering  to  a  pagan  form  of 
the  Romish  faith.  The  religion  of  the  land  is  a  valley  of  dry  bones.  Feast- 
days,  processions,  worship  of  images  and  adoration  of  the  Virgin  ]\Iary  crowd 
out  the  life  of  Christianity.  There  is  no  part  of  our  great  home  field  that  more 
needs  a  preached  Gospel,  an  open  Bible,  a  devoted  ministry,  the  exaltation  of 
Jesus  Christ  as  the  only  head  of  the  Church,  than  does  the  Republic  of  Mexico. 
And  all  this  is  possible  for  that  land.  A  Gospel  that  will  win  its  way  among 
Mohammedans,  Hindoos  and  Buddhists,  is  able  to  find  its  waj'  into  this,  the 
greatest  stronghold  of  Roman  superstition  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.  Even 
now,  while  there  is  only  a  nominal  religious  liberty,  many  thoughtful  minds, 
disgusted  with  priestlj"  arrogance  and  vice,  are  turning  for  light  and  help  toward 
the  United  States.  When  we  shall  be  able,  with  perfect  religious  liberty,  to 
scatter  broadcast  the  seeds  of  evangelical  faith,  we  shall  soon  behold  a  glorious 
harvest.  We  cannot  say  that  there  is  any  general  movement  toward  a  recep¬ 
tion  of  the  truth.  But,  in  a  few  quarters,  the  Gospel,  faithfully  proclaimed  by 
the  Protestant  missionaries,  is  falling  into  good  ground.  Light  is  being  dif¬ 
fused  in  the  surrounding  darkness.  The  contiguity  of  the  United  States,  the 
superiority  of  Protestantism  as  show'n  in  the  development  of  these  States,  the 
commercial  enterprise  that  we  are  inciting  in  Mexico,  and  the  large  number 
of  Christian  young  men  we  are  sending  thither,  are  forces  at  work,  quietly  per¬ 
meating  all  parts  of  the  Republic,  and  making  it  feel  the  throbbings  of  a  new 
life.  These  Providential  indications  seem  to  add  intensity  to  the  great  com¬ 
mission,  and  to  increase  our  responsibilities  toward  Mexico.  It  is  included  in 
the  home  field  that  we  are  to  win  for  our  Lord,  and  unless  we  are  false  to  the 
motto  that  we  have  inscribed  upon  our  banner,  “  North  America  for  Christ,”  we 
should  reinforce  our  feeble  mission  there  by  the  employment  of  more  mission¬ 
aries,  the  training  of  a  native  ministry,  the  circulation  of  a  Christian  literature, 
and  the  opening  of  Christian  schools. 

II.  Its  Needs. — The  great  need  of  Mexico  is  its  evangelization.  Your  Board 
is  recommended  to  send,  at  as  early  a  day  as  is  practicable,  several  additional  mis¬ 
sionaries,  prepared  to  make  a  plain  and  an  affectionate  exhibition  of  the  Gospel, 
and  to  aid  in  the  oversight  of  the  work  among  the  people.  The  Gospel  that  we 
need,  Mexico  needs.  We  do  not  send  the  heralds  of  the  cross  to  the  inhabitants 
of  that  necessitous  land  merely  to  induce  them  to  change  their  ecclesiastical 
relations.  It  is  converts  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  we  seek.  The  regeneration  of 
all  North  America  is  promoted  -when  we  proclaim  the  Gospel  of  the  Living  God 
to  the  people  of  Mexico,  and  we  cannot  neglect  this  work  without  being  false  to 
the  principles  that  underlie  the  organization  of  this  Society. 

With  a  prejudice  against  foreigners  that  seems  to  prevail  everywhere,  the 


PROCEEDINGS. - REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  MEXICAN  MISSIONS.  139 


Mexicans  may  never  be  -warmly  drawn  toward  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  by 
Americans.  It  should  be  the  aim  of  the  Board  to  intrust  our  work  among  them, 
whenever  feasible,  to  the  hands  of  a  native  ministry.  A  liberal  education  to 
prei:)are  for  the  conflict  with  papal  superstition,  French  atheism  and  infidelity, 
should  be  given  to  young  men  of  piety  and  zeal,  men  who  are  ready  to  endure 
hardness  for  the  Gospel,  and  who  could  be  satisfied  with  such  support  as  might 
be  provided  by  the  feeble  churches  of  their  own  land.  The  evangelization  of 
Mexico  will  hardly  be  possible  until  the  people  are  instructed  by  those  who  are 
raised  up  from  their  own  number,  and  to  whom  they  will  offer  a  cordial 
support 

Mexico  needs,  in  addition  to  these  native  j)reachers,  a  class  of  men,  humble, 
devout  and  intelligent,  to  circulate  a  properly  translated  Bible  among  the  inhab¬ 
itants.  God’s  Word  unbound  and  set  loose  among  these  millions  of  untaught 
souls,  would  be  the  most  potent  instrument  we  could  use  in  the  moral,  political 
and  social  uplifting  of  the  nation.  Multitudes  who  will  not  listen  to  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  could  be  reached  in  this  way.  A  Christian  literature 
also  needs  to  be  prepared.  Colporteurs,  with  the  love  of  Christ  and  of  souls  in 
their  hearts,  making  their  way  from  house  to  house,  would  be  powerful  auxil¬ 
iaries  in  the  dissemination  of  the  truth. 

Your  Committee  are  of  the  opinion  that,  if  we  seek  the  evangelization  of  the 
country,  the  establishment  of  Christian  schools  in  Mexico  is  an  imperative  ne¬ 
cessity.  In  the  reaction  against  priestly  domination,  the  people  are  in  danger 
of  falling  into  ojjen  infidelity,  and  of  establishing  a  reign  of  anarchy  in  the  Ile- 
public.  I  he  education  of  Christian  teachers  of  both  sexes,  and  the  opening  of 
day  schools  in  the  large  centres  of  population,  would  do  much  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  scepticism  among  the  cultivated  classes,  and  would  place  large  num¬ 
bers  of  children  under  Christian  influence.  Such  institutions  would  be  power¬ 
ful  buttresses  to  our  evangelical  work.  These  schools,  if  thoroughly  endowed 
and  equipped,  would  soon  take  a  leading  position  in  a  country  almost  destitute 
of  educational  facilities  for  Protestant  children.  True,  there  is  a  jjublic  school 
system,  and  in  many  of  the  States  of  Mexico  it  is  well  managed.  In  theory  it  is 
non-sectarian  and  non-papal,  but  in  fact  the  Saturday  of  every  week  is  devoted 
to  the  study  of  the  Bomanist  catechism.  The  children  of  our  Christian  families 
must  attend  these  schools,  or  be  left  entirely  destitute  of  instruction.  It  would 
seem  that  common  humanity,  to  say  nothing  of  higher  obligations,  would  impel 
us  to  open  schools  for  the  training  of  those  children  who  are  branded  as  heretics 
in  the  community  because  of  the  fidelity  of  their  parents  to  the  truth.  The  cost 
■of  establishing  and  maintaining  such  schools  would  not  be  large,  while  the  law 
of  the  land  now  permits  any  one  to  engage  in  the  vocation  of  teaching  who  is 
able  to  gather  together  the  pupils.  The  Protestant  element  now  to  be  found  in 
every  place  of  importance  in  Mexico  would  assist  in  the  maintenance  of  these 
schools. 

Such  seems  to  us  to  be  the  needs  of  the  field.  We  cannot  forget  that 
Baptists  were  the  first  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  that  land  ;  and  when  we  think 
how  great  a  nation  the  Bepublic  of  Mexico  might  yet  become  if  she  could  be 
brought  to  the  feet  of  our  Lord,  of  the  10,000,000  of  people  that  are  waiting  for 
the  purifying  and  elevating  influences  of  the  Gospel,  and  that  the  contiguity  of 
this  land,  one  with  us  in  commercial  and  geographical  ties  calls  loudly  to  be 
recognized  as  an  integral  part  of  the  North  America  that  we  are  to  win  for 


140 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Christ,  we  w'onder  that  the  denomination  does  not  at  once  urge  upon  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  to  go  up  and  possess  the  land. 

Rev.  W.  H.  Sloan,  N.  Y. 

Prof.  AY.  I.  Knapp,  Conn, 
li.  M.  WooDEUFF,  D.D.,  Iowa. 

Rev.  J.  V.  Schofield,  Mo. 

Rev.  T.  M.  AYestrup,  Alexico. 

Committee. 


The  President  :  "We  will  iio^v  have  the  pleasure  of  heariDg  the  Rev. 
Dr.  O.  C.  Pope,  of  Texas,  on  “  The  duty  of  iVmerican  Baptists  to 
Mexico  and  the  Society’s  work  therein.” 


DUTY  OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS  TO  MEXICO. 

Mr.  President  and  brethren  :  A  very  close  adherence  to  the 
wise  counsel  of  the  great  and  illustrious  Dr.  Philetus  Dobbs,  when 
he  said  that  we  must  do  justice  to  the  audience,  whether  we  do  justice 
to  the  subject  or  not,  forces  me  to  represent  ten  millions  of  persons  in 
tAvelve  minutes. 

Yesterday  we  had  the  Indian  question  represented  by  the  Indians, 
and  this  afternoon  we  have  had  our  German  brethren  representing 
the  German  interests.  I  hope  that  you  will  not  all  think  you  have  a 
IMexican  representing  the  jMexican  interests  before  you,  although  I 
do  not  know  whether  the  Mexicans  or  myself  Avould  be  the  sufferer 
by  the  mistake.  Without  stopping  to  indulge  in  any  flowery  exordium, 
I  wish  to  enter  at  once  into  the  discussion  of  this  subject.  It  is  a 
subject  in  which  I  have  an  intense  interest,  a  subject  in  which  I  have 
had  some  experience. 

About  six  months  ago  I  came  before  the  Mission  Board  of  this 
Society  and  made  an  arrangement  whereby  about  fifteen  missionaries 
were  placed  along  our  Texas  border,  which  extends  about  a  thousand 
miles,  and  in  the  superintendence  of  that  work  and  those  men  I  be¬ 
came  acquainted  somewhat  with  the  religious  needs  of  Mexico;  and 
made  a  journey  over  into  that  country,  looking  after  oui'  Mission 
stations  in  the  States  of  Coahuila  and  New  Leon  ;  consequently 
what  I  say  about  Mexico  I  shall  say  from  my  own  personal  observa¬ 
tion. 

The  duty  of  American  Baptists  to  Mexico.  WeU,  that  duty  is  to 
give  them  the  Gospel;  and  I  argue  it,  first,  because  there  is  an  open 
door  there;  and  whoever  knew  a  Yankee  to  stop  for  any  reason  from 
going  in  anywhere  where  there  was  an  open  door.  Our  peojde  are 


PROCEEDINGS. - DUTY  OF  AMERICAN  BAPTISTS  TO  MEXICO. 


141 


somewhat  like  the  boy  out  West,  who,  when  his  father  was  looking  in 
another  direction,  felled  him  to  the  ground.  “  My  son,  why  in  the 
world  did  you  give  me  such  a  stroke?”  “ Father,”  said  he,  “ you 
stood  so  fair  I  couldn’t  help  it.”  (Laughter.)  Mexico  stands  so  fair 
to  the  people  of  this  country  that  it  reall}^  seems  to  me  we  cannot 
help  going  into  it.  .There  is  an  open  door  there  now.  There  has 
been  for  a  good  many  years  a  struggle  in  Mexico  between  the  Liberal 
Progressive  party  and  the  Imperial  party.  That  struggle  culminated 
in  the  overthrow  of  the  Maximilian  empire  under  the  leadership  of 
that  wise  President,  Juarez.  The  Liberal  party  was  triumphant,  and 
every  last  vestige  of  a  union  between  the  Church  and  State  was  ob¬ 
literated  .  There  is  such  a  thing  now  in  Mexico  as  religious  liberty. 
So  far  as  the  government  is  concerned,  it  recognizes  no  religion  and 
draws  no  ecclesiastical  distinctions  between  its  citizens.  As  soon  as 
such  a  state  of  affairs  as  this  was  known,  I  believe  the  leading  Bajitists 
went  down  into  that  country  and  in  a  quiet  way  began  operations. 
There  is  now  no  obstacle  to  the  pushing  of  our  views  in  that  repub¬ 
lic.  The  door  is  open;  consequently  that  is  one  reason  wh}"  we  owe 
it  as  a  duty  to  give  the  Gospel  to  that  country. 

It  is  our  duty  to  give  the  Gospel  to  Mexico,  because  we  can  do  it  with 
less  expense  for  a  given  amount  of  work  than  perhaps  among  almost 
any  other  people  on  this  globe.  The  habits  of  the  people  are  simple. 
The  cost  of  living  there  is  not  very  great.  AVe  have  a  capital  good 
missionary  there  who  has  been  working  like  a  Trojan  on  a  salary  of 
four  hundred  dollars;  and  with  smaller  salaries  than  almost  anywhere 
else  we  can  carry  on  work  efficiently. 

Another  reason  is  that  the  people  are  ripe  for  the  Gospel.  Their 
hearts  naturally  turn  away  from  Catholicism,  as  they  attribute  all 
the  evils  and  woes  of  two  centuries  of  their  national  history  to  the  iron 
yoke  of  Catholicism;  and  having  broken  that  yoke  and  having  turned 
away  from  those  scenes  of  revolution  and  blood  which  have  character¬ 
ized  that  country  for  two  centuries,  they  begin  to  look  out  for  some¬ 
thing  higher  and  grander  and  nobler  than  this  priestcraft,  that  is 
holding  them  down,  can  supply.  I  found  some  intelligent  Mexicans 
who  were  quite  familiar  with  that  advanced  school,”  so-called,  of 
liberal  thought,  as  represented  by  Professors  Huxley  and  Darwin. 
Others  follow  after  notorious  infidels  of  our  own  land.  But  they  are 
still  averse — that  is,  the  Liberal  party — the  greater  part  of  the  Mexi¬ 
can  people  are  averse  to  Catholicism;  and,  consequent!}^,  they  are 
open  to  impressions  from  other  sources. 

Now,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Baptists,  especially,  to  give  this  Gospel 


142 


FIFTIETH  ANNIYERSAHY. 


to  them,  because  wherever  our  views  are  j^resented  side  by  side  with 
the  views  of  other  deiiomiiiatioiis  the}"  make  the  most  forcible  im¬ 
pression.  I  had  a  conversation  with  the  Alcalde,  and  after  giving  him 
our  ideas  of  Bajitist  doctrine  and  of  church  polity,  and  especially 
when  I  spoke  to  him  of  our  idea  that  every  man  in  a  Baptist  church 
is  the  ecclesiastical  equal  of  every  other  man,  and  that  our  govern¬ 
ment  was  based  on  the  idea  of  freedom  and  equality  of  all  the  members, 
“Oil,”  said  he,  “that  is  the  very  kind  of  government  we  want  in  this 
country;  your  church  government  exactly  corresponds  with  my  idea 
of  what  is  in’ojier.”  Then  some  of  those  that  turn  awa}"  from  Cathol¬ 
icism  say  :  “  AVe  can’t  see  so  much  difference  between  the  Alethodists 
and  the  Catholics — they  both  have  bishops  and  baptize  children  and 
sprinkle  for  baptism;  but  you  people  seem  to  be  the  antipodes  of  the 
Catholics  ;  you  won’t  baj^tize  children,  you  insist  on  immersion.” 
And  as  a  witness  of  the  success  of  our  principles  when  brought  side 
by  side  -with  others,  take  this  fact  :  In  the  city  of  Monterey  there 
has  been  a  Presb^derian  mission  for  many  years,  on  which  our  Pres- 
b^’terian  friends  have  spent  about  $30,000.  I  called  upon  the  Super¬ 
intendent  of  Missions  and  asked  him  what  success  they  had.  He  said 
they  scarcely  gathered  twenty  members;  while  our  own  little  Baptist 
church,  upon  which  has  been  expended  perhaps  less  than  a  thousand 
dollars,  has  thirt3^-eight  intelligent,  active  Christian  w’orkers.  (Ap¬ 
plause.)  AATiile  I  was  there  a  most  intelligent  Mexican  gentleman, 
an  ex-major  in  the  Mexican  arm}",  who  had  been  attending  services 
alternately  at  the  Baptist  and  Presbyterian  churches  for  several 
months,  and  comparing  the  two  s^^stems,  after  he  was  hopefully  con¬ 
verted,  as  we  trust,  came  over  to  us;  and  I  had  the  pleasure  of  wit¬ 
nessing  his  bajitism  in  the  little  church  at  Monterey. 

Again,  there  is  another  reason  why  we  should  give  the  Gospel  to 
Mexico — a  veiy  imi)ortant  reason.  AVe  must  do  it  in  order  to  preserve 
our  work  along  the  border  of  our  own  countrv.  Now  we  are  doing 
work  all  along  the  frontiers.  How  are  we  to  ])rosecute  that  work 
successfully  and  make  it  efficient  while  on  the  border  is  a  land  of 
S2)iritual  blight  and  darkness.  In  order  to  strengthen  the  hands  of 
our  missionaries  u^ion  the  Bio  Grande  we  need  light-houses  beyond 
the  river.  AA^e  need  a  chain  of  mission  stations,  commencing  at  El 
Paso  and  running  down  to  the  Gulf,  the  wdiole  as  it  were  like  a  grand 
picket  line;  light-houses  for  the  illumination  of  its  inhabitants  and  for 
the  strengthening  of  the  hands  of  our  own  missionaries.  Alexico  now 
is  being  joined  to  this  countiT  b}"  great  lines  of  railroad.  Three  lines 
of  railroad  are  now  running  from  Texas  into  that  rejniblic,  all  of  them 


PEOCEEDINGS - EEPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  WESTERN  MISSIONS.  143 


reacliing  directly  toward  tlie  cit}"  of  Mexico,  and  other  lines  are  pro¬ 
jected.  The  time  wdll  soon  come  when  our  people  will  be  brought 
into  intimate  associations  with  Mexico  in  financial  and  commercial 
transactions;  and,  consequently,  if  we  are  to  carry  on  our  work  suc¬ 
cessfully  where  such  a  vast  financial  and  social  intimacy  exists,  we 
must  endeavor  to  elevate  those  with  whom  we  are  brought  into  con¬ 
tact. 

Lastly,  as  to  the  results  of  our  work,  the  results  of  the  Society  s 
work  in  Mexico.  I  believe  that  there  have  been  results  in  no  field  on 
this  whole  continent  commensurate  with  the  results  of  the  Mexican  work 
in  proportion  to  the  amount  expended.  There  are  now  in  Mexico  eight 
Baptist  churches,  four  in  the  State  of  Coahuila  and  four  in  the  State 
of  New  Leon.  Those  in  the  State  of  Coahuila  are  really  the  outgrowth 
of  the  work  which  Brother  We strup  did  in  Monterey  many  years  ago. 
With  a  trifling  expenditure  of  money,  we  have  now  eight  Baptist 
churches  there,  and  they  are  churches,  too,  that  are  composed  of  in¬ 
telligent,  active  Christian  workers.  The  man  that  imagines  that  all 
Mexicans  are  in  a  state  of  ignorance  is  very  much  mistaken.  In  the 
place  where  our  little  congregation  meets,  there  is  a  magnificent  col¬ 
lege,  a  State  institution,  where  the  youth  are  instructed  ;  and  our 
members  are  the  peers  of  the  average  intelligent  classes  of  Mexico. 

I  have  some  pictures  here  of  Mexican  Baptists  in  my  pocket ;  I 
wish  they  were  large  enough  for  you  all  to  see  them,  for  I 
know  you  would  be  very  much  surprised  to  see  the  intelligent  coun¬ 
tenances.  When  I  left  those  people  there  they  came  to  me  and  threw 
their  arms  around  my  neck,  and  begged  me  in  God  s  name  to  ask 
their  American  brethren  to  send  them  help,  and  immediately.  (Ap¬ 
plause.) 

Upon  motion  the  report  was  adopted. 

The  President:  W^e  will  now  listen  to  the  report  of  the  Committee 
on  Western  Missions,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  T.  Edwin  Brown,  of  Rhode 
Island. 

REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  WESTERN  MISSIONS. 

Your  Committee  on  Western  Missions  respectfully  report  : 

I.  That  even  had  the  duty  of  a  free  discussion  of  the  methods  and  work  of 
the  Board  of  Managers  been  imposed  upon  us— as  should  be  the  case  in  the  ap¬ 
pointment  of  such  committees,  rather  than  the  mere  traditional  duty  of  echoing 
and  emphasizing  the  suggestions  contained  in  the  Report  of  the  Board  yet 
your  present  committee  would  have  found  themselves  in  such  case  without 
special  occupation.  The  work  done  and  the  methods  pursued  have  been  so  ad- 


144 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


mirable,  and  the  sentiments  of  the  report  are  so  commendable,  that  your  com¬ 
mittee  are  glad  to  be  to  this  good  and  glowing  message  both  an  echo  and  em¬ 
phasis. 

The  fact  that  seventy-six  additional  missionaries  have  been  employed  in  the 
Western  field  the  present  year,  indicates  that  the  Board  fully  appreciates  the 
grandeur  and  awfulness  of  the  times  in  which  we  live,  and  that  the  central 
theatre  of  a  moral  conflict,  surpassing  in  moment  anj’’  that  the  ages  have  wit¬ 
nessed,  is  our  own  North  America,  the  field  given  us  to  subdue  and  cultivate  for 
Christ.  As  to  the  past,  we  can  certainly  congratulate  ourselves,  and  give  thanks 
to  God  for  progress.  As  to  the  adequacy  of  our  work  to  the  crisis  at  hand,  while 
the  Board  have  labored  up  to  the  full  extent  of  their  resources,  there  is  not  much 
room  for  self-complacency  on  the  part  of  the  constituency  represented  by  the 
Board.  Three  hundred  and  fifty-five  men  to  lay  the  foundations  of  Baptist  faith 
and  Christian  civilization  in  forty-seven  territorial  possible  New  Englands  ! — for 
such  IS  the  extent  of  the  field  covered  by  our  Western  Missions.  Toward  this  vast 
field,  and  over  it,  such  a  migration  of  almost  whole  nations,  as  history  has  not 
hitherto  recorded,  is  rapidly  moving.  Within  the  past  three  years  Kansas  has 
increased  its  population  about  200,000,  Dakota  about  100,000,  and  Texas  about 
200,000.  Last  week  over  25,000  immigrants  were  landed  on  our  coasts,  at  the 
single  port  of  New  York.  If  the  present  rate  of  influx  continues,  1882 
will  add  more  than  1,000,000  to  our  foreign  born  population.  Can  the 
nation  assimilate  this  foreign  mass?  The  j^roblem  is  yet  unsolved.  But  we 
are  assured  that  if  it  is  to  be  solved,  to  the  safety  and  increased  healthfulness  of 
the  national  life,  the  Gospel  of  Christ  must  enter  as  a  vital  factor  into  the  solu¬ 
tion.  Almost  a  million  new  possible  subjects  for  evangelization  or  Christian 
teaching  this  year  on  our  western  field,  and  three  hundred  and  fifty-five  men  to 
do  that  share  of  the  work  committed  to  the  Baptist  denomination  !  What  are  these 
among  so  many  ?  Is  there  enough  of  extra  faith  and  zeal  and  consecra¬ 
tion  to  reproduce  the  ancient  miracle  of  the  loaves  and  fishes,  and  to  multiply 
the  bread  of  life,  and  the  distributing  hands  sufficiently  to  feed  this  great  multi¬ 
tude,  who  will  not  sit  upon,  but  toil,  singly  and  in  companies,  among  the 
springing  grass  and  waving  harvests  and  beside  the  lakes  and  water  courses  of 
our  new  Western  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles?  Christ  will  work  no  miracle  save  that 
of  grace.  We  have  more  loaves  than  we  have  yet  accounted  for  to  Him.  And  the 
answer  to  His  providential  demand— urged  upon  us,  not  only  by  the  fact  that 
the  West  of  the  future  is  to  give  laws  and  morals  and  religion  to  the  nation,  and 
through  it  to  give  morals  and  the  Gospel,  or  an  anti-Gospel,  to  the  world — urged 
also  .by  the  fact  that  the  ignorance,  bigotry,  Bomanism,  Socialism,  Nihilism, 
Atheism,  dead  religious  formalism,  pouring  in  upon  us  must  be  met,  contested, 
conquered,  transformed,  for  the  sake  of  national  self  preservation — the  answer 
to  this  demand  of  our  Lord,  must  be  given  in  more  men,  more  money,  more 
faith,  more  prayer,  more  enthusiasm,  yielded  gladly  under  the  double  inspira¬ 
tion  of  loyalty  to  the  flag  of  the  Union  and  the  cross  of  the  Christ.  Enlarge  ! 
enlarge!  enlarge!  This  is  the  voice  of  God’s  providence.  Let  the  Board  by 
its  action  reiterate  the  call,  and  let  the  churches  answer.  One  year  of  good 
work  to-day  will  tell  more  on  the  future  than  fifty  years  when  the  crisis  has  passed 
by.  God  grant  that  we  may  be  wise  to  know,  even  we  at  least  in  this  our  day, 
the  things  that  belong  to  our  peace. 

II.  Your  Committee  recognize  with  pleasure  the  disposition  of  the  Board  to 


PROCEEDINGS - REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  WESTERN  MISSIONS.  145 

increase,  as  the  contributing  churches  may  enable  them,  the  meagre  pittance 
now  paid  to  our  missionaries.  The  entire  work  on  our  Western  fields  has  been 
done  at  a  cost  to  the  Society  of  about  $200  for  each  man  employed,  To  be  sure, 
the  fields  served  are  expected  to  add  something  to  this.  But  expectations  are 
not  always  realized,  and  the  reality  is  often  quite  meagre.  While  we  should 
cultivate  self-support  on  the  part  of  our  mission  churches,  and  the  spirit  of 
generosity  on  the  part  of  the  Women’s  Home  Mission  circles,  we  should  also  en¬ 
able  the  missionary  to  cultivate  self-respect;  and  it  certainly  seems  belittling 
that  our  Home  Mission  Booms  should  be  turned  into  a  bureau  for  the  distribu¬ 
tion  of  old  clothes,  And  it  does  not  tend  to  cultivate  self-respect  in  the  man, 
nor  respect  in  the  community  for  the  manly  independence  of  the  man,  who  is 
compelled  to  send  to  a  society  of  stranger-ladies  the  circumference  of  his  waist¬ 
band  or  the  number  of  his  wife’s  shoe.  Let  the  old  clothes  department  continue, 
if  it  must,  and  while  it  continues  let  it  be  generously  sustained.  But  let  this  be 
regarded  as  a  temporary  expedient  made  needful  by  the  poverty  or  parsimony 
of  the  new  churches,  or  the  incorrigible  stinginess  of  too  many  of  the  old  ones. 
But  let  us  not  forget,  that  the  laborer  is  worthy,  not  of  our  charity,  but  of  his 
hire. 

III.  While  your  Committee  believe  that  the  Gospel  is  to  be  preached  wherever 
men  are  found  who  need  its  message,  whether  in  town  or  village  or  cattle  ranch 
or  mining  camp,  yet  we  would  urge  the  expending  of  special  effort  in  places 
of  central  influence  and  which  seem  destined  to  be  sources  of  power  in  the 
future.  Where  populations  are  constantly  shifting  it  is  difficult  to  secure  a 
proportionate  adjustment  of  outlay.  But  strongholds  must  be  captured  at  all 
hazard,  even  while  the  picket  posts  should  not  be  overlooked. 

IV.  The  advantage  of  schools  for  the  training  of  the  young,  as  an  adjunct  to 
the  work  of  evangelization,  has  been  so  completely  demonstrated  by  the  exper¬ 
ience  of  all  mission  work  abroad,  that  it  is  no  longer  an  open  question.  Why  may 
not  the  same  adjunct  be  used  to  advantage  at  home?  Schools  are  the  strong¬ 
hold  of  Jesuitism  in  New  Mexico.  Their  neglect  is  the  weakness  of  Protestant¬ 
ism.  Our  Presbyterian  brethren  affirmed  the  other  day  at  Springfield  that  a 
line  of  Christian  school-houses  extending  through  the  domain  of  the  American 
Mohammed  was  essential  to  the  downfall  of  Mormonism.  The  wish  of  the  Board 
expressed  in  the  report  as  to  the  expediency  of  such  schools  in  Utah  and  New 
Mexico  in  connection  with  mission  stations  is,  therefore,  hailed  with  approval. 
The  constitutional  right  of  the  Society  to  establish  such  schools  has  already  been 
affirmed.  Your  committee  recommend  that  the  Society  approve  of  the  plan  of 
the  Board  to  enter  upon  the  work  of  founding  such  schools,  as  far  as  this  can 
be  done  in  justice  to  other  work  already  in  hand. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

T.  Edwin  Brown,  D.D.,  K.  I. 

A.  K.  Potter,  D.D.,  Mass. 

S.  W.  Duncan,  D.D.,  Ohio. 

H.  C.  Woods,  D.D.,  Minn. 

Bev.  H.  S.  Westgate,  Col. 

C.  P.  Jacobs,  Esq.,  Ind. 

Committee. 


The  President  :  The  discHSsion  upon  this  report  will  be  opened  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  William  Carey  Crane,  of  Texas,  whom  I  have  the  pleas- 


146 


HFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


ure  of  introducing  to  you,  on  the  “Present  gro's\i:h  and  demands  of 
this  mission  field.” 


GROWTH  AND  DEMANDS  OF  THE  FIELD. 

Brother  President:  Allow  me,  sir,  to  call  you  by  that  familiar  title, 
as  we  are  accustomed  to  call  the  presiding  officer  of  such  bodies  in 
Texas,  from  which  I  come.  I  therefore  address  you  as  Brother  Presi¬ 
dent  instead  of  Mr.  President. 

I  do  not  know  that  what  I  have  to  say  this  afternoon  has  any  par¬ 
ticular  relevancy  to  the  able  and  w  ell  constructed  repoid  to  wdiich  you 
have  just  lent  your  attention.  I  find,  by  looking  at  your  programme, 
that  I  am  expected  to  speak  upon  the  progress  and  gi-ow'th  of  the 
work  of  the  xVmerican  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  I  am  not  the 
man  to  do  fuU  justice  to  so  grand  a  theme  as  this;  nor  have  I  the  facts 
by  wdiich  I  could  illustrate  the  progress  and  the  growth  of  the  w’ork 
of  this  grand  and  noble  Society.  Not  familiar  with  all  the  details  of 
its  w^ork  from  the  time  it  originated  in  this  city  to  the  present 
moment,  I  cannot  speak  jiarticularly  to  the  point.  As  I  progress 
permit  me  to  say  that  tw'elve  minutes  for  a  man  wdio  has  come  two 
thousand  miles  is  hardly  an  adequate  ratio  of  time,  either  to  the  sub¬ 
ject  or  to  the  distance  wffiich  he  has  come.  Be  that  as  it  ma}',  permit 
me.  Brother  President,  to  say  that  I  shall  at  this  time  undertake  to 
carry  out  the  injunction  of  old  Sam  Houston.  A  brother  wffio  has 
gone  to  glory,  who  traveled  over  the  whole  State  of  Texas,  came  to 
the  house  of  the  hero  of  San  Antonio  and  told  him  that  he  had  lost 
his  horse.  “Well,”  said  he,  “  Go  to  my  stable  and  get  the  best  horse 
I  have  there,  for  the  King’s  business  requires  haste.”  So  I  find  this 
afternoon  that  in  tw  elve  minutes  the  business  requires  haste ;  and 
therefore  as  to  the  2:)rogress  and  growdh  of  the  work  of  the  American 
Baptist  Home  ^Mission  Society. 

Let  us  look  in  the  first  place,  to  some  of  the  evidences  of  this 
growdh.  Fifty  years  ago,  as  a  boy,  I  w'as  passing  through  this  city,  and 
looked  in  upon  the  origin  of  this  Society.  I  w'as  a  little  interested  in 
what  wxis  transpiring  before  me,  with  Heman  Lincoln  in  the  chair, 
and  Jonathan  Going  apparently  as  master  of  ceremonies.  The  his¬ 
tory  of  the  w'ork  from  that  origin  to  the  present  moment  is  perhaps 
the  grandest  history  of  Home  Missions  wffiich  could  be  written  on 
either  side  of  the  globe.  Eighteen  hundred  thirty-two — eighteen 
hundred  eighty-tw'o.  Then,  no  Home  Misison  Society.  Now,  a 
Home  Mission  Society  which  disburses  four  huncKed  thousand 


PEOCEEDINGS - GROWTH  AND  DEMANDS  OF  THE  FIELD. 


147 


dollars  yearly.  Then,  twenty-four  States.  Now,  thirty  eight  States. 
Then,  thirt}^  colleges.  Now,  four  hundred  colleges  in  the  Union. 
Then,  not  more  than  three  colleges  belonging  to  the  Baptists  in  the 
United  States.  Noav,  thirty-eight.  Then,  but  one  single,  solitary 
theological  seminary;  and  now  six.  Then,  not  a  single  female  semi¬ 
nary,  or  female  colleges  as  they  are  now  called,  belonging  to  the  Bap¬ 
tists  of  the  United  States;  and  now  over  a  hundred.  Then,  about 
thirteen  million  jieople  in  the  United  States  ;  and  now  over  fifty 
million.  Eighteen  hundred  thirty-two- — eighteen  hundred  eighty- 
two.  Texas,  then,  nowhere.  The  State  from  which  I  come  with 
hardly  t’wenty  thousand  people  upon  its  soil,  and  now  two  million. 
Then,  not  a  single  Baptist  church  upon  the  soil  of  Texas;  and  so  late 
as  1839,  the  church  from  which  I  come,  the  little  chui’ch  of  Inde¬ 
pendence,  was  one  of  three  churches  with  three  hundred  and  fifty 
Baptists  in  the  State  of  Texas.  Now,  in  that  grand  Empire  State,  one 
hundred  and  forty-five  thousand  Baptists.  (Applause.)  Tell  me,  Mr. 
President,  are  these  not  evidences  of  progress  ?  The  first  missionary 
sent  to  Texas  was  sent  under  the  commission  of  the  American  Bap¬ 
tist  Home  Mission  Society  That  Misssionaiy,  William  M.  Tryon, 
established  the  first  church  ;  *  that  missionarv  wrote  the  charter  of 
Baylor  University;  that  man  was  the  originator  of  the  Texas  Educa¬ 
tional  Society.  These  laid  the  foundation  for  the  Baptist  State  Con¬ 
vention  and  of  aU  the  literary  enterprises  and  of  all  missionary  enter¬ 
prises  of  that  grand  State.  * 

We  have  from  1832  to  1882  made  w-onderful  progress  and  grand 
changes.  Then,  the  Baptists  in  the  Southwest  and  in  the  West 
*  worshipped  in  log  cabins  and  rickety  old  frame  buildings;  now, 
the  man  is  on  this  floor,  or  he  is  in  this  Society,  who  built  the 
last  church  house  on  the  Bio  Grande,  and  the  only  one  on  the 
course  of  that  great  river.  We  have  come  out  of  the  log  cabin, 
we  have  come  out  of  those  old  frame  buildings  ;  and  we  are  building 
temples  not  only  in  the  city  of  New  York  and  in  the  city  of  Boston 
but  in  the  city  of  Houston,  and  in  every  place  where  we  can  com¬ 
mand  an  intelligent  audience.  Why,  then.  Sir,  in  1832,  I  was  a  Bap¬ 
tist,  but  was  ashamed  to  be  called  one.  The  particular  party  with 
whom  I  was  associated  said,  “Yes,  you  went  down  to  James  river  and 

*There  appears  to  be  a  slight  mistake  here.  The  appointment  of  Eev.  Wil¬ 
liam  M.  Tryon,  to  Texas,  dates  from  January  4,  1841,  that  of  llev.  James  Huck- 
ins  from  November  7,  1840.  The  latter  had  previously  visited  the  Republic,  as 
the  agent  of  the  Society,  in  the  winter  of  1839-40,  and  organized  Baptist  churches 
at  Galveston  and  other  places. 


148 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


was  ducked  in  that  muddy  water.”  And  now  old  Richmond  boasts  of 
having  more  Baptists  than  any  other  city  on  the  globe;  and  I  can  walk 
erect  in  the  city  of  Richmond  and  look  my  old  classmates  in  the  face 
and  feel  that  I  am  a  man  as  well  as  they.  (Applause. )  Yes,  Sir,  your 
Secretary  tells  the  truth,  that  there  are  more  Baptists  in  the  city  of 
Richmond  than  there  are  Episcopalians  in  the  whole  State  of  Vir¬ 
ginia.  And  I  verily  believe.  Sir,  that  there  are  more  Baptists  in  the 
county  of  Washington,  where  I  live,  than  there  are  Episcopalians  in 
the  whole  Empire  State  of  Texas.  Their  congregations  are  few.  They 
are  a  rich  peojde,  and  a  noble  peojde  ;  and  I  have  nothing  to  say 
against  them.  There  are  vast  exj^enditures  sent  out  from  this  city. 
Right  in  my  town  there  are  streams  that  come  from  this  city  to  sup¬ 
port  the  little  Episcopal  congregation  there. 

Mr.  President,  we  have  made  progress  not  only  in  principles, 
not  only  in  institutions,  not  only  in  educated  men,  not  only  in  build¬ 
ings,  not  only  in  men  of  influence,  but  we  have  made  progress  in  im¬ 
pressing  our  principles  upon  the  great  public  heart,  the  most  impor¬ 
tant  of  all  points  ;  and  now  these  are  the  evidences — I  find  I  shall  get 
through  my  twelve  minutes  before  I  commence. 

second  point  is  to  S2)eak,  Sir,  of  the  characteristics  of  this  pro- 
gi’ess.  I  may  say,  in  the  first  jflace,  one  of  its  most  remarkable  char¬ 
acteristics  is  its  wondrous  success,  I  believe  we  have  been  every¬ 
where  spoken  against;  though  I  heard  an  Episcopalian  bishop  preach 
a  sermon  in  *which  he  said  that  they  were  the  people  spoken  against. 
But  I  am  aware  that  from  my  boyhood  to  the  present  moment  we 
have  been  sjDoken  against'  in  eveiy  possible  way ;  and  we 
have  multitudes  of  fierce  adversaries  and  opponents.  WiU  you  • 
X^ardon  here  a  little  Houston  story?  I  heard  it  since  I  started 
from  home,  so  you  see  my  speech  was  not  written.  As  Dr. 
Wayland  said,  a  man  should  learn  to  think  on  his  legs.  You  know 
that  Houston,  after  hurling  his  big  sentiments  on  the  Nebraska  biU, 
went  home  to  run  for  Governor,  while  he  was  still  Senator.  He  did 
not  think  he  would  be  elected,  but  ran  the  race  to  give  his  enemies  a 
“  wijoe.”  Thai  was  his  intention;  and  he  had  notices  all  over  the 
State  inviting  his  ox:)j)onents  to  sj^eak  with  him.  Well,  he  didn’t  mean 
that  they  should  follow  him  to  every  x:)lace  where  he  sj^oke,  but  they 
did  follow  him,  and  the  little  and  big  dogs  of  the  joarty  folloAved  ;  and 
at  last  the  tirade  against  him  became  so  annoying  that  he  thought  he 
would  answer  them.  Said  he,  “  fellow-citizens  :  when  I  entered  ujion 
this  canvass,  I  announced  that  I  would  divide  time  with  my  honora- 
able  ox:>xoonent,  but  instead  of  doing  this  they  are  following  me  all 


PKOCEEDINGS - GROWTH  Ai^D  DEMANDS  OF  THE  FIELD. 


149 


around  the  State.  Now,  I  w^ouldn’t  liurt  a  hair  of  their  heads;  I 
wouldn’t  do  them  any  harm ;  all  I  would  do  would  be  to  gather  them 
all  here  in  one  heap  and  then  swap  them  off  for  the  meanest  sheep 
killing  dog  in  the  State  of  Texas,  and  then  kill  the  dog.”  (Laughter 
and  applause.)  So  much  for  our  enemies.  (Laughter.)  Here  in  New 
York  and  New  England  there  are  aU  sorts  of  spiritual  institutions 
prevailing.  I  have  been  so  long  in  Texas  I  forget  a  great  deal.  We 
have  no  Free-loveism,  veiy  little  Universahsm,  little  or  no  Unitarian- 
ism;  Liberalism  is  at  a  discount.  Why,  the  evangelical  churches,  so- 
called,  Baptist,  Methodist,  Episcopalian,  and  Presbyterian,  are  the  salt 
of  our  land,  and  Baptist  sentiments  and  principles  are  prevailing  even 
among  Episcopalians  ;  and  so  far  as  the  great  question  of  Church  and 
State  is  concerned,  wre  are  a  unit  from  Mason  and  Dixon’s  line  to  the 
Bio  Grande. 

I  am  going  to  hasten.  In  the  next  place, our  growdh  is  a  prelude  of 
the  final  triumph  of  our  principles.  The  grandest  factor  upon  this  con¬ 
tinent  in  bringing  about  that  growth  and  bringing  about  the  triumph 
of  our  principles  is  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  ;  and 
you  delegates  from  Texas  go  back  and  say,  that  I  said,  that  it  is  the 
grandest  factor  on  this  continent  for  that  purpose.  We  want  this 
Society  and  all  other  agencies  to  bring  about  the  grand  result  of  es¬ 
tablishing  true  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  and  evangeli¬ 
cal  light  in  all  parts  of  our  land.  Let  us  remember  our  battle  cry, 
for  it  is  only  one,  it  is  one  which  can  be  placed  on  every  banner,  “One 
Lord,  one  Faith,  and  one  Baptism;”  and  on  that  battle  cry  we  will 
fight  the  good  fight  of  faith  to  the  bitter  end.  Brethren,  remember 
that  this  great  State  of  New  York  has  a  rival  down  on  the  Bio 
Grande,  and  before  another  century  dawns  Texas  will  be  the  Empire 
State  of  the  American  Union.  Let  this  Society  and  all  other  organi¬ 
zations  appreciate  this  fact. 

The  President  :  AYe  will  now  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  the 
Bev.  Dr.  S.  ay.  Duncan,  of  Ohio,  on  the  second  topic  of  the  discus¬ 
sion,  after  which  the  whole  report  will  be  open  for  five  minute 
speeches. 

SCHOOLS  IN  UTAH  AND  THE  SOUTHAYEST. 

Mr.  President  and  Brethren  :  I  never  wished  I  w^as  a  missionary 
in  the  home  field  so  much  as  I  do  at  this  hour.  You  have  been  favored 
by  hearing  from  speakers  who  come  fresh  from  the  scenes  of  which 


150 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


they  speak,  and  filled  with  all  the  enthusiasm  which  personal  contact 
with  missions  in  the  field  gives  a  man.  I  labor  under  the  disadvan¬ 
tage  of  having  no  such  experience  as  this,  but  of  being  obliged  to 
take  j:)art  in  so  important  a  topic  as  this  with  onlj'  such  knowledge  as 
I  have  obtained  in  the  midst  of  multitudinous  duties.  Indeed,  I  can¬ 
not  tell  exactly  Avhy  the  Secretary  should  have  selected  me  to  speak 
upon  this  tojfic,  except  upon  the  princijole  that  juries  are  sometimes 
selected  by  reason  of  their  ignorance  and  that  they  are  without  prej¬ 
udice  ;  but  I  shall  endeavor  to  stick  to  the  text,  and  say  a  few  words 
in  regard  to  the  topic  before  me. 

The  question  is  :  Shall  Ave  buttress  our  missionary  operations  by 
Christian  schools  in  the  great  South Avest?  Noaa",  to  define  precisely 
AAfiiat  Ave  mean  here  by  Christian  schools,  let  me  say  this;  Ave  do  not 
contemplate  at  the  present  hour  higher  education — that  may  come 
by  and  b^q  nor  do  Ave  contemplate  the  establishment  just  noAv  of 
such  institutions  as  those  Avhich  are  to  the  honor  of  our  Society  in  the 
Southern  States,  for  the  education  of  the  freedmen;  but  Ave  mean  here 
by  Christian  schools,  those  schools  Avhich  are  a  blessing  to  our  Avhole 
land  where  education  has  prevailed — the  common  school,  the  public 
school.  AVe  mean  schools  like  these  that  are  blessing  our  toAvns  and 
our  cities  at  the  North,  under  the  auspices  of  this  Society,  taught  by 
Christian  men  and  Avomen,  Avho,  Avhile  they  are  imbuing  the  minds  of 
the  pupils  Avith  the  elements  of  knoAvledge,  are  at  the  same  time, 
through  the  opj^ortunit}"  thus  furnished,  introducing  into  their  hearts 
and  minds,  through  Grod-like  examjfie,  the  blessed  truths  AAdiich  Ave 
love  and  to  Avhich  Ave  OAve  our  salvation.  It  is  this  type  of  school  that 
Ave  propose  in  the  theme  before  us.  There  are  to  be  in  some  in¬ 
stances  schools  Avhere  both  sexes  are  brought  together  and  thus 
trained  ;  in  other  cases  AA'here  boys  only,  and  others  Avhere  girls  only 
will  be  taught.  And  this,  Ave  claim,  is  the  most  effective  agency  or 
auxiliary  that  Ave  can  employ  in  missionary  evangelization.  Noav,  I 
shall  not  argue  this  question.  I  need  not  say  one  Avord  to  attest  the 
poAver  of  education  as  an  auxiliary  for  evangelization  on  this  fioor. 
You  have  already  had  tAvo  bright  illustrations  of  it  in  the  addresses 
from  the  Indian  and  the  Freedman;  men  Avho  are  the  living  illustra¬ 
tions  of  the  value  of  education  as  a  factor  in  connection  Avith  our  mis¬ 
sionary  operations. 

For  more  than  fifty  years  Ave  have  been  engaged  in  missionary 
Avork  among  foreign  populations,  Avhere  Christianity  has  been  buoy¬ 
ing  itself  to  the  life  of  iieAv  and  strange  people,  and  has  learned  some¬ 
thing  of  method;  and  as  the  result  of  those  fifty  years  oim  experience 


PROCEEDINGS - SCHOOLS  IN  UTAH  AND  THE  SOUTHWEST, 


151 


lias  been  that  the  universal  establishment  of  Christian  schools,  or 
some  system  of  education  more  or  less  elaborate,  is  the  best  agency 
that  can  be  used  in  evangelization.  And  we  propose  to  profit  by  the 
results  of  this  experience,  and  to  effectively  apply  this  in  connection 
with  our  work  in  the  Southwest. 

Now,  then,  let  me  go  on  to  draw  from  the  field,  which  includes 
Mexico,  as  well  as  Arizona,  New  Mexico,  and  Utah,  some  of  the 
claims  that  this  work  has  upon  us;  and  let  me  say  to  you  that  it  is 
imperative  that  this  Society  should  introduce  this  agency.  Reference 
has  already  been  made  to  Mexico.  There  is  a  public  school  system 
there,  and  it  is  now  bearing  beneficent  fruits.  It  is  gaining  in 
method.  Its  importance  is  gaining  an  appreciation  in  the  minds  of 
men;  but  there  are  very  great  difficulties.  In  the  report  that  w’as 
presented,  you  have  heard  the  difficulty,  and  the  necessity  arising 
from  the  Romish  character  of  those  schools.  The  teachers  do  as  thev 
are  paid  to  do,  and  yield  to  the  wishes  of  the  parents,  and  they  teach 
Catholicism  as  they  did  twenty  years  ago  ;  but  a  great  many  of  those 
schools  are  taught  by  Independents  and  Liberals,  by  those  who  have 
broken  with  Catholicism,  who  are  all  adrift  and  who  have  no  restino- 
place  for  their  feet,  and  know  nothing  of  the  truth;  and  it  is  impossi¬ 
ble  that  they  should  not  tinge  the  minds  of  those  that  come  under 
them  with  therr  own  blank  infidelity.  I  tell  you  that  infidelity  is  rife 
in  Mexico.  It  is  just  as  much  to  be  feared  as  Romanism,  that  has 
rested  like  a  dark  shadow  on  this  land  for  so  many  years.  We  must 
go  in  there  with  effective  aid.  We  must  make  a  Christian  school  the 
auxiliary  of  the  Christian  teacher,  for  in  that  way  only  can  we  suc¬ 
ceed. 

But  now,  let  us  cross  the  border  and  come  into  our  own  land,  and 
there  is  that  great  Territory,  New  Mexico,  that  meets  us.  The  ques¬ 
tion  may  be  raised  here :  “  Has  not  liberal  provision  been  made  in 

these  States  and  Territories  by  the  General  Government  in  their  school 
fund?”  Yes;  there  has  been  a  grand  foundation  laid,  and  these 
States  and  Territories,  by  reason  of  the  land  that  has  been  reserved, 
have  a  great  school  fund.  But  how  is  that  school  fund  used  in 
New  Mexico  ?  Ninet3^-five  per  cent,  of  the  j^opulation  are  Romanists, 
and  they  use  that  school  fund  with  its  millions  for  simple  Monastic, 
and  Jesuitic  and  other  Romanist  schools,  and  nothing  else  ;  and  like 
the  policy  of  that  church  in  other  fields,  they  are  base  enough  to  turn  the 
fund  aside  from  its  proper  use,  and  use  il:  to  pay  the  board  of  their 
own  students  studying  in  Romish  seminaries  ;  and  there  are  no 
schools  in  New  Mexico  to-day  but  Romish  schools,  except  where  they 


152 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


are  under  the  auspices  of  our  various  Missions.  If  we  gain  any  hold 
whatever  in  New  Mexico,  in  connection  with  our  work,  we  must  carry 
the  common  school  and  Christian  school  along  with  our  work. 

Look  at  Utah,  for  that  includes  a  portion  of  our  field.  There  is  a 
school  fund  ;  but  what  use  is  likely  to  be  made  of  it  in  that  country 
where  [Mormonism,  with  its  bloody  cross,  reigns  supreme  ?  Why, 
there,  the  school  fund  is  completely  under  the  power  of  iMormonism. 
There  is  a  great  want  of  education  in  Utah.  The  school  ratio  is  very 
small.  It  only  includes  the  ages  between  six  and  sixteen,  and  out  of  this 
small  ratio  of  the  population  only  thirty-nine  per  cent  are  in  school. 
So  there  is  comparatively  little  done  in  any  form  of  education;  and 
what  is  done,  except  by  religious  bodies,  is  under  the  entire  adminis¬ 
tration  of  Mormonism.  Now,  how  are  we  going  to  buttress  up  our 
work  there  unless  we  go  with  the  Christian  common  schools  and 
Christian  teachers?  All  other  denominations  feel  this;  and  as  I  speak, 
there  is  in  my  owm  State  a  missionary  of  the  Methodist  Board 
pleading  there  to-day  for  $5,000,  to  put  into  their  Methodist  schools 
in  Salt  Lake  City;  and  they  say  that  in  the  redemption  of  Utah, 
Christian  schools  must  be  the  chief  agency;  and  you  have  already 
heard  in  your  report,  what  ^vas  said  at  Sjiringfield  by  the  great  Pres¬ 
byterian  body  that  has  been  laboring  there  longer  than  we  have. 
They  say  in  those  significant  words,  that  for  the  downfall  of  Mor¬ 
monism,  it  is  necessary  that  we  shall  run  a  line  of  school  houses  right 
through  the  domain  of  the  American  Mohammed.  These  are  the 
facts,  brethren,  drawn  from  the  field,  that  lead  us  to  plead  for  Chris¬ 
tian  schools  in  the  Southwest  to  buttress  our  work  ;  nor  would  this 
require  a  large  outlay.  There  is  nothing  they  want  so  much 
in  that  great  Southwest  as  the  school !  There  is  no  other  tax  they 
pay  so  willingly  as  the  school  tax,  and  they  are  willing  to  second  any 
efforts  we  shall  make.  In  Mexico,  the  President,  and  the  Liberals  in 
these  Territories,  appeal  to  us  and  say  they  are  willing  to  do  it,  because, 
they  say,  we  have  no  schools  except  what  you  give  us,  and  they  are 
willing  to  put  their  hands  in  their  own  pockets,  and  help  us  in  this 
good  w’ork.  It  is  for  us  to  say  what  shall  be  done. 

I  liked  wdiat  w'as  said  in  regard  to  Bible  work  in  this  city  last  Sun¬ 
day  morning.  The  speaker  said  a  great  many  seemed  to  think 
that  the  thing  to  do  is  to  stand  around  and  talk  about  the  Bible 
w'ork,  but  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  is  our  duty  to 
circidate  the  Bible  and  let  others  do  the  talking.  And  I  say  that 
the  thing  tor  us  to  do  now,  is  to  go  right  forward  and  plant  these 
schools,  to  feel  their  necessity,  and  put  into  the  hands  of  our  Secre- 


PROCEEDINGS - SCHOOLS  IN  UTAH  AND  THE  SOUTHWEST. 


153 


tary  the  means  to  do  it;  and  not  to  spend  too  much  time  in  stand¬ 
ing  around  and  talking  about  it. 

If  we  would  take  these  fields  for  Christ  we  must  make  haste,  and 
if  we  are  to  take  them  for  Christ  we  must  use  the  element  of  Christian 
education  as  well  as  Christian  work.  (Applause.) 

The  President  :  The  question  is  open  for  discussion  in  five  minute 
speeches. 

Rev.  W.  C.  Van  Meter,  of  N.  Y.  :  Never  did  Dr.  Gregory  speak  a 
truer  word,  nor  a  wiser,  nor  a  more  approjiriate  one,  than  that  which 
I  want  to  read  to  you  here.  “As  a  simple  preaching  agency  these 
schools  equal  any  missionary  work  you  are  doing.”  That  is  one 
thing.  “  As  a  means  of  preaching  the  Gospel  they  would  demand 
support  entirely  independent  of  their  educational  work.”  Brethren, 
you  have  heard  the  arguments.  You  have  listened  to  the  theory.  I 
believe  in  it,  and  therefore  I  have  lived  and  worked  and  taught  for 
this  one  thing.  I  am  responsible  for  that  which  I  feel  to  be  the  call 
of  God  to  me  to  preach  the  Gospel.  So  am  I  responsible  for  the 
manner  in  which  I  have  done  and  am  doing  it.  And,  therefore,  I 
have  sought  to  bring  the  little  ones  in,  and  the  larger,  and  instruct 
them  by  day  and  by  night;  attending  at  first  to  school  instruction; 
but  with  religion  to  enlighten  and  permeate  the  whole. 

The  great  difficulty  with  which  we  have  to  contend  as  missionaries 
is  ignorance  ;  and  I  thank  God  and  take  courage  this  afternoon  as  I 
listen  to  such  earnest  words  in  behalf  of  evangelical  school'  work  in 
connection  with  missionary  work.  The  objection  has  been  that  it  is 
too  expensive,  that  it  is  an  unwise  way  to  spend  mone3^  Now,  for 
one  single  illustration.  Why,  a  brother  said  to  me  the  other  day  in 
this  city,  and  I  honor  the  man,  too  :  ‘  ‘  You  cannot  efficiently  blend 
religious  instruction  with  secular  instructipn,  and  therefore  you  should 
not  spend  money  in  that  way.”  Look  at  it.  I  have  not  been  to 
Mexico  and  therefore  my  illustration  is  drawn  from  another  field. 
AVhen  sent  to  Rome  by  the  Bible  and  Publication  Society,  and  God 
opened  the  door  in  that  dark  region,  the  Ghetto,  the  Jewish  quarter 
in  that  city,  the  great  question  was  :  How  can  we  have  school  work 
and  give  the  Gospel  to  the  people  ?  They  are  invited.  It  is  night. 
The  lesson  to  be  given  is  the  beginning  of  the  English  lesson.  We 
must  have  it.  Shall  I  hand  the  Bible  to  them  ?  No.  Shall  I  call  it 
preaching?  No.  No  Bible  or  preaching.  But  I  have  slates  and 
pencils  all  ready.  A  pleasant  word  for  the  work  and  a  hope  that 
they  would  remember  this,  their  first  evening’s  lesson.  Each  has  a 


154 


FIFTIETH  ANXn’ERSARY. 


slate  and  pencil,  and  there  is  a  blackboard ;  and  I  take  a  piece  of 
chalk,  and  I  must  write  the  highest  word  in  the  language,  G-o-d;  and 
they  pronounced  it,  but  they  didn’t  know  what  it  meant;  and  I  wrote 
under  that  “  Deo,'’  and  they  knew  its  meaning  in  a  moment.  And 
then  came,  i-s,  is;  and  they  wrote  it,  and  spelt  it;  and  then  I  put 
under  that  “  C8^,”  and  they  knew  it;  and  then  came,  g-o-o-d,  good, 
and  they  pronounced  it,  and  then  I  wote  under  that  “  bono,"  and  then 
they  repeated  the  sentence,  “  God  is  good,”  and  they  knew  its  meaning. 
And  then  I  wrote  another  sentence  under  it,  and  used  the  first  two 
words,  Giod  is  “  amor,”  “  God  is  love  ;  ”  and  they  had  learned  tw'o 
sentences  in  the  English  language.  I  have  a  brother  present  who  can 
speak  better  than  I  can,  and  so  this  brother  vu’ites,  and  after  a  few 
pleasant  words  he  began,  first:  “How  do  you  know  there  is  a  God?” 
“What  did  God  ever  do  for  you?  ”  And  each  man  began  to  answer 
the  question,  and  there  came  with  that  the  corresponding  obligation, 
if  God  did  this  for  you,  Iioav  ought  you  feel  toward  him  ?  And  so  you 
see  how  the  lesson  began  to  work  in,  each  man  bearing  testimony, 
until  he  carried  them  up  into  the  higher  regions  of  God’s  boundless 
love.  And  for  about  ten  minutes  I  saw  that  congregation  or  school 
earnestly  interested,  leaning  forward  with  mouths  open  and  eyes 
open,  drinking  in  every  word.  I  never  saw  an^dhing  like  it,  as  that 
brother  took  them  on  step  by  step  into  the  boundless  love  of  God.  I 
said:  I  have  got  a  song;  would  you  like  to  learn  it?  And  then  I 
wrote  on  the  blackboard  that  beautiful  song,  “  Jesus  paid  it  all,”  and 
my  daughter  sat  down  at  the  organ.  “  Jesu  pago  i^er  tutte  ”  “  Jesus 

paid  it  all.”  And  then  a  few  kind  words;  and  “Now  as  you  are  ac¬ 
customed  to  sing,  to-night  sing  as  3"ou  go  on  the  street,  make  all  the 
Ghetto  ring  to-night  Avith  the  good  neAVS,  “Jesus  paid  it  all.”  O,  I 
iieA^er  heard  anything  in  m3"  life  like  it;  and  as  the}"  Avent  doAvn  the 
street,  AA'e  could  hear  theii’  voices  here  and  there,  as  theA'  sang:  ‘‘Jem 
pago  per  tutte.”  Brethren,  that  is  school  Avork;  that  is  evangelical 
school  Avork.  That  is  Avhat  Ave  need  to  do.  (Applause.) 

Rev.  a.  Blackburn,  of  Indiana  :  Mr.  Chairman  :  Not  because  I  am 
from  the  extreme  West,  but  because  I  am  from  along  this  line  that 
3^ou  call  the  West,  that  loaa  the  West  Avhen  this  Societ}"  Avas  organ¬ 
ized,  I  speak  upon  this  question  that  is  before  us  b}"  the  report  of  the 
committee. 

Let  us  not  forget  it.  We  are  speaking  noAV  about  Western  Mis¬ 
sions,  and  this  Society  can  sa}",  Avhile  Ave  are  upon  this  subject :  “For 
this  came  I  into  the  Avorld;  for  this  Avas  I  born.”  Western  Missions. 
What  does  it  mean,  brethren  ?  What  is  the  Avork  of  the  American 


proceedingf: — ^vestern  missions 


1,55 


Baptist  Hoiue  Mission  Society  ?  Why,  it  seems  to  me  we  have  been 
dealing  witli  the  skirmish  line.  We  have  been  talking  about  those 
things  that  are  subsidiary,  and  noAv  at  this  late  hour  of  the  day,  I 
wish  that  our  President  Avas  like  Joshua  of  old  that  he  might  com- 


15G 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


mand  the  day  longer,  that  we  might  discuss  this  question  of  questions 
that  lias  come  before  us  as  a  Society.  The  Army  of  the  Cumberland 
thought,  under  Rosecrans,  that  they  had  taken  Chattanooga  without 
a  battle.  They  thought  the  •skirmish  lines  had  taken  that  stronghold, 
and  they  went  in  there  and  camped  for  a  day;  but  it  was  a  mistake. 
The  army  of  the  South  had  only  stepped  aside  to  ralh',  that  Long- 
street  might  go  oyer  and  reinforce  Bragg,  and  then  we  found  that 
that  place  was  not  to  be  won  until  the  great  forces,  the  infantry  of 
the  army,  was  brought  up  into  battle  line,  and  until  the  Washington 
of  the  generals  of  the  late  war,  George  H.  Thomas,  the  rock  of 
Chickamauga,  standing  there  with  his  Army  of  the  Cumberland, 
should  repel  the  attack  and  fight  the  battle. 

Brethren,  we  are  not  going  to  take  North  America  for  Christ  by 
dealing  with  the  foreigners,  by  dealing  with  the  colored  j^eojile,  by 
dealing  with  the  question  of  education;  but  we  are  going  to  take  it, 
if  it  is  taken,  on  the  battle-field  of  Western  Missions.  Just  there; 
and  we  are  to  do  it  because  there  is  an  army  of  men  commanded  by 
some  George  H.  Thomas,  and  I  belieye  we  haye  him  here  (apjJause) ; 
and  they  will  stand  tliere  in  the  surges  of  the  battle.  I  haye  seen 
from  my  little  church  in  Indiana  1113^  best  members  go  to  Dakota,  to 
Nebraska,  and  to  Kansas,  and  the}"  are  going  there  to  be  the  men  of 
those  new  churches.  Western  Missions !  Look  at  it !  MTiat  is  it  ? 
Why,  it  is  the  field  of  North  America.  Let  us  not  forget,  brethren, 
this  afternoon,  in  our  story-telling  and  enjoyment,  that  we  are  think¬ 
ing  about  Western  ^Missions,  the  grandest  subject  that  can  take 
session  of  American  Baptists.  (Applause.) 

The  President  :  I  haye  now  the  pleasure  of  introducing  the  liny. 
Edward  Ellis,  of  Dakota,  General  Missionary  of  the  Society. 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Friends:  I  take  gTeat  pleasure  ins23eaking  after 
my  brother,  an  old  class-mate  and  brother  soldier  in  more  senses  than 
one.  I  take  a  yery  great  jileasure  in  siieaking  of  the  field  in  which  I 
labor.  We  ought  all  to  glory  in  our  work  and  in  our  faith.  The  men 
that  succeed  are  the  men  that  are  fully  persuaded  that  they  occupy 
the  yery  best,  the  most  promising  and  imj^ortant  field.  In  looking 
over  this  field  and  looking  ujion  these  dots  (referring  to  the  map), 
these  stars  planted  here  and  there  in  the  centre  of  our  country,  I  feel 
my  heart  burn.  And  in  listening  to  the  rejiorts  of  committees  and 
the  speeches  of  brethren  in  regard  to  the  various  fields,  my  heart 
began  musing,  and  while  it  mused  the  fire  burned. 

I  thinli;,  friends,  that  you  are  somewhat  mistaken  about  the  charac- 


PROCEEDINGS - WESTERN  MISSIONS. 


157 


ter  of  those  who  move  to  occupy  this  frontier  ground  in  the  vicinity 
of  Dakota  and  Minnesota.  You  were  speaking  of  the  multitudes  that 
land  at  Castle  Garden.  The  actual  report  says  that  only  about  two 
per  cent,  of  the  immigrants  in  our  country  go  into  the  frontier  land 
and  possess  it.  The  people  that  come  to  Dakota  are  your  brethren. 
They  are  people  from  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Indiana,  Ohio,  and 
Illinois.  These  are  the  men  that  come  to  occupy  Dakota.  We  thanlv; 
God  that  we  are  to  have  an  intelligent  class  of  English-speaking  peo¬ 
ple  to  take  first  possession  of  this  land. 

Now,  the  way  in  which  they  come  is  really  remarkable.  This  world 
is  moving.  Coming  to  New  York  Ave  are  persuaded  that  the  whole 
Avorld  is  on  a  move.  We  had  an  idea  in  the  West  that  we  might  come 
and  look  around  a  little  here;  that  the  Western  people  Avere  the  only 
men  alive.  I  Avent  doAAUi  toward  BroadAvay,  or  down  toAvard  the  river, 
and  I  was  charmed  AAuth  the  appearance  of  that  Avonderful  bridge,  and  I 
began  to  look  and  gaze  upon  it.  Pretty  soon  I  came  near  being  run 
over.  I  found  it  AA^as  not  safe  to  stand  still  in  Noav  York  (laughter). 
But  I  am  not  the  man  to  be  run  over.  I  mean  to  moA^e;  and  sent 
out  by  your  Society  to  Dakota,  to  go  there  with  a  company,  Ave  are 
there  not  to  stand  still,  not  to  Avait  for  a  more  favorable  opportunity, 
but  Ave  are  there  to  possess  the  land.  We  are  to  charge.  B3"  the  Avay, 
my  brother  just  now  reminded  me  of  a  little  experience.  We  were 
draAvn  in  battle  line  before  that  terrible  Port  Wood.  We  Avere  ordered 
to  lay  aside  our  heavy  Aveights  and  make  ready  for  a  charge.  The 
line  stood  still,  silent,  and  pale  as  marble.  Yeiy  soon  it  came  : 
‘  ‘  Charge !  ”  Oh,  you  can’t  imagine  the  situation,  as  I  boAved  and 
thought,  if  I  could  only  do  my  duty  and  hide;  if  there  were  only  a 
place  that  I  could  just  sink  into  and  be  buried.  But  here  I  am,  I 
said;  I  have  taken  a  solemn  voav,  I  am  to  fight  for  my  countr}",  for  the 
rights  of  men;  I  can’t  run,  I  can’t  hide,  I  must  charge. 

You,  brethren,  have  sent  me  out  there.  At  times  I  feel  as  though 
I  Avould  like  to  return  home  to  my  quiet  church  and  go  back  to  my 
friends;  but  I  am  there,  I  cannot  go  back,  I  cannot  turn  recreant  to 
the  trust,  I  must  charge.  I  must  go  and  take  possession  of  this  great 
fortress.  There,  my  friends,  is  the  stronghold  ;  that  is  tlie  point  of 
influence;  there  is  AAdiere  the  great  poAA^er  rests,  and  the  safety  of 
your  nation  and  mine  lies  in  the  vieAvs  and  character  of  the  people 
that  occupy  that  great  NortliAvest.  Dakota  being  right  on  the  line  of 
the  great  thoroughfare  of  the  nation,  the  great  high av ay  of  the  Avorld, 
by-and-by  even  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  will  pass  that  Avay.  AVe 
are  there  to  prepare  the  Avay,  to  occupy  the  land.  They  are  coming 


158 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


by  the  thousands.  Just  pictiu’e  the  way  they  are  coming.  You  know 
how  our  fathers  came  to  the  AVest;  I  remember  1113'  father  telling  me- 
about  going  on  the  Erie  Canal  as  an  immigrant,  and  of  the  slow  man¬ 
ner  in  which  they  got  along;  but  now  the}’  go  in  palace  cars.  I  saw 
a  train  passing  through  Wisconsin  to  Dakota,  with  eleven  passenger 
coaches,  four  sleeping  cars,  one  dining  car,  and  two  locomotives. 
And  where  are  the}’  going?  They  are  going  to  possess  that  wonder¬ 
ful  land.  And  that  is  just  the  way  they  are  coming,  dear  friends;  and 
they  represent  the  intelligence,  they  are  the  bone  and  the  sinew  of  the 
nation.  WTiat  are  we  going  to  do?  Help  them  !  (Applause.) 

Rev.  W^.  W^hitney,  of  Minnesota  :  Mr.  President  and  IBrethren  :  I 
wish  the  first  moment  that  I  occupy  to-day  to  emphasize  the  words  of 
Brother  Ellis  in  regard  to  the  character  of  the  peo^de  in  the  W^est, 
because  I  believe  it  to  be  a  point  which  is  not  thoroughly  appreci¬ 
ated.  We  hear  stories  of  the  waA’  of  livino:  and  theA'  are  the  facts.  I 
went  across  a  short  portion  of  Brother  Ellis’s  territory  the  other  day,, 
and  Ave  saAV  dotting  the  prairies  here  and  there,  through  the  AAdiole 
distance  that  I  Avent,  little  sod  houses,  sod  from  the  ground  up  to  the 
apex.  Those  are  the  kind  of  houses  in  the  West,  iijion  the  frontiers, 
very  often.  That  is  the  first  house  that  is  built.  There  is  the  diiT 
floor,  and  for  fuel  there  are  the  corn  stalks  or  the  straAV,  the  flax  straAV,. 
the  trimmings  from  sugar  cane,  and  then  there  are  many  other  tilings. 
People  hear  of  these  disadvantages  and  they  think,  perchance, 
of  some  poor,  Avretched  family  here  in  the  East  that  is  living  that  way, 
and  they  rank  the  AVestern  people  often  ii)  the  same  class  AA’ith  the 
poor  people  that  live  that  way  in  the  East.  So  I  say  it  is  important 
that  this  point  be  emjihasized,  that  the  men  and  Avomen  that  are  so 
rapidly  peopling  the  AVest  are  manly  men  and  Avonianly  AVomen. 

Then  another  point,  in  regard  to  the  character  of  the  ministers  in 
the  AVest,  the  missionary  pastors.  I  Avas  glad  to  hear  that  remark  in 
the  report  in  regard  to  the  “  Old  Clothes  Department  ”  of  the  Home 
Alission  SocietA’.  In  the  sense  in  Avhich  it  was  Avritten,  I  believe  that 
Ave  ought  to  continue  that  department  of  tlie  Society.  In  the  sense, 
and  that  is  the  literal  sen.se,  in  which  it  is  carried  on,  I  believe  it 
ought  to  be  discontinued  at  the  earliest  possible  moment.  For  in¬ 
stance,  those  pastors  Avho  are  in  need  of  such  contributions,  are  jias- 
tors  that  are  able  to  occupy  any  ordinary  pulpit  in  the  East.  They 
are  men  of  culture,  men  of  ability,  and  they  have  Avives  and  families 

that  have  received  culture.  AVhat  thev  need  is  not  old  clothes.  The 

•  */ 

money  that  theyreceh’e  from  the  Society,  and  the  pittance  that  comes 
to  them  from  the  home  held  barelv  suflices  them  for  the  necessanes- 

V 


PKOCEEDINGS - WESTERN  MISSIONS. 


159 


of  life  and  for  some  kind  of  clothing  for  every-day  wear.  If  they  send 
under  the  stress  of  their  necessities  to  some  Eastern  society  for  some 
other  clothing,  it  is  not  that  their  old  stock  may  be  ’re-duplicated, 
but  that  the}^  may  have  something  that  shall  make  them  presentable 
on  the  Sabbath  day  and  other  public  occasions.  I  know  one  family 
that  received  a  box  from  the  East,  and  it  took  that  cultured  lady  one 
full  week  before  she  could  summon  courage  enough  to  find  time  to 
write  a  postal  card  of  acknowledgment.  She’  couldn’t  find  words 
which  should  express  the  truth  and  no  falsehood,  and  yet  she  could 
not  feel  thankful  but  rattier  humiliated  by  such  a  parcel  of  worthless 
material.  I  know  another  man,  or  heard  authentically  the  incident; 
he  waited  because  he  could  not  conscientiously  acknowledge  that  he 
was  thankful  for  the  receipt  of  the  barrel,  until  some  member  of  the 
society  that  sent  it  wrote  on,  reminding  him  that  he  had  not  yet 
acknowledged  its  receipt.  He  couldn’t  do  it.  He  had  received 
nothing  for  which  to  be  thankful.  (Laughter  and  applause.) 
Another  man,  I  was  talking  with  him  but  a  few  weeks  ago,  said  : 
“  Last  fall  I  was  in  need  of  clothing;  my  family  was  in  need  of 
clothing,  and  upon  suggestion  I  forwarded  an  application,  and  a  box 
came,  and  actualty,”  he  said,  “  there  wasn’t  anything  in  it  that  I 
could  use.”  Why,  I  tell  you.  Brother  President,  as  officially  con¬ 
nected  with  this  Society,  and  Brethren  and  Sisters  especially  of  the 
churches,  if  we  would  have  these  men  hold  up  their  heads  and  feel 
like  men,  we  must  allow  them  to  be  treated  like  men  and  not  like 
seiwants.  (Apjilause.) 

Brother  Morehouse  suggests  the  point  of  salaiy.  The  point  of  sal¬ 
ary  is  usually  a  very  small  j^oint.  (Laughter.)  There  is  an  impor¬ 
tant  field.  It  needs  cultivation.  The  men  and  women  that  are 
there,  as  well  as  the  ministers,  have  been  accustomed  to  good  fare 
mentally,  and  they  want  ability  in  the  pulpit.  The}^  will  come  to  the 
meeting  if  they  can  have  anything  intellectually  to  feed  upon,  and 
they  say  :  “  We  want  a  good  man,  send  us  a  good  man.”  “  WeU, 
what  can  you  do?  ”  ‘‘  Well,  I  supjiose  we  mf^ht  in  this  field,  per- 

haj)S  raise  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  possibly  two  hundred,  if  he 
was  the  right  man,  but  we  don’t  want  any  ordinary  man.”  Well,  now, 
this  looks  at  first  as  if  beggars  should  not  be  choosers,  and  yet  we 
must  remember  that  those  people  are  intelligent.  I  have  addressed 
audiences  away  on  the  frontier,  hundreds  of  miles  from  educational 
advantages,  that  have  been  as  appreciative  and  as  intelligent  as  any¬ 
one  could  ask  an  audience  to  be.  But  there  is  the  salary.  We  have 
asked  men  in  the  name  of  Christianity,  young  men  that  wanted  to 


160 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


go  to  the  frontier,  and  have  suggested  that  possibly  we  could  raise 
six  hundred  dollars.  That  has  been  the  last  of  the  correspondence 
about  ninetj  times  out  of  a  hundi'ed.  And  3^et  I  am  thankful  to  say 
that  there  are  good  men  coming  into  Minnesota.  We  have  a  good 
man  within  the  past  year  at  Duluth;  another  good  man  at  Brainard; 
another  voun"  man  from  the  theological  seminary  that  will  next 
month  settle  at  another  prominent  point.  A  good  man  from  the 
East,  from  this  State  of  New  York,  wdthin  the  past  week  or  two  has 
gone  to  the  very  extreme  Avestern  portion  of  Minnesota,  at  the  heads 
of  Big  Stone  and  Travers  lakes,  the  Avater  shed  of  the  continent,  leaA^- 
ing  an  important  point  to  take  that  little  feeble  place. 

The  President:  I  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  to  you  tlie  Bev. 
D.  Spencer,  of  Utah;  he  goes  there  to-morroAA*,  and  he  has  but  one 
Avife.  (Laughter.) 

Dear  Brethren  :  Our  Mission  in  Utah  is  full  of  promise.  It 
is  noAV  about  one  year  since  the  little  church,  the  First  Baptist 
Church  in  Utah  was  organized.  AVe  have  to-day  thirt^^-five 
members,  and  a  Sunday-school  of  sixty  scholars;  and,  I  return  to¬ 
morrow,  as  your  President  has  said,  to  build  the  first  Bajitist  meeting¬ 
house  in  that  Territoiy.  From  the  city  of  Ogden,  the  great  railroad 
centre  of  the  Pocky  Mountain  district,  Ave  propose  to  reach  out  and 
do  missionary  Avork  in  all  the  surrounding  settlements.  There  are 
hundreds  of  railroad  stations  AAuthin  almost  hailing  distance,  where 
there  is  nothing  to  cheer  the  traveler,  nothing  to  remind  him  that  he 
is  in  a  Christian  countiy;  and  we  are  anxious  that  these  stations  shall 
be  occupied  by  Baptist  churches  ;  that  they  shall  be  occupied  and 
held  for  our  Master. 

And  what  are  the  immediate  needs  of  Utah?  AVe  have  heard 
about  the  needs  of  the  Indians,  and  of  the  Alexicans,  but  there  is  a 
need  in  Utah.  If  I  had  time  I  could  take  you  into  those  extensive 
mining  camps  Avhere  there  is  not  a  single  elevating  or  refining  influ¬ 
ence.  I  could  take  at)u  into  those  numerous  cattle  ranches  AA'here 
the  children  are  groAving  up  as  ignorant  as  the  children  in  any 
heathen  country,  Avithout  anything  to  elevate  them,  Avuthout  anything 
to  prepare  them  for  their  duties  as  citizens  of  this  gTeat  country.  I 
could  take  you  into  those  dark  Alormon  settlements,  as  dark  as 
Egypt,  as  dark  as  the  dark  continent,  to-day;  I  could  take  you  into 
those  dark  settlements  and  show  you  woman  degTaded,  Avomen  more 
degraded  in  some  respects  than  the  slave  women  of  our  oAvn  South 
were  eA^er  degraded.  I  could  take  you  down  there  and  sIioav  you 


PROCEEDINGS - WESTERN  EMISSIONS.  IGl 

» 

one  hundred  thousand,  or  nearly  that,  of  these  Avomen,  and  many  of 
them  as  devoted  women  as  you  can  find  anywhere,  women  who  have 


nature’s  castles  in  the  COLORADO  CANON. 

been  taught  that  their  only  hope  of  a  future  life  depends  upon  tlieir 
being  joined  to  some  IMormon  bishop  or  elder.  As  a  religious  dut} 


1G2 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


they  are  bearin"  this  cross,  and  what  is  our  duty  to  those  women  ? 
AVhat  is  our  duty  to  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  people  of 
Utah  ?  Is  it  not  to  carry  them  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  ? 

i\Iy  Brethren,  our  great  hope  for  Utah  is  missionaries  and  teachers. 
We  who  lire  there  are  hoping  for  something  from  legislation;  but  we 
do  not  belieye  that  our  main  dependence  is  to  be  found  in  acts  of 
CongTess.  Darkness  reigns  all  oyer  Utah,  and  the  only  waj”  to  dispel 
the  darkness  is  to  take  the  light  there.  You  cannot  banish  it  by  an 
act  of  Congress.  AVe  must  go  there  with  the  light,  and  when  we  in¬ 
troduce  the  Gospel  there,  when  we  take  the  missionary  and  the 
teacher  there,  the  darkness  will  fiee  away.  The  success  which  has 
already  attended  the  efforts  of  Christian  missions  in  Utah  is  a  bright 
^irelude  of  the  future.  If  the  work  can  only  be  carried  forward,  if 
we  can  haye  the  means  there  that  we  need,  if  we  can  have  devoted 
Christian  women  there  to  teach  the  schools  that  we  need,  I  have  no 
doubt  as  to  the  future. 

The  brethren  have  spoken  of  the  immigration  into  Dakota.  AATiy, 
I  saw  myself  in  the  city  of  Ogden  last  sainmer,  one  thousand  Swedes 
come  in  upon  a  single  train  of  cars,  brought  in  there  by  the  Mormon 
elders  and  bishops  ;  and  after  I  went  away  from  looking  over  that 
scene,  I  was  told  by  an  e^'e  witness,  by  a  reliable  witness,  that  a  Mor¬ 
mon  elder  came  there  and  took  a  beautiful  girl,  some  sixteen  years  of 
age,  who  did  not  know  a  word  of  our  English  language;  he  told  me 
that  he  took  that  girl,  struggling  as  she  was,  and  led  her  off  to  his 
wagon  and  carried  her  away  to  his  harem;  and  there  was  no  eye  to 
2:)ity  in  that  city  of  Ogden,  and  there  was  no  arm  to  save.  And  these 
scenes  are  witnessed  in  the  veiy  heart  of  America.  They  have  been 
witnessed  there  during  the  past  year.  Aly  brethren,  do  we  not  owe 
a  duty  to  this  people  ?  Do  we  not  owe  it  to  ourselves  as  Americans 
that  these  scenes  shall  no  longer  be  Avitnessed  there  ?  Shall  not  the 
churches  of  America  rise  as  one  man  and  say  this  must  not  continue 

t.' 

longer?  We  have  the  power,  my  brethren.  The  ability  is  with  the 
Church  of  Christ.  I  am  surprised  sometimes  at  the  apathy  of  our 
churches.  I  am  surprised  at  the  apathy  of  our  Christian  women  in 
the  churches,  Avhen  they  see  their  sisters  being  enslaved  in  Utah  and 
submitted  to  a  degradation  Avorse  than  aiiA'  knoAvii  in  a  heathen 
country.  AMiy,  mj  brethren  and  sisters,  a  bloAv  stricken  at  Avomaii 
in  Utah  is  a  bloAV  stricken  at  Avoman  evervAvhere  !  If  Avomanin  Utah 

c' 

is  enslaved,  Avoman  cA'eryAvhere  is  degraded.  These  things  must  no 
longer  be  alloAved.  (Applause). 

IiEA\  J.  AV.  Biddle,  of  Boston  :  Air.  President  :  I  feel  as  though  I 


PROCEEDINGS - WESTERN  MISSIONS. 


163 


wanted  to  say  a  word  in  emphasis  of  wdiat  was  said  by  Brother 
Whitney  on  the  subject  of  the  salaries  which  are  jiaid  to  our  mission¬ 
aries  in  the  West.  We  have  a  grand  lot  of  men  who  rexu’esent  us  in 
these  mission  fields  :  men  who  are  doing  grand  work  for  Christ  and 
the  denomination;  and  yet,  it  is  a  lamentable  fact  that  they  are  re¬ 
ceiving  only  a  mere  pittance  as  a  remuneration  for  their  services. 

Now,  it  is  to  be  taken  into  consideration  that  a  large  number  of 
these  men  who  are  engaged  in  western  fields  are  there,  not  because 
of  the  salary  which  they  receive,  nor  are  they  there  because  they 
have  a  greater  amount  of  missionary  sjiirit  than  many  of  the  minis¬ 
ters  of  the  Gospel  throughout  the  East.  They  have  been  drawn  into 
those  western  fields,  many  of  them,  because  of  the  salubrity  of  the 
climate;  they  went  there  for  theii*  own  benefit  and  for  the  benefit  of 
their  families,  and  they  are  there  to-day  because  they  cannot  live 
East.  Many  of  them  there  are  living  upon  very  small  salaries.  In¬ 
deed,  as  has  been  intimated  in  the  report  of  your  committee,  the 
average  amount  of  money  which  is  paid  by  the  Society  to  our  mis¬ 
sionaries  in  the  West  is  about  two  hundred  dollars.  The  average 
amount  of  salary  which  is  received  by  the  missionaries  of  Minnesota, 
and  I  can  speak  more  intelligently  in  that  respect,  as  I  superintended 
that  work  for  two  or  three  years,  is  about  five  hundred  dollars.  It  is 
onty  the  pastors  of  the  very  best  churches  in  the  West  that  are  receiv¬ 
ing  an^dhing  like  a  salary  wdiich  enables  them  to  give  their  energies 
to  their  work. 

Now,  this  ought  not  so  to  be,  as  a  matter  of  economy  on  the  part  of 
the  denomination  and  the  Society  that  sends  them  out.  I  believe, 
sir,  that  if  their  salaries  were  increased  one-half  it  would  enable  them 
to  give  themselves  to  their  work  with  far  greater  effect.  We  give 
to  our  foreign  missionaries  one  thousand  or  twelve  hundred  dollars 
a  vear,  and  in  that  lift  them  above  all  occasion  for  embarrassment,  and 
enable  them  to  give  all  their  energies  to  the  work.  And  this  is  Scrip- 
tui’al,  for  “  The  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.”  Not  only  so,  it  is  eco¬ 
nomical,  it  is  right.  Why  is  it  not  so  with  the  Home  Mission  Society  ? 
We  talk  a  great  deal  about  the  importance  of  having  men  with  the 
missionary  sjiirit.  My  dear  brethren  and  sisters,  they  have  no  more 
missionary  sjiirit  than  there  is  in  the  hearts  of  the  brethren  who  le- 
main  behind;  and  if  you  would  increase  the  missionary  sjiirit  of  those 
who  are  in  the  M  est  already,  increase  their  salary.  I  have  never 
seen  a  Bajdist  minister  whose  missionary  spirit  could  not  be  increased 
by  an  addition  of  five  hundred  dollars  to  his  salary.  (Laughtei  and 
applause.) 


104 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


The  PiiEsiDENT  ;  The  hour  has  arrived  for  the  election  of  officers. 
Tlie  question  is  on  the  adoption  of  the  report  of  the  Committee  on 
"Western  Missions.  On  motion  the  report  was  adopted. 

Tlie  Committee  on  Nominations,  through  J.  W.  Carter,  D.D.,  W. 
Va.,  reported  as  follows  : 

Officers  for  1882-83. 

President — Hon.  James  L.  Howard,  Conn. 

Vice-Presidents — Hon.  J.  H.  Walker,  ^Massachusetts;  John.  D.  Rocke¬ 
feller,  Esq.,  Ohio. 

Treasurer — Joseph  B.  Hoyt,  Esq.,  Connecticut. 

Auditors — William  Phelps,  Esq.,  New  York;  Joseph  Brokaw,  Esq., 
New  York. 

Corresponding  Secretary — Henry  L.  Morehouse,  B.D.,  New  Y^ork. 

Pecording  Secretary — Rev.  D,  B.  Jutten,  New  York. 

Managers — Third  Class,  expiring  1885 — W.  H.  Parmly,  D.D.,  Jersey 
City,  N.  J. ;  J.  F.  Elder,  B.D.,  New  York  ;  S.  S.  Constant,  Esq.,  ]S[(ew 
Y^ork;  AY.  H.  Jameson,  Esq.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. ;  J.  P.  Townsend,  Esq., 
New  York. 

The  report  was  received  and  the  following  brethren  w^ere  appointed 
tellers :  J.  G.  Snelling,  Conn. ;  AA".  AA".  Bliss,  N.  Y. ;  Rev.  B.  E>.  Proper, 
Iowa  ;  Rev.  A.  Blackburn,  Indiana  ;  Rev.  AV.  E.  Powell,  AA^.  A^a. 

A  ballot  having  been  taken,  the  1;ellers  declared  that  the  persons 
named  in  the  report  of  the  Committee  had  been  duly  elected  as  officers 
of  the  Society. 

The  meeting  adjourned  after  the  benediction  by  A.  G.  Palmer, 
D.D.,  Conn. 


PROCEEDINGS. - CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 


165- 


FIFTH  SESSION. 

Thursday  Evening,  May  25tli,  1882. 
CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 

The  exercises  of  the  evening  were  commenced  by  the  singing  of  the 
hymn,  “  What  a  friend  we  have  in  Jesus,”  after  which  prayer  was 
offered  by  Eev.  C.  Rhodes,  of  Brooklyn. 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  I  have  received  the  following  telegram  from  the 
President  of  the  Missionary  Baptist  Convention,  of  Georgia — a 
Convention  of  our  colored  brethren: 

The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  at  the  First  Baptist 
Church,  Thirty-ninth  street.  New  York  City  : 

The  Missionary  Baptist  Convention,  of  Georgia,  sends  its  hearty 
congratulations  to  your  body  upon  its  Jubilee  Celebration. 

J.  C.  Bryan,  President. 

In  this  connection  I  have  thought  it  fit  that  an  ap23ropriate  re¬ 
sponse  be  made,  and  if  it  be  the  pleasure  of  the  Society  that  a  tele¬ 
gram  be  sent,  I  suggest  II.  Thessalonians,  2d  chap.,  16th  and  17th 
verses  :  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God  even  our 
Father,  which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  everlasting  consola- 
tion’and  good  hope,  through  grace,  comfort  your  hearts,  and  stablish 
you  in  every  good  word  and  work.  ” 

The  message  was  ordered  to  be  sent. 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  I  have  also  the  following,  which  will  explain 
itself  * 

Saratoga  Springs,  May  20th,  1882. 

To  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  assembled  in  New 
York : 

Dear  Brethren  :  AVe  very  cordially  invite  your  body  to  meet  at 

Saratoga,  in  May,  1883. 

Respectfully,  on  behalf  of  the  Committee, 

George  A.  Smith,  Pastor  First  Baptist  Church. 

On  motion  the  communication  was  referred  to  the  committee  (to 
be  appointed)  on  place  of  meeting  and  arrangements  for  next  year. 


166 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Such  committee  was  then  appointed,  as  follows:  A.  K.  Potter,  D.D., 
of  Mass. ;  Henry  F.  Colby,  D.D.,  of  Ohio;  Hev.  S.  H.  Green,  of  Dis¬ 
trict  of  Columbia  ;  Samuel  A.  Crozer,  of  Philadelphia,  and  John  H. 
Deane,  of  New  York. 

The  hymn,  “  Come  Thou  fount  of  every  blessing  ”  was  then  sung. 

The  President  :  We  will  now  listen  to  the  reading  of  the  Report 
of  the  Committee  on  Church  Edifice  Work,  by  Rev.  Z.  Grenell,  of 
Mich. 


REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 

Your  Committee  on  Church  Eilifice  Work  respectfully  offer  the  following 
report: 

The  wisdom  of  making  a  fund  for  aiding  young  and  feeble  churches  to  pro¬ 
vide  themselves  suitable  places  of  worship,  repeatedly  attested  in  the  results 
achieved  since  the  plan  first  became  operative,  has  been  vindicated  anew  and 
yet  more  abundantly  in  the  year  just  closed.  Almost  all  of  the  9d  church  edi¬ 
fices  erected  or  put  in  course  of  erection  since  your  last  anniversary,  owing  their 
existence  to  the  encouragement  with  which  this  fund  stimulated  their  hope, 
their  zeal,  and  their  benevolence,  stand  as  witnesses  of  the  far-sightedness  no 
1  less  than  of  the  kindness  which  inspired  the  formation  of  this  noble  instrument. 

The  value  of  the  fund  is  as  the  urgency  of  the  need  it  supplies  and  as  its 
adaptedness  to  supply  that  need  most  directly  and  most  helpfull3^  It  is  pos¬ 
sible  to  exaggerate  the  importance  of  the  meeting-house  as  a  factor  in  church 
life  and  church  growth,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  do  so.  For,  though,  a  given  church 
may  live  and  grow  without  a  certain  house  of  its  own,  and  though  another 
church  may  dwindle  and  perish  though  well  possessed  of  the  best  of  houses,  yet 
observation  affirms  that,  as  a  rule,  the  meeting-house  wanting  is  a  prediction  of 
decaj’^;  and  the  meeting-house  present,  the  vitality,  enterprise,  and  power  of  the 
church  multiplies  rapidly  and  often  far  beyond  the  limits  of  sanguine  expecta¬ 
tion.  The  house  of  worship,  underlining  the  divine  injunction  to  “forsake 
not  the  assembling,”  makes  directly  for  church  fellowship,  cohesiveness,  aggres¬ 
sion,  permanence,  and  extension.  It  compels  the  recognition  of  the  community 
and  does  much  to  secure  its  respect  and  to  gain  its  ear.  It  offers  an  oppor¬ 
tunity  and  makes  a  demand  for  such  a  positive  declaration  of  the  whole  Gospel 
as  the  school-house,  the  public  hall,  or  any  place  used  by  permission  or  suffer¬ 
ance  does  not,  and  for  such  a  deliverance  of  the  entire  message  as  constitutes  the 
only  reason  for  the  existence  of  Baptist  Churches  and  is  the  surest  pledge  of 
their  success.  Church  visibility  is  often  simply  a  question  of  the  visibility  of 
a  meeting-house. 

Whatever  may  be  the  exact  scope  of  the  repeated  Apostolic  phrase,  “  The 
church  in  thy  house, ”  “The  church  in  his  house,”  “The  church  in  their  house, ” 
this  much,  at  least,  is  evident,  that  the  inspired  Paul  saw  the  church  as  a  body 
not  only  localized  but  also  sheltered  and  at  home. 

To  speak  of  the  meeting-house  as  the  fold  of  the  flock  is  to  give  but  a  very 
inadequate  representation  of  its  functions.  It  is  more  than  a  fold  where  the 


PROCEEDINGS - REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK.  167 


flock  gotliers,  rests,  and  ruminates;  it  is  the  place  where  they  are  pastured  and 
watered  and  washed  ana  shorn  betimes.  The  intimate  and  almost  necessary 
relation  between  these  ministrations  and  the  proper  nurture  of  the  church  in¬ 
dicates  the  value  of  the  edifice  which  secures  regularity  iu  these  minis¬ 
trations.  Then  the  absence  of  such  a  house  is  a  real  need  and  urgent,  and  the 
urgency  of  the  need  is  greatest  in  young  and  promising  communities,  made  up 
of  people  of  limited  means.  The  Society  that  undertakes  to  meet  this  want  has 
a  heavenly  calling,  and  this,  the  only  Society  which  makes  organized  and  spec¬ 
ial  effort  for  the  erection  of  houses  of  worship  for  Baptist  Churches,  has  a  claim 
upon  the  brotherhood  which  must  be  felt  in  the  depths  of  every  intelligent  and 
conscientious  pocket-book.  Good  sense  demands  that  this  arm  of  our  enterprise 
should  be  worked  for  all  it  is  worth.  It  is  capable  of  largely  increased  operation 
without  materially  adding  to  the  expense  of  operating.  The  fund  should  be  in¬ 
creased  steadily  and  generously.  The  work  of  the  past  year  is  but  a  hint  of 
what  may  be  done. 

Your  Committee  beg  leave  to  offer  two  suggestions,  voicing  conclusions 
reached  through  correspondence  and  conference  with  men  in  the  field,  touching 
the  relation  of  the  Society  to  edifice  erection  in  general  and  the  administration 
of  the  fund  in  particular. 

1.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  our  brethren  in  the  eastern  sections  of  the  conti¬ 
nent  are  frequently  solicited  by  jirinted  and  written  appeal  and  by  persons 
carrying  subscription  books  from  place  to  place,  to  contribute  toward  the  erec¬ 
tion  of  a  church  edifice  at  some  unknown  spot  in  the  West,  or  to  help  snatch 
from  under  the  sheriff’s  hammer  an  imperilled  house,  and  since  would-be  donors 
are  deterred  by  various  prudential  considerations  from  responding  favorably  to 
these  appeals,  or  if  giving,  are  afterward  vexed  by  doubt  as  to  the  wisdom  of 
the  donation,  would  it  not  be  well  if  our  churches  should  require  that  all  such 
solicitors  shall  show  the  endorsement  of  this  Society  ?  If,  in  addition  to  such 
endorsement,  it  were  required  that  moneys  so  bestowed  shall  be  reported  to  the 
Society  and  the  account  published  in  its  records,  the  benevolent  would  be  pro¬ 
tected,  worthy  cases  would  be  greatly  assisted,  unworthy  cases  would  be  dis¬ 
countenanced,  the  Society  in  this  department  of  its  work  would  be  brought  into 
increased  prominence,  and  the  tendency  to  give  directly  to  the  Church  Edifice 
Fund  would  be  strengthened.  Any  consideration  which  induces  a  man  to  help 
a  worthy  church  procure  a  meeting-house  is  an  argument  in  that  man’s  mind 
for  an  enlargement  of  this  Fund. 

2.  In  the  application  of  the  Fund,  whether  by  ^gift  or  loan,  care  should  be 
exercised  to  extend  its  benefits  first  and  most  where  there  are  signs  of  a  real, 
spiritual  body.  The  edifice  should  be  provided  for  a  living  church  in  preference 
to  a  present  or  prospective  congregation  of  people,  who  will  call  themselves 
Baptists  if  the  Baptist  denomination  will  put  a  meeting-house  in  their  town. 
There  are  certain  advantages  in  having  the  first  church  edifice  in  a  place.  The 
church  thus  forehanded  is  admired  and  patronized  for  its  enterprise.  The 
people  become  accustomed  to  going  there.  The  next  church'  must  take  the 
leavings  or  get  what  it  can  steal  from  its  predecessor.  But  there  are  offsets  to 
all  this.  The  leavings  are  not  always  to  be  despised.  The  last  church  has  a 
chance  to  improve  on  the  location  and  architecture  of  its  predecessor.  The  new 
preacher  is  an  attraction.  Moreover,  the  first  church  is  likely  to  be  built  up  in 
some  respects  upon  compromises,  silent  compromises,  it  may  be,  but  compro- 


1G8 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


mises  none  the  less,  and  so  it  lacks  solidity — lacks  that  definiteness  of  doctrinal 
outline  which  is  a  prime  element  of  power.  The  existence  of  the  edifice  being 
due  largely  to  public  spirit,  there  is  danger  of  a  debilitating  infection  of  woiid- 
liness.  If  now,  resisting  the  temptation,  the  missionarj’^  makes  the  church  tlie 
main  thing,  seeking  to  organize  character  and  not  numbers  merely,  holding  the 
building  as  secondary,  the  meeting-house  may  be  delayed,  but  when  it  comes 
it  will  cover  something  worth  keeping. 

E.  H.  Johnson,  D.D.,  11.  I. 

Eev.  Z.  Grenell  Je.,  Mich. 

Eev.  J.  R.  Stone,  Ind. 

Rev.  D.  E.  Halteman,  \Vis. 

Rev.  G.  Gates,  Kans. 

Col.  H.  Harris,  Ohio. 

Capt.  Ebenezee  Morgan,  Conn. 

Committee. 

The  Corresj^onding  Secretary  submitted  the  report  of  the  Board  ou 
Church  Edifice  Work. 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  AVith  this  portion  of  the  report  submitted,  I  am 
very  glad  to  give  way  to  one  whose  gift  of  $15,000  for  this  purpose 
entitles  him  to  be  heard  on  the  subject — John  H.  Deane,  Esq.,  of 
New  York.  (Applause.) 


OUB  CHUBCH  EDIEICE  AVORK. 

The  star  that  heralded  the  birth  of  Christ ;  the  star  tliat  met  and 
greeted  the  dawning  of  the  Christian  da\  ;  the  star  beneatli  whose 
light  the  angelic  choir  sang  “  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on 


PR0CEEDIXC4S. - OUR  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 


169 


earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men;”  tlie  star  that  shepherds  saw  and 
the  star  that  wise  men  followed;  the  star  of  Bethlehem,  shone  in  the 
Eastern  sky,  and  sent  its  radiance  Westxmrd,  and  thus  marked  out  the 
course  Christianity  should  take  through  all  the  years  to  come.  And 
from  that  time  down  to  this,  the  real,  radical,  permanent  progress 
of  the  church  has  been  toward  the  West. 

Many  devoted  men  and  women  have,  it  is  true,  turned  their  faces 
Eastward,  and  carried  the  story  of  the  cross  to  the  great  nations  of 
Asia  and  the  countless  tribes  of  Africa,  and  accomplished  great  and 
wonderful  results;  but  these  results  have  only  been  the  rescuing  of 
individual  souls  out  of  the  darkness  and  the  superstitions,  which  were, 
and  still  remain,  the  national  characteristics;  while,  in  its  Westw^ard 
course,  from  Palestine,  through  Europe  and  the  British  Isles,  and 
thence  across  the  Atlantic  to  the  Western  World,  and  Westward  still, 
across  the  continent,  Christianity  has  stamped  its  impress  upon  the 
people  as  a  wdiole,  and  revolutionized  and  civilized  and  Christianized 
the  nations.  And  since  its  light  first  dawned  upon  Japan,  from  the 
direction  of  the  rising  sun,  what  wonders  has  it  wrought,  and  how 
bright  to-day  its  promises! 

And  therefore,  brethren,  although  I  am  thoroughly  interested  in 
the  work  of  Foreign  Missions,  and  love  and  honor  those  who  are  en¬ 
gaged  therein,  and  cherish  and  revere  the  memories  of  the  sainted 
heroes  who,  in  Eastern  lands,  have  lived  and  died  foi  Chiist,  jet  I 
cannot  but  feel  a  livelier  interest,  and  labor  with  moie  zeal  and  hope 
and  courage,  in  behalf  of  our  Home  Mission  work,  foi  the  leason  or 
at  least  such  is  one  of  the  reasons— that  the  course  of  its  progress  is 
the  course  of  Christian  conquest.  Westward.  Some  one  may  say  that 
this  is  rather  fanciful,  and  perhaps  it  is;  but,  if  it  be  a  fancy,  it  is  a 
fancy  based  upon  the  history  of  the  Church  of  Christ  and  of  Christian 
civilization  for  over  eighteen  hundred  years,  and  I  love  to  fancy  that 
to-day,  the  watching,  waiting,  working,  hoping,  praying  follower  of 
the  Lord,  still  is  guided  by  the  star  of  Bethlehem,  pointing  West¬ 
ward. 

And  then  again,  not  only  do  I  feel  the  livelier  interest  in  Home 
Mission  work,  but  my  most  ardent  and  most  active  sympathies  are 
being  drawn  toward  that  branch  or  portion  of  this  work  which  is 
styled  the  “Church  Edilice  Department;”  because,  as  it  seems  to  me, 
this  particular  department,  of  all  others,  has  within  itself  the  elements 
and  the  assurance  of  the  grandest,  the  most  far-reaching,  and  the 
most  abiding  success. 

The  great  and  ultimate  object  of  our  A\  estern  Mission  work  should 


170 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


be,  not  so  much  to  evangelize  as  to  create  or  develop  evangelizing 
forces;  not  so  much  to  gather  men  into  the  church,  as  to  establish 
churches  to  become  and  remain  the  centres  of  Christian  influence  and 
power.  The  evangelizing  and  the  gathering  in  must  be,  of  course, 
preliminary  steps,  but  stopping  there,  the  work  is  only  half  com¬ 
pleted — not  half  completed,  only  just  begun.  The  westward  progress 
of  the  church  should  be  not  only  iciV/i,  but  somewhat  like  the  westward 
progress  of  civilization.  This  year  the  emigrant  must  level  the  forest, 
subdue  the  prairie,  live  in  a  hut  or  dug-out,  and  struggle  to  live  at 
that.  Next  vear  he  builds  a  cabin  or  cottage  and  eats  of  the  fruits  of 
his  own  labor.  The  year  following  he  lives  in  a  two-story  house,  has 
corn  and  grain  and  cattle  to  sell,  gets  a  post-office  established,  and 
regularly  receives  his  mail.  And  oiilj^  a  few  years  later,  where  once 
was  the  forest  or  prairie,  and  then  the  farm  and  the  cottage,  is  now 
the  village  or  city;  the  Territory  has  become  a  State;  the  emigrant 
is  elected  to  Congress,  and  his  younger  sons  are  beginning  to  talk 
of  moving  farther  AVest. 

And  thus  should  it  be  with  the  church.  First,  the  missionary, 
going  from  house  to  house,  from  camp  to  camp,  and  from  village  to 
village,  preaching  the  Gospel,  and,  by  the  grace  of  God,  coiiveriin^ 
souls.  And  then,  the  gathering  of  these  converts  into  organized 
churches;  churches  living  for  a  while,  perhaps,  as  lived  God’s  ancient 
church,  with  no  abiding  place,  but  wandering  in  the  wilderness  of 
poverty  and  weakness.  And  then,  the  housing  of  these  churches  in 
plain,  but  neat  and  comfortable  buildings  of  their  own.  And  then, 
and  finally,  leaving  them  to  their  own  resoiu'ces,  to  grow  and  develop 
by  and  within  themselves,  and  to  become  not  merel}'  self-sustaining, 
but  helpers  in  sustaining  others;  recijhents  no  more,  but  contributors; 
no  longer  mission  churches,  but  missionary  churches.  And  thus  the 
church  in  the  aggregate,  by  the  expenditure  of  wealth,  becomes 
richer  and  stronger  b}"  the  expenditure  of  strength. 

And  such  is  the  work  that  our  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  in  its 
Western  mission  field,  and  more  especially  through  its  Church  Edifice 
department,  desires  to  do,  is  doing,  and,  to  a  very  considerable  and 
encouraging  extent,  has  done. 

The  importance  of  this  work  cannot  be  over-estimated,  and  the 
last  steps  in  its  progress  are,  perhaps,  the  most  important  ones 
of  all. 

An  individual  Christian  may  continue  steadfast  in  the  faith  without 
the  supporiing  influences  of  Christian  fellowship;  and  Christian  char¬ 
acter  ?nay  be  maintained,  without,  and  outside  of,  any  church  organiza- 


PBOCEEDINGS. - OUR  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 


171 


tioii;  and  an  organized  cliiircli  mayliwQ  and  grow  and  jn'osper,  house¬ 
less  and  shelterless,  and  without  so  much  as  a  room  of  ils  own  wherein 
to  worship;  such  things  are  po^^ihJe,  but  the  are  all  the 

other  way;  the  general  rule,  as  deduced  from  all  experience,  is  that 
the  solitary  Cliristian,  the  Christian  destitute  of  church  surroundings, 
church  companionship,  church  encouragements,  and  church  restraints, 
becomes  the  cold,  indifferent,  lifeless,  useless  Christian  ;  and  that  a 
church  continuing  long  without  a  dwelling  place  loses  its  vitality — 
and  a  good  share  of  its  members — and  speedily  sinks  into  the  deplor¬ 
able  condition  of  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans. 

In  a  wmrd,  ever^^  Christian  should  become  and  continue  to  be  an 
active  member  of  an  active  church,  if  his  religion  is  to  prove  a  joy  and 
comfort  to  him  and  a  blessing  to  his  neighbor;  and  every  church  that 
would  attain  prosperity  and  usefulness,  should  have  a  habitation  and 
a  home. 

And  now  permit  me,  very  briefly,  to  refer,  first,  to  the  method  or 
methods — for  there  are  two — of  our  Society  in  carrying  on  this  work 
of  housing  houseless  churches  ;  and  then  to  a  few  of  the  results  thus 
far  accomplished. 

•  In  the  beginning  of  this  work  the  method  was  to  loan  to  feeble 
■churches  certain  amounts  from  what  is  called  the  “  Church  Edifice 
Loan  Fund,”  these  amounts  being  varied  according  to  the  necessities 
and  circumstances  of  particular  cases.  But  subsequently,  and  within 
the  past  two  years,  it  was  thought  that  a  church  debt  could  scarcely 
be  deemed  a  church  blessing,  even  if  the  creditor  ivas  a  Church  So¬ 
ciety,  and  that  an  absolute  gift,  although  of  a  smaller  sum,  would  prove 
to  be  the  most  acceptable  and  the  most  efficient  way  of  rendering 
aid.  Thereupon  and  for  such  purposes  another  fund  was  created, 
which  is  called  the  “Church  Edifice  Benevolent  Fund.”  But  then, 
this  somewhat  serious  difficulty  presented  itself  :  if  to  a  church  an 
amount  be  given,  instead  of  loaned,  and  afterwards,  as  sometimes 
happens,  the  church,  through  some  misfortune  or  mismanagement, 
becomes  embarrassed  or  proves  to  be  a  failure,  the  amount  contributed 
is  lost,  and  lost  forever.  And  therefore,  to  provide  against  any  such 
contingencies,  this  was  the  plan  adopted  :  from  every  church  receiv¬ 
ing  a  donation,  a  mortgage  is  required,  whereof  neither  principal  nor 
interest  is  ever  payable  unlens  the  property  shall  cease  to  be  used  for 
the  j^urposes  of  a  regular  Baptist  Church,  or  shall  be  alienated  from 
the  Baptist  denomination.  And  thus  we  have  what  may  lie  st3ded 
the  Benevolent  Paradox,  a  debt  that  is  no  debt,  a  mortgage  that  is 
not  a  mortgage.  The  church  is  relieved  from  the  incubus  of  a  ma- 


172 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


turing  interest  bearing  obligation,  and  the  Society  is  protected  against 
any  possible  perversion  of  its  funds. 

Under  the  latter  system  of  gifts,  .$15,805.87  Avere  given  to  fiftA’-six 
churches  last  year.  The  gift  of  that  amount  of  money  helped  those 
tifty-six  churches  to  accpiire  indisputable  title  to  $181,700  Avoidli  of 
church  property;  helped  those  fifty-six  churches  to  give  comfortable 
and  pleasant  seats  to  14,800  people  in  houses  of  Avorship,  and  room  for 
nearh"  20,000  Sundav-school  children.  • 

Think,  business  men,  of  that  magnificent  investment  of  cash — in 
one  year  a  product  in  propeidy  of  nearly  800  per  cent,  net  on  the 
amount  invested  ! 

But  the  great  product  in  souls  converted,  backsHders  reclaimed, 
and  children  taught  to  love  and  cherish  God  can  only  be  knoAAui  Avhen 
the  roll  of  honor  is  called  on  high  and  the  great  balance  sheet  is 
struck. 

And,  in  conclusion,  brethren,  let  me  urge  the  claims  of  this  depart¬ 
ment  of  otir  mission  Avork  112^011  your  consideration  and  the  consider¬ 
ation  of  all  the  churches. 

The  elders  of  the  JeAvs  once  came  to  Christ  in  behalf  of  a  Gentile 
soldier,  beseeching  him  to  heal  the  centurion’s  servant,  Avdio 
Avas  sick  and  ready  to  die.  And  the  argument  they  used  Avas 
this  :  That  the  centurion  Avas  a  AvorthA"  man,  Avho  loA’ed  their  nation 
and  liad  built  for  them  a  synagogue.  Perhaps  the  JeAvish  Church  of 
that  vicinity  Avas  2)oor;  the  centurion  certainly  Avas  rich  and  liberal, 
and  his  generous  contribution  to  their  Church  Edifice  Erection  Fund 
built  this  Ca2Dernaum  synagogue;  and  thereby  he,  the  Gentile,  secured 
the  JeAvish  friendshi}),  syni23athies  and  2^rayers,  and  the  healing  of  his 
servant,  and  better  than  all,  the  commendation  and  the  blessing  of  our 
Lord;  and  his  name  is  crystallized  in  the  AA^ord  of  God.  That  synagogue 
gift  Avas  the  Avisest,  the^  best,  the  most  25aying  investment  the  cen¬ 
turion  ever  made,  and  just  at  this  23resent  time  the  Baptist  churches 
of  the  West  aftbrd  abundant  oi^i^ortunities  for  similar  investments. 

And  yet  hoAv  small  Avas  that  opi^ortunity  acce2)ted  by  the  l^agan 
soldier  in  the  glimmering  light  of  the  coming  jVIessiah,  AAdien  coni- 
2)ared  Avith  the  grand  army  of  oi^i^ortunities  2^J^esented  by  the  2,500 
houseless,  homeless  BaxAist  churches  of  our  OAvn  great  land,  Avhose 
continued  cry  comes  to  us  eastern  men  on  every  Avestern  and  southern 
breeze  :  Come,  hel}^  us  build  a  tabernacle  to  the  Lord ! 

The  President  :  The  discussion  Avill  be  continued  by  Bea^  Dr.  W.  W. 
Everts,  of  NeAV  Jersey  : 

Dr.  Ea'erts:  Church  building  and  Home  Missions,  is  the  i^oint  I  liaA^e 


PROCEEDINGS. - OUR  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 


173 


been  requested  to  speak  upon.  A  great  man  said  that  religion  is  inde¬ 
structible  in  the  heart  of  man- ;  and  besides  making  provision  for  that 
universal  and  ennobling  necessity,  the  house  of  God  must  be 
regarded  as  one  of  the  most  important  factors  in  man’s  higher 
education.  The  humblest  spire  on  the  most  remote  frontier, 
pointing  heavenward,  teaches  more  eloquently  of  man’s  great¬ 
ness,  duties  and  destinies,  than  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  the 
mausoleums,  columns,  and  arches  of  Asia,  or  all  the  capitals 
of  modern  or  ancient  empires  ;  more  eloquenth"  than  academies 
of  art,  institutions  of  learning,  common  schools,  or  colleges.  That 
one  symbol  of  God  to  the  soul,  of  the  higher  relations  of  man,  is 
thus  the  mightiest  impulse  to  the  highest  education  of  the  human 
race;  is  pointing  out  to  man,  everywhere,  his  relation  to  the  super¬ 
natural  world.  It  becomes  at  once  the  necessary  oracle  of  all  divine 
relation,  the  stronghold  of  aU  human  duty,  an  organizer  of  public 
and  private  conscience,  the  shrine  of  all  hallowed  associations,  “the 
benison  of  all  gratitude  of  the  creature  to  the  creator,”  the  refuge 
from  aU  sorrows,  and  the  only  open  gate  symbolic  of  the  heavenly 
world. 

It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  this  building  of  houses  of  God 
becomes  the  great  work  of  the  Christian  Church,  as  we  have  heard 
so  eloquently  enforced  by  our  brother  in  his  address.  It  becomes  an 
eternal  throne  of  the  highest  spiritual  empire,  the  administrator  of 
moral  law,  moral  government,  the  rule  of  conscience,  the  rule  of  life  ; 
the  House  of  the  Lord  is  the  throne  of  that  mighty  empire.  It 
enforces  the  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath,  the  sanctity  of  the  family,  of  all 
social  and  commercial  virtue,  and  all  holy  aspiration.  Thus  the 
house  of  the  Lord  becomes  the  foundation  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
before  the  W'Orld,  in  external  symbols,  ruling  all  conscience  and  all 
lives,  so  that  there  is  raised  up  an  ensign  for  all  law  and  order,  and 
aU  spiritual  appeal. 

At  Salt  Lake,  I  was  much  impressed,  in  looking  at  the  guilty  town, 
with  the  fortress  two  miles  away,  but  more  with  the  hellish  temple 
than  with  the  market-place,  and  avenues  and  streets.  The  house  of 
the  Lord,  from  the  highest  eminence,  commands  all  human 
conscience,  all  human  laws,  all  human  purj^ose,  and  all  human  des¬ 
tiny.  If  there  were  no  other  purpose  than  to  symbolize  moral 
empire,  there  is  no  greater  work  for  the  Church  than  building  every¬ 
where  a  house  of  the  Lord,  as  Abraham  did  of  old.  Wherever  he 
traveled  he  built  his  altar,  and  every  people  should  build  an  altar, 
that  the  name  of  God  may  be  lifted  as  a  symbol  before  all. 


174 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Buildiii"  a  house  of  the  Lord  is  not  only  a  direct  symbol  of  this 
moral  empire,  but  it  is  also  historic,  and  should  be  a  centre  of  all 
religious  missions,  reforms  and  charities.  When  the  old  temple  was 
built,  and  all  the  tribes  of  Israel  went  there  regularly,  what  an 
impulse  it  was  to  religious  worship.  And  wherever  the  synagogue 
was  erected,  there  local  religion  revived.  And  wherever  you  build  a 
house  of  the  Lord,  there  (diristendom  is  yet  to  have  its  religious 
revival ;  wherever  its  foundation,  set  by  faith,  by  pra^xr,  and  holy 
endeavor,  there  is  the  consecrated  battlement  in  the  world,  where 
men’s  souls  are  to  be  saved.  Judgment  comes  out  of  the  house  of 
the  Lord  ;  there  the  ensign  is  lifted  up  to  a  people  perplexed,  there 
where  iniquity  comes  in  like  a  Hood  the  standard  of  the  Lord  is 
lifted  up  against  it. 

It  is  one  of  the  strongholds  of  virtue,  of  hope  for  humanity,  but 
more  particularly  a  prospective  reward,  as  alluded  to  by  our  brother 
before  us.  It  is  anticipating  our  inheritance.  Taking  possession  of 
our  chartered  rights  and  building  a  house  of  the  Lord  is  the  shrewdest 
and  mightiest  thing  any  people  can  do.  Remember  how  the  Colonies 
based  their  hope  of  empire  upon  their  chartered  rights.  It  was  thought 
very  strange  that  on  paper  they  should  hunt  up  such  vast  territory. 
They  sent  surveying  parties,  drove  down  their  stakes,  and  took 
possession  of  their  inheritance.  Thus  our  magnificent  Empire  State, 
b}'  the  wisdom  of  the  charter,  was  taken  possession  of.  And,  brethren, 
the  great  commission,  as  given  the  Apostolic  Church  as  a.  chaidered 
right,  is  not  only  applicable  to  our  America,  but  to‘  the  whole  world  ; 
and  if  our  churches  cannot  hold  their  charter,  they  should  lose  it.  It 
is  not  a  small  matter  to  be  surveying  the  country  as  our  portion, 
going  about  driving  stakes  and  fixing  boundaries,  and  then  going 
away  upon  the  slightest  encroachment  of  hierarchy  or  secularism. 
There  is  a  grand  work  to  do.  AVill  vou  not  do  it  ? 

One  more  thought  :  That  is,  the  2:)ermanency  it  promises.  Breth¬ 
ren,  the  other  things  are  all  good  ;  evangelism  is  good  ;  Sunday- 
schools  are  good  ;  but  do  not  forget  that  it  is  only  a  temporary  occu¬ 
pation.  A^ou  are  now  like  the  tents  of  a  scouting  party,  as  compared 
with  a  military  post  where  the  batteries  of  an  army  are  planted.  The 
building  of  a  house  of  God  is  fixing  a  permanent  centre,  a  place 
whence  you  send  out  workers  through  the  land,  founding  Sunday- 
schools,  and  gathering  congregations. 

And  finally,  there  is  no  great  reason  why  you  should  want  the 
means.  It  pays  better  than  any  other  investment,  for  the  whole 
world  helps  you  more  in  this  than  in  anything  else  ;  it  pays  800  per 


PROCEEDINGS. - CLAIMS  OF  THE  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 


175 


cent,  financially,  and  we  cannot  tell  what  per  cent,  spiritually.  If 
you  go  through  this  country  you  can  raise  ten  dollars  for  your  faith, 
and  invest  it  permanently  in  a  house  of  the  Lord,  where  you  could 
not  get  it  for  any  other  purpose.  So  it  is  in  the  dedication  of 
churches  throughout  the  land.  Why,  says  one,  we  could  have  held 
this  town  for  $300,  or  $500.  The  Methodist  bishop  w^as  here,  our 
families  were  scattered.  We  lost  the  opportunity;  we  raised  little 
driblets  of  money  ;  a  few  hundred  dollars  would  have  saved  us.  I 
knew  a  brother  well  who  occupied  a  post  in  the  Northwest,  who  said 
to  me,  “  Brother  Everts,  I  could  have  taken  fifty  towns  in  Minnesota 
for  a  few  hundred  dollars,  but  our  people  could  not  see  it,  pretentious 
in  their  faith,  and  claiming  all  America  for  God,  and  lacking  foresight, 
while  a  delving  devil  took  possession  of  their  chartered  rights.”  I 
undertake  to  say,  from  more  knowledge  than  most  men  have  of  church 
building,  that  where  without  a  house  there  are  five  hundred  members, 
a  thousand  might  be  gathered  and  located  if  there  were  a  church  edi¬ 
fice.  Our  brethren  are  doing  the  work,  and  they  have  got  the  right 
policy.  We  can  build  five  thousand  churches  if  necessary;  and  you 
will  be  blessing  the  world,  blessing  the  whole  country,  and  founding 
3'our  faith,  by  building  these  church  edifices  now.  (Applause). 

The  President  :  It  was  expected  that  Dr.  Ellis,  of  Massachusetts, 
would  discuss  the  next  point  on  the  programme  :  “The  Facts  about 
the  Destitution  of  Church  Edifices,  and  the  Belative  Claim  of  this  AYork 
on  American  Baptists  To-day,”  but  Dr.  Ellis,  having  been  sent  abroad 
b^"  his  people,  we  shall  have  pleasure  of  having  as  a  substitute,  Bev. 
Dr.  P.  S.  Henson,  of  Chicago.  (Applause.) 

CLAIMS  OF  THE  CHUKCH  EDIFICE  WOKK. 

iMr.  President :  I  take  it  for  granted  that  most  of  the  good 
people  present  are  Eastern  people,  and  this  cheering  is  so  hearty 
because  I  am  announced  as  from  Chicago ;  and  I  am  here 
feeling  xerj  much  bigger,  broader,  and  a  better  man  in  spirit,  espe- 
cialty  as  I  see  our  Eastern  friends  from  Boston.  Who  can  answer 
for  Boston  but  Boston  ?  I  am  not  from  Boston — more’s  the  pit}" 
for  Boston!  (Laughter.)  I  only  wish  I  had  been  sent  abroad,  so  as 
to  escape  this  ordeal. 

I  was  asked  to-day  to  say  a  word  with  reference  to  this  question, 
and  with  preposterous  temerity  I  consented.  I  always  fancy  if 
a  thing  is  a  little  remote  I  can  do  it.  Like  other  Chicagoans,  I  have 
come  to  invest  in  “  futures  ;”  but  when  the  time  for  settlement  comes 


17G 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


I  am  often  short.  (Laughter.)  I  hate  corners,  and  so  am  distressed 
to  find  myself  in  a  corner  ;  but  I  ^vill  say  what  I  was  expected  to  say, 
although  just  what  that  is  I  am  not  sure. 

I  want  to  say  this,  however  (it  may  be  pertinent  or  impertinent, 
possibly  iiTelevant)  :  I  do  thank  God  that  it  is  possible  to  worship 
Him  without  a  house  at  all.  Said  our  Saviour  to  the  woman  at  the 
well,  in  that  marvelous  sermon,  “  The  hour  is  coming  and  now  is, 
when  neither  in  Jerusalem,  nor  in  this  mountain,  shall  ye  worship 
God.  ”  And  that  hour  has  come,  and  anywhere  beneath  Heaven’s 
canopy  you  can  kneel  and  lift  up  your  heart  and  worship  God,  for  all 
places  and  all  times  are  sacred.  “  The  woods  were  God’s  first 
temples,”  and  I  believe  in  open  air  j^i’eaching.  It  was  in  the  open 
air  that  the  great  Master  loved  especially  to  preach,  by  the  shores  of 
the  sounding  sea,  and  with  the  mountain  for  his  pulpit.  I  thank 
God  that  ni}"  early  experience  was  in  preaching  out  of  doors,  and  I 
think  it  good  for  the  health,  accustomed  as  I  was  to  preaching  in  the 
midst  of  all  manner  of  disturbing  sights  and  sounds  out  in  the 
woods. 

And  yet,  while  the  woods  were  God’s  first  temples.  He  did  not 
mean  that  they  should  be  the  last.  It  is  possible  to  worship  God  out 
doors,  and  under  Heaven’s  blue  canopy.  There  is  such  a  thing  also 
as  a  disembodied  spirit;  but  a  body  is  a  very  necessary  adjunct  for  our 
present  state  of  being.  It  is  possible  to  worship  God  without  a 
house,  but  it  is  mighty  helpful  to  have  a  house. 

There  are  purely  spiritual  transcendental  worshippers,  that  reduce 
religion  to  absurdit3\  It  was  never  more  haj^pil}'  put  than  in  one  of 
our  papers  some  years  ago,  referring  to  a  Unitarian  church  (if 
“  church  ”  it  might  be  called),  that  failed  to  recognize  the  headship 
and  divinity  of  our  Lord  ;  that  had  concluded  that  it  was  not  woilli 
while  to  have  the  table  sjiread  with  bread  and  wine,  that  it  was 
enough  to  contemplate  the  bread  and  wine  as  though  the}'  were 
])resent,  and  so  the  elements  were  not  jn’oduced  at  all  ;  whereupon 
the  sagacious  editor  suggested  there  was  never  a  finer  illustration  of 
the  eternal  fitness  of  things  than  a  creed  with  nothing  in  it,  and  a 
table  with  nothing  on  it.  (Laughter).  This,  sir,  Avas  a  reductio  ad 
ah>iurdum,  of  transcendental  spirituality. 

AVe  need  a  house  for  Avork.  The  extent  of  the  fruitage  dejAends 
upon  the  rootage  ;  and  each  house  of  worship  is  a  sort  of  banyan  tree 
2)lanted  in  a  jilace,  striking  doAvn,  stretching  uj)  and  sjireading  out, 
forming  fresh  centres,  sju’eading  and  widening  until  the  continent 
shall  be  covered  with  the  fruitage  and  2)ower  of  Christian  ciA'ilization. 


PROCEEDINGS. - CLAIMS  OF  THE  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 


177 


Said  Archimedes,  the  great  philosopher  of  S}H-acuse,  “  Give  me  a 
place  where  to  stand,  and  a  lever  long  enough,  and  I  will  move  the 
world.”  That  lever  is  the  glorious  Gos2:)el  of  the  grace  of  God;  that 
place  where  to  stand  is  your  meeting-house  ;  and  it  is  the  power 
that  goes  out  from  the  meeting-house  that  lifts  the  world. 

I  came  along  across  the  continent  on  the  lightning  express  train 
from  what  I  used  to  think  was  the  distant  West ;  hut  I  have  been 
grievously  disajDpointed,  for  I  have  been  like  the  boy  that  hunted  for 
the  bag  of  gold  at  the  end  of  the  rainbow  ;  and  the  end  of  the  rain¬ 
bow  was  beyond  in  the  distance.  I  have  got  as  far  as  Chicago,  but 
they  tell  me  out  there  that  is  not  the  West  at  all.  But  rushing  across  the 
continent,  along  the  track  of  a  thousand  miles,  and  looking  out  of  the 
window,  and  seeing  the  spires  of  the  houses  of  worship  pointing 
heavenward,  I  knew  the  people,  and  my  heart  went  out  to  them,  as  I 
saw  the  jdaces  of  worship,  where  Sabbath  after  Sabbath  and  \veek  after 
week  we  show  our  love  for  our  common  Lord ;  and  from  which 
clouds  of  incense  go  up,  and  prayers  and  praise  to  Him  who  loved 
us  and  gave  Himself  for  us.  I  believe  in  lighting  in  open* field,  but  I 
believe  also  in  fortifications,  bristling  with  heavy  guns,  and  well  supplied 
with  all  the  resources  of  war. 

We  had  to-day  a  discussion  of  the  Chinese  question.  How  I  longed 
for  an  oj^portunity  to  speak  a  piece  !  How  my  heart  burned  within 
me  as  the  brethren  talked  by  the  way  !  How  I  felt  my  spirit  stirred, 
as  Paul’s  was  at  Athens;  but  I  think  this  is  a  larger  question  than  that 
of  the  heathen  Chinese;  it  is  a  question  of  Asia,  Africa,  and  Europe; 
it  is  a  question  of  Christian  civilization;  it  is  a  question  of  the  per¬ 
petuity  of  American  institutions;  it  is  a  question  affecting  the  des¬ 
tinies  of  a  race,  and  the  glory  of  Him  who  is  God  over  all,  blessed 
forever  more.  And  I  ask  how  this  question  is  to  be  met?  What  is 
to  be  the  salvation  of  America  ?  What  is  to  be  the  result  of  this 
exodus  from  other  lands,  sweeping  through  the  Golden  Gate, — and 
through  other  gates  that  are  not  golden — sweeping  through  your  New 
York  gates,  and  through  the  gates  of  San  Francisco,  and  every  gate 
that  is  open.  You  cannot  stop  the  tide  of  immigration.  “  You  might 
as  well  attempt,”  as  one  said  of  old,  “to  dam  up  the  waters  of  the 
Nile  with  bull-rushes;”  you  might  as  well  attempt  to  stay  the  course 
of  the  sun,  or  to  bottle  up  the  clouds.  There  are  perils  springing 
from  the  presence  of  the  multitudinous  population  that  is  being  poured 
in  upon  us  like  an  avalanche,  and  that  threatens  to  bury  us  as  Her¬ 
culaneum  and  Pompeii  were  buried  of  old.  America  is  the  dumping- 
ground  of  the  garbage  of  the  nations,  as  well  as  the  recipient  of  all 


178 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


that  is  noblest  in  fliiimanity,  struggling  to  be  free,  and  hastening  to 
these  shores  where  it  may  escape  from  the  pestilence,  the  choke-damp, 
that  strangles  the  life  out  of  it  in  other  lands. 

I  am  sure  that  no  embargo  that  emanates  from  Washington  is  going 
to  tiu’ii  back  the  tide  that  will  float  this  way,  so  surely  and  as  long  as 
water  goes  down  and  fire  springs  upward.  You  cannot  tight  against 
gravit}',  nor  fight  against  Grod.  I  believe  in  my  heart  that  the  Lord 
Almighty  has  destined  America  to  be  the  place  where  the  world’s 
greatest  progressive  community  shall  rest,  where  the  regeneration  of 
humanity  is  to  be  evolved,  only  let  us  have  a  fair  deal  every  time.  I 
fear  not  for  the  truth  if  Ave  have  a  good  chance.  They  that  be  for  us 
are  more  than  those  against  us. 

But  what  is  our  duty  ?  Wherewithal  shall  Ave  fortify  ourselves,  as 
iniquity  comes  in  like  a  flood  ?  The  Church  should  lift  its  standard, 
and  that  standard  should  be  this  mission-AVork.  I  do  not  rely  upon 
the  neAvspapers.  I  desire  to  speak  with  bated  breath,  and  with 
humble  voice.  I  sjoeaknot  of  the  newspapers  of  New  York;  they  are 
immaculately  pure,  of  course  (laughter),  but  I  speak  of  those  newspa¬ 
pers  Avith  Avhich  I  am  more  familiar,  and  they  are  either  open  seAvers 
or  breeders  of  pestilence.  I  sometimes  feel  like  suppressing  all 
of  them,  except  our  religious  Aveeklies.  I  do  not  believe  such 
enlightenment  as  comes  from  the  secular  press  aauU  save  us;  nor  do  I 
believe  that  salvation  will  come  from  Washington.  The  politicians 
have  been  very  frank  as  they  AAU’estled  Avith  this  Chinese  question; 
theA"  have  verified  AAdiat  Avas  once  Avritten  over  the  door  of  a  timner  in 

9. 

London,  and  Ave  might  almost  say  it  of  every  one  of  them:  “  All  sorts 
of  tAvisting  and  turning  done  here.”  “  Tliese  are  my  sentiments,”  said 
one  of  them:  “I  am  a  politician,  and  an  honest  man;  if  these  senti¬ 
ments  don’t  suit  3’^ou,  I  can  change  ’em.”  (Laughter.)  I  have  no  faith 
in  Congress,  or  statutory  enactments.  In  these  ten  years  Ave  have 
had  compromise,  and  like  all  compromises,  they  have  been  compro¬ 
mises  of  principle,  opposed  to  all  moral  and  social  experience — time¬ 
serving  jDolicy.  It  Avill  fail  to  seiwe  the  purpose;  it  will  do  Avhat  aU 
compromises  liaA'e  done  before  in  American  history,  AAdienever  once  the 
public  faith  is  shaken. 

Education  only  means  “  cleA^er  devils,”  unless  the  education  be  per¬ 
meated  by  the  poAver  of  Christianity.  Y^ou  make  a  man  no  better  at 
heart  because  you  develop  his  brain.  It  is  but  a  Shaiq^e’s  rifle  in  the 
hands  of  a  IModoc.  I  have  faith  in  God;  I  have  faith  in  God’s  book; 
I  have  faith  in  God’s  church;  and  I  believe  that  the  best  Avay  to  aveii; 
the  tide  of  destruction  that  sAveeps  in  upon  us  is  by  the  erection  of 


PROCEEDINGS. - CLAIMS  OF  THE  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 


179 


just  sucli  levees,  just  such  parapets,  as  are  proposed  by  this  Church 
Edifice  Fund  of  the  Home  Mission  Society. 

Let  us  plant  churches  all  over  the  land,  that  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
may  resist  the  incoming  encroachments  of  the  enemy.  Just  think  of 
it,  2,500  homeless  Baptist  Churches,  1,500  of  them  west  of  the  Mis¬ 
sissippi  !  The  money  spent  upon  a  single  church  here  would  almost 
house  those  1,500.  I  thank  God  for  what  I  hear  of  one  church  in  the 
city  of  New  York,  and  the  house  it  proposes  to  build  to  the  glory  of 
God’s  grace.  God  forbid  that  I  should  sneer  at  the  Judas  Iscariots 
of  the  churches,  not  because  they  do  not  care  for  the  poor,  but  because 
they  carry  the  money-bags  and  clutch  them  with  miserly  grasp  and 
say,  “  AVhy  this  waste?  We  have  never  wasted  anything.”  They 
never  will.  The  only  waste  is  the  breath  they  take,  the  ground  they 
occupy,  save  that  in  which  they  will  be  buried — that  is  a  good  invest¬ 
ment.  (Laughter.) 

As  a  rule,  take  a  church,  one  spending  $25,000  for  a  house,  and 
another  of  equal  ability  that  spends  $100,000  for  a  house;  and  the 
church  that  gives  the  most  in  the  building  of  its  house  will  give  the 
most  for  everything.  When  the  woman  brought  her  costly  box  of 
ointment  there  were  those  who  thought  it  wasteful;  but  that  precious 
box  has  filled  the  world  with  its  perfume,  and  we  breathe  it  to-night. 
God  be  thanked  for  those  who  know  how  to  make  sacrifices  for  Him. 
The  money  spent  for  a  single  building  East  would  house  a  thousand 
West.  The  men  are  in  this  house  to-night  who  could  do  it.  What  a 
blessed  thing  if  you  would  do  it !  How  it  would  cheer !  If  he  that 
makes  a  blade  of  grass  to  grow  wdiere  there  was  none  before  is  a  pub¬ 
lic  benefactor,  what  shall  be  said  of  him  that  plants  a  house  of  the 
Lord,  a  light-house  to  fling  its  radiance  to  the  stars,  and  all  down  the 
ages  ?  What  a  comfort  when  one  conies  to  lay  his  head  for  the  last 
time  on  his  pillow  to  realize  that  there  is  a  house  of  the  Lord  that  his 
money  helped  to  rear;  a  house  Where  prayer  goes  up,  where  the  gos¬ 
pel  is  preached,  where  souls  are  saved;  and  with  what  joy  he  will  look 
down  from  Heaven  and  watch  the  long  jirocessions  as  they  file  through 
the  gates  on  earth  and  file  up  to  the  gates  of  glory,  and  feel  that  in 
the  salvation  of  each  one  of  these  he  has  had  some  humble  share. 
God  grant  that  the  heart  of  many  a  rich  man  here  may  be  opened; 
that  this  work  even  to-night  may  receive  an  impulse  that  shall  send  it 
down  to  all  coming  time;  and  make  the  next  Jubilee  of  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  aU  radiant  with  the  gloiy  of  our 
God.  (Applause.) 

The  Chairman  of  Committee  of  Arrangements,  in  behalf  of  the  lady 


180 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVFJRSARY. 


managers  of  the  Baptist  Home  for  Aged  'Women,  invited  all  members 
of  the  Society  to  visit  this  Home  before  leaviii"  the  city.  The  Com- 
mittee  also  presented  the  Programme  of  Exercises  for  Friday,  which 
was  adopted. 

The  President:  The  discussion  will  be  continued  by  Rev.  H.  A. 
Delano,  of  Norwich,  N.  Y.,  speaking  to  the  third  point:  “How  Shall 
the  Necessary  Means  be  Secured  for  this  Work?” 

THE  MEANS  FOR  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 

]\Ir.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  The  question  on  the  pro¬ 
gramme  is  simply  this:  How  shall  the  necessary  means  be  ob¬ 
tained  ?  It  reminds  me  of  a  story  I  once  heard  of  an  elderly  widow? 
who  gained  the  consent  of  a  gentleman  to  marry  her.  She  told 
him  soon  after  the  wedding  that  they  must  be  very  economical,  hus¬ 
band  their  means,  and  be  a  kind  of  co-operative  society  of  ways  and 
means.  He  told  her  if  she  would  find  the  means  he  would  provide 
the  ways.  I  thought  a  year  and  a  half  ago,  when  I  frequently  came 
in  contact  with  that  wonderful  man  who  comes  nearest  to  being 
everywhere  present  of  any  man  I  know.  Chaplain  McCabe,  who  has 
charge  of  the  special  church  erection  work  of  that  great  body,  the 
Methodist  Church,  I  thought  he  was  the  greatest  general  of 
the  kind  I  had  ever  known,  the  greatest  general  of  the  kind  in  the 
world;  but  I  believe  there  is  a  man  on  this  platform  (his  name  is 
Morehouse)  who  can  provide  more  ways  than  Chajfiain  jVIcCabe,  and 
I  am  sure,  from  what  we  have  seen  in  the  past,  that  he  will  provide 
the  .ways  if  we  will  provide  the  means. 

First,  let  me  suggest,  my  brethren,  as  there  is  a  frontier,  so  there  is 
a  rear.  Churches  are  going  up  day  after  day,  sometimes  one,  some¬ 
times  two,  under  the  ausj^ices  of  this  work.  I  have  read  of  some  of 
your  gospel  tents  in  the  city  of  New  York.  I  suppose  you  do  not  feel 
so  much  veneration  for  the  tent  when  the  work  is  done,  as  dui’ing  the 
five  or  eight  weeks’  w'ork  ;  not  sufficient  veneration  to  make  you  say, 
“  Hands  off;  you  must  not  touch  that  dear  old  tent,  because  of  the 
work  it  has  done,  the  grand  work  it  has  done  !”  As  I  closed  my'ser- 
mon  a  few  mornings  ago,  a  man  stood  on  the  platform  and  said  to  me: 
“  I  want  you  to  come  over  where  I  am,  only  a  little  way  from  here, 
and  preach  a  sermon  to  us,  and  tell  us  what  to  do  with  our  meeting¬ 
house.”  I  said  :  “  U.'<,  how  many  have  you  there  of  membership?” 
“ 'Well,”  he  said,  “I  think  there  are  about  five  left.”  “About  five 
left  ?  what  is  your  meeting-house  worth  ?”  “  So  many  thousand  dol- 


PROCEEDINGS. - THE  MEANS  FOR  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK. 


181 


lars.”  “  Wliat  are  you  going  to  do  with  it  ?”  “  Why,  we  are  coming  to 
join  your  church.  We  do  not  need  a  Baptist  Church  where  we  are, 
we  are  so  near  to  you.  What  do  you  think  we  had  better 
do  with  our  church  ?  We  can  sell  it  if  we  like.  There  is  no  re¬ 
striction  in  the  matter.”  I  did  not  answer  him,  but  if  he  were  here 
to-night  I  would  say  to  him,  sell  it,  and  with  the  money  build  two  or 
three  in  the  West. 

And,  sir,  that  simple  thing  repeats  itself  all  over  the  Empire  State, 
all  over  the  New  England  States;  and  in  the  Western  States  there  are 
properties  concerning  which  there  is  no  binding  law,  the  property 
belonging  to  no  individual,  only  to  the  church — and  the  church  is  not. 
there.  But  in  many  instances  there  is  perhaps  enough  of  the  church 
left  to  dispose  of  the  pro23erty  legitimately,  and  I  believe  if  the  at¬ 
tention  of  the  Associations  were  called  to  it,  a  large  fund  might  be 
drawn  from  that  source.  I  believe  there  is  nothing  more  jn’actical 
and  jiracticable  commending  itself  to  this  Board. 

Again,  sir,  I  believe  that  for  the  sake  of  a  larger  income,  and  the 
necessary  income  to  do  this  work,  the  Baptist  Sunday-schools  of 
America  should  be  enlisted,  and  the  Board  this  year  should  make  an 
ai^peal  to  every  Baptist  Sunday-school  throughout  the  land  that  is 
able  to  give  anything,  to  give  a  donation,  large  or  small,  for  the 
Church  Edifice  Fund.  Why  ?  Because  the  necessary  means  must  be 
had;  there  is  a  necessity  in  the  case.  And,  secondly,  it  will  do  the 
Sunday-schools  good  to  do  that  kind  of  work,  for  in  doing  it  they  will 
grow.  I  wonder  sometimes  ujoon  what  meat  these  men  of  j^ours  in 
New  York  have  been  fed,  that  the}^  learn  to  give  so  liberally,  so  o})- 
l^ortunely,  so  bravely,  and  I  know  they  found  their  first  incentive  in 
the  Sunday-school,  with  its  reflex  influence.  I  believe  this  should  be 
done,  not  only  because  it  is  necessary  to  have  the  means,  but  because 
it  will  have  a  grand  reflex  effect  u^^on  the  Sunday-schools  as  a  matter 
of  education. 

Then,  again,  I  think  the  pastors  should  take  up  a  special  collection 
for  this  work.  I  met  a  brother  clergyman  a  few  mornings  ago  on  his 
way  to  Conference.  I  asked  him  about  a  bundle  in  his  hand,  seeing 
it  was  jDeculiaiiy  marked,  and  he  said,  ‘‘These  are  my  collections 
during  the  year.  ”  He  j^assed  them  over  ;  I  was  in  a  hurry,  and  could 
not  count  them;  if  I  had  remained  to  count  them  I  do  not  know  that 
I  should  have  come  here  to  New  York;  time  would  fail  to  tell  of  the 
collections  taken  in  his  Methodist  Church  during  the  3^ear,  and  the 
wonder  to  me  was  there  was  anything  left.  “Why,”  he  said  “  we 
have  collections  for  this  thing  and  for  that,”  showing  me  the  amounts. 


182 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


•But  Ave  Baptists  talk  of  being  drained,  that  is,  outside  of  New  York, 
that  we  sometimes  give  too  much;  but  if  it  be  true  that  large  gB’ing 
will  drain  a  church,  I  wish  Ave  had  more  such  churches  drained  as  are 
those  that  have  given  so  liberall}"  in  this  cit  a'.  AVe  need  not  be  afraid 
of  another  collection.  This  is  specifically  done  in  the  IMethodist 
Church;  it  has  been  done  for  years;  and  Avhen  our  Secretary  shall 
make  an  appeal  on  behalf  of  the  Board,  let  the  j^astors  here  to-night, 
whom  you  may  reach,  the  pastors  of  ofir  Association,  the  pastors  of 
our  States,  east  and  Avest,  be  reminded  that  this  is  a  necessary  Avork, 
as  justly  stated  in  the  Report  of  the  Board  ;  that  this  money  must 
be  had,  and  that  this  is  the  only  way  to  get  it.  Ask  the  peojfie  to  give 
it  and  the  people  Avill  respond. 

Before  I  close  I  want  to  refer  again  to  the  first  thought  named,  be¬ 
cause  I  believe  there  is  something  in  it;  this  conA’erting  of  the  prop- 
ertA"  that  Ave  find  on  almost  all  the  four  corners,  where  churches  are 
extinct,  but  where  they  have  property  Avorth  $3,000  to  $0,000;  the 
ground  on  which  they  hold  the  fort  being  worth  that  much, 
perhaps.  WIia"  this  Avaste?  In  many  places  we  find  the  meeting¬ 
house,  but  it  represents  nothing  but  tAvo,  four  or  eight  thousand 
dollars;  a  large  property,  Avhich  to-night  might  be  converted  to  profit 
if  judiciously  managed  in  this  direction.  That  is  one  thing  I  want  to  em¬ 
phasize,  and  not  have  you  forget;  another  is,  that  the  Sunday-schools 
be  trained  to  take  an  interest  in  meeting-houses  for  those  aaIio  have 
none;  and  then  the  pastors’  specific  Avork  of  choosing  a  Sabbath  Avhen 
this  special  matter  shall  be  laid  upon  the  very  hearts  of  the  people, 
and  laid  there  with  emphasis. 

This  morning,  in  Brooklyn,  a  lady  said  to  me,  “  Here  is  a  letter 
from  niA'  son,  I  Avant  to  read  it  to  you,’.’  and  she  read  it  to  this  effect : 
“We  liaA’^e  a  great  revival,  a  revival  in  the  Baptist  church,  Avhich 
started  and  Avent  doAAUi  some  time  ago,  numbering  sixty.  AVe 
are  not  able  to  build  a  house  of  Avorship,  so  Ave  haA^e  done  this  :  AVe 
have  gone  one  and  a  half  miles  aAvay  and  joined  a  Alethodist  church. 
If  Ave  had  had  the  means,  Ave  should  not  liav^e  done  so,  but  not  having 
the  means,  Ave  were  obliged  to  do  it  tentatively,  and  cast  in  our  lot 
with  the  Alethodists.”  And  it  is  like  that  all  through  the  country; 
and  to  prevent  this  Avaste,  Ave  must  furnish  the  necessary  means ! 

The  President  :  AVe  shall  noAV  have  the  jfieasure  of  hearing  from 
Rev.  I)r.  AV.  AI.  L.aavrence,  of  Illinois,  on  “  The  Home  Alission  So¬ 
ciety’s  AA'ork  as  a  Field  for  Christian  Investment  of  Aloney.  The  Call 
for  Consecration  of  Aleans  to  Home  Alissions.”  I  noAv  have  the  pleas- 
-ure  of  introducing  him. 


PROCEEDINGS. - CHRISTIAN  INVESTMENT  OF  MONEY. 


183 


CHRISTIAN  INVESTIMENT  OF  MONEY. 

Mr.  President  and  Brethren  :  In  order  that  I  ma}^  hold  myself 
responsible  for  your  kindness  in  remaining  so  long,  I  shall  first  take 
it  for  granted  that  I  am  at  liberty  to  do  j^recisely  what  a  person  does 
with  fish,  when  he  cuts  off  the  head,  cuts  off  the  tail,  takes  out  the 
backbone,  and  fries  the  two  sides.  I  shall  take  off  the  heads,  the 
tail,  and  the  backbone,  that  I  may  present  two  sides.  (Laughter.) 
MTien  I  came  to  hear  Dr.  Henson,  I  thought  of  the  old  question, 
“  MTiat  shall  be  done  with  the  man  that  cometh  after  the  king  ?  ”  I 
thought  we  were  western  men;  but  when  I  came  into  this  house  last 
evening  and  looked  up  at  that  map,  and  looked  for  Chicago  away 
out  yonder  at  those  spots,  and  then  found  it  away  over  here,  I  was 
considerably  in  a  mix  as  to  whether  I  was  a  western  man  or  an 
eastern  man  ;  but  at  aU  events,  I  am  for  my  country,  and  because 
I  love  my  country  I  wish  to  speak  a  word  on  this  subject. 

This  call  for  the  investment  of  means  for  the  Home  Mission  work 
in  its  relation  to  the  building  of  church  edifices,  is  something  that 
touches  the  heart  and  home  of  every  man  who  lives  in  the  east;  par¬ 
ticularly  eastern  men,  for  you  do  not  know  where  your  boys  will  be 
in  five  or  ten  years  from  now  ;  and  perhaps  the  very  first  thing  they 
wiU  look  for,  and  the  very  thing  that  will  lead  them  away  from  the 
faith  of  Christ,  will  be  the  Baptist  meeting-house  which  has  no 
existence. 

There  is  really  reason  to  believe  that  God  has  called  us  to  conse¬ 
crate  ourselves  to  this  very  work.  Now,  this  is  first  of  all  a  matter  of 
necessity;  and  a  necessity  because  of  the  destiny  of  a  race.  Allusion 
has  been  made  to  this  fact;  but  when  vou  come  to  think  that  in  nine 
of  our  most  prominent  territories,  in  every  one  of  which  you  might 
pocket  some  of  the  largest  New  England  States,  six  of  them  only  have 
Baptist  churches,  and  they  have  only  nine  meeting-houses,  while  other 
churches  are  springing  uj:)  around  them,  j^ou  must  admit  there  is  a 
necessity. 

Now  the  question  comes,  why  do  not  these  people  themselves 
build  ?  Here,  brethren,  we  talk  of  the  rich  AVest.  The  AA^est  is  not 
rich.  The  only  profusion  there  is  the  broad  land  that  can  be  plowed, 
and  there  are  rich  mines  stored  with  currency;  but  time  must  be  al¬ 
lowed  for  this  to  be  brought  out;  then  the  AVest  will  be  rich.  AVhen 
a  man  goes  there,  the  first  thing  he  must  do  is  to  make  himself  a  home ; 
and  he  has  not  the  money  to  put  into  a  meeting-house;  and  naturally, 
the  first  thing  he  does  with  his  money  is  to  put  it  into  his  home. 


184 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Now  then,  if  we  come  forward  and  help  him  out  of  this  emergency, 
we  shall  find,  as  the  history  of  the  past  years  shows,  that  an  average 
investment  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  in  a  church  will  purchase 
or  huild  a  house  worth  six  times  this  sum;  and  if  that  is  not  a  strong 
reason  for  investing  your  money,  I  do  not  know  of  one  that  is. 

There  is  another  reason  :  it  is  not  only  one  of  necessity,  but  it  is 
one  of  mighty  opportunity;  and  that  means  consecration.  I  stood 
once  in  the  Rock  Island  depot  and  watched  the  streams  of  emigrants 
as  they ’came  in.  Sometimes  Chicago  gets  some  of  the  worse  ele¬ 
ments  as  well  as  the  best;  but  the  report  that  conies  to  us  from  those 
who  are  watching  carefully  the  effect  of  emigration  from  other  lands 
to  these  shores  is,  that  the  very  best  brains  and  the  very  best  pro¬ 
ducers  of  money  are  coming  to  our  land  to-day.  Now  this  is  a  great 
opportunity,  to  take  charge  of  these  peojile  as  they  come  together 
from  other  lands  to  ours. 

And  not  only  that,  my  brethren,  l)ut  it  is  a  great  responsibility. 
A’ou  will  pardon  me,  but  sometimes  I  think,  from  the  brief  time  I 
have  spent  in  Chicago,  that  the  East  does  not  really  apprehend  the 
needs  of  the  West.  Here  in  this  citv  vou  ride  on  vour  elevated  rail- 

^  C  t/ 

roads,  and  you  think  it  a  great  city;  and  it  is  a  great  cit}';  and  you 
think  you  have  a  great  land;  audit  is  true;  but  when  you  come  to 
think  that  3^011  can  ride  da}'  after  dii}'  in  one  direction  in  the  West, 
and  that  in  1900  the  centre  of  our  population  will  be  be^'ond  the 
^Mississippi  River,  unless  statisticians  fail  in  their  iirophec}",  3^011  will 
agree  that  over  there,  be3'ond  the  ^Mississippi,  is  coming  a  power 
that  is  to  make  or  break  this  land! 

You  ma}"  think  what  3'ou  like  here  about  3'our  intellectual  power; 
3'ou  nia}"  think  wliat  3'ou  like  about  3'our  mone}^;  but  these  people, 
proud  also,  are  being  made  citizens  ;  and  the  question  is  whether  we 
are  going  to  have  citizenship  ruled  b3'Rome,  or  Rum,  or  Rationalism; 
or  whether  it  is  to  be  ruled  b}'  the  true  and  real  principles  of  the 
religion  of  Christ.  1  tell  you  it  makes  a  vast  difference  to  me  what 
sort  of  a  countiy  I  live  in,  and  the  da}'  nia}'  come  when  we  shall  find 
our  countiy  so  weakened  in  this  respect  that  perhaps  we  may  be  glad 
to  emigTate  to  some  other  more  convenient  and  hosjntable  land. 

There  was  a  little  place  in  one  of  oui'  western  territories  that  had  a 
saloon  costing  $4,000.  In  one  week  that  saloon  cleared  $800,  or 
$800  more  than  the  annual  salaiy  of  our  home  missionary  for  that 
district.  There  stand  those  glittering  2:)alaces;  there  the}' stand  open¬ 
ing  their  arms;  and  the  men  who  keep  them  are  led  to  understand 
that  in  order  to  entrap  they  must  make  thiugs  attractive;  there  they 


PROCEEDINGS - CHRISTIAN  INVESTMENT  OF  MONEY. 


185 


stand,  supported  by  tlie  men  in  those  towns,  by  the  husbands  and 
brothers,  while  the  women,  wives  and  sisters,  are  compelled  to  beg 
and  beg  for  their  necessities. 

In  regard  to  the  other  point  I  named — Eome.  I  have  been  some 
little  time  in  the  AVest,  although  not  a  western  man,  and  I  see  Eome 
is  seizing  the  opportunity;  and  I  was  surprised  to  find  that  in  every 
prominent  location  in  these  western  villages,  especially  throughout 
Indiana,  the  first  building  you  see  is  a  finely  constructed  Eoman 
Catholic  meeting-house;  while,  as  though  ashamed,  and  nearly  out  of 
sight,  is  a  little  bit  of  a  Protestant  chaj^el.  In  one  little  city  on  the 
Mississippi  Eiver  they  have  a  S23lendid  church,  and  have  founded  a 
nunnery  and  a  high  school;  while  we  Baptists  have  been  obliged  in 
that  city  to  give  up  because  we  have  not  had  money  to  repair  and 
to  keep  an  edifice. 

Now  with  reference  to  another  point :  It  seems  to  me  that  as  busi¬ 
ness  men  the  first  question  you  ask  is,  “  Is  it  safe  to  j^ut  our  money 
there  ?  ”  Our  very  good  friend  has  related  to  you  the  proofs  of  the 
safety  of  such  investments;  and  if  I  si^eak  of  it,  it  will  have  to  be 
theoretically — and  you  will  have  to  understand  it  theoretically — for 
the  most  of  us  present  are  ministers.  Now  the  theory  is,  that  the  first 
thing  in  the  way  of  investing  money  is  to  find  it  safe.  Used  as  stated 
by  Mr.  Deane  to-night,  as  stated  in  the  reports,  and  in  the  annual 
record,  I  think  it  is  safe  for  business  men  to  place  their  money  in  this 
direction,  for  the  Lord’s  sake;  because  such  are  his  servants,  and  they 
should  feel  it  is  the  Lord’s  mone}^,  and  that  it  will  not  be  squandered. 
No  meeting-house,  the  plans  for  which  have  not  been  approved  by 
the  Board,  will  be  built;  nor  help  given  to  an  organization  that  is 
likely  to  die.  It  is  imj^ossible,  under  the  wise  leadership  that  char¬ 
acterizes  this  Board,  that  there  should  be  danger  of  having  empty 
meeting-houses,  with  signs  of  refreshment  for  man  and  beast,  under 
the  auspices  of  the  joresent  Home  Mission  Society. 

Another  point :  You  cannot  use  the  word  Home  without  think¬ 
ing  of  a  place.  I  attended  a  funeral  a  little  while  ago.  They  said  : 
“  Our  home  is  broken  up.”  They  meant  that  all  the  family  would 
leave  the  home,  the  dining-room  would  be  shut,  the  house  be  sold, 
and  the  place  abandoned.  This  is  imjoortant  in  our  talking 
of  churches;  while  we  may  hold  to  the  idea  of  a  spiritual  view 
of  church  membership,  it  is  eminently  important  for  us  to  know 
that  the  idea  of  church  as  a  home  is  the  proper  idea,  the  Christ  idea; 
for  after  the  houses  shall  have  vanished  we  shall  be  gathered  in  families 
around  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  our  Saviour  taught  us  to  say:  Our 


186 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Father,  which  art  in  Heaven.  ^Without  the  family  idea,  the  regnant, 
the  essential  idea  of  true  existence,  a  church  cannot  he  maintained, 
with  its  bright  spire  pointing  to  the  sk}",  writing  words  of  love  and 
words  of  pardon,  words  of  symj^ath}'  and  words  of  encoui’agement,  to 
every  man  who  looks  thereon. 

I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you,  brethren,  for  your  attention. 
I  tell  you  my  heart  is  full  to-night.  Such  a  strong  church  as  the 
Immanuel  Church,  of  Chicago,  was  put  to  no  end  of  inconvenience  by 
having  for  some  time  to  worship  here  and  there,  and  suspend  its  wor¬ 
ship  until  its  building  was  completed.  Will  this  thing  pay  ?  We 
stand  upon  the  borders  of  Lake  ’Michigan,  and  there  is  not  another 
one  near  us  like  it,  and  all  through  the  assistance  of  this  Association. 
WiU  it  pay  to  invest  your  money?  Here  is  a  representative  of  the 
First  Church.  Did  it  pay  to  found  his  church  at  Chicago?  Does  it 
pay  to  found  these  churches  ?  A^es,  in  God’s  name,  it  pays,  and  God 
will  give  us  the  victory.  When  the  time  comes  for  passing  the  baskets 
do  not  feel  it  is  time  to  joass  out,  but  that  in  proportion  to  our  means 
we  should  do  what  we  can.  (A^^jdause.) 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  Church  Edifice  Work  was  then 
adopted. 

The  Committee  of  AiTangements  made  the  following  supplementary 
re^Doid  : 

That  the  representatives  of  Corresponding  Bodies  be  invited  to 
occup3"  the  seats  to-morrow  afternoon  ;  that  twenty  minutes  be  given 
to  two  representatives  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and  five 
minutes  to  one  representative  of  each  State  Convention. 

The  report  was  adopted. 

The  Society  adjourned,  after  the  benediction  by  Rev.  Dr.  J.  B. 
Simmons,  N.  Y. 


PROCEEDINGS - JUBILEE  EXERCISES. 


187 


SIXTH  SESSION. 


Friday  Morning,  May  26th. 

THE  RETROSPECT— THE  PAST  FIFTY  YEARS— THE  WORK  AND  THE 
WORKERS— THE  RESULTS— REPRESENTATIVE  ADDRESSES. 

The  Convention  was  called  to  order  by  the  President. 

After  the  singing  of  the  hymn  “  Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus,” 
Kev.  Dr.  J.  M.  Pendleton,  of  Pennsylvania,  read  the  LXVIIth 
Psalm. 

The  President:  We  will  now  be  led  in  prayer  by  the  Pev.  Dr.  AVm. 
Pi.  Williams,  of  this  city.  He  was  the  Recording  Secretary  of  the 
Society  at  its  formation ;  his  repute  is  with  us  all,  for  we  know  him 
by  his  works.  It  is  also  an  interesting  fact  that  this  is  the  semi-cen¬ 
tennial  of  his  entering  the  ministry,  and  that  for  fifty  years  he  has 
been  2Jastor  of  one  church. 

Dr.  Williams  then  offered  prayer. 

The  Committee  on  Place  of  Meeting  for  next  year  reported,  through 
A.  K.  Potter,  D.D.,  recommending  that  the  next  anniversary  of  this 
Society  be  held  in  Saratoga. 

The  report  was  adopted. 

The  President:  YVe  open  this  morning  with  The  Retrospect;  the 
Past  Fifty  Years.  First,  ''  The  Work  and  W^orkers  of  the  Past;  Rem¬ 
iniscences.  ” 

Dr.  Morehouse.  I  would  suggest  that  all  brethren  who  were  present 
and  ijarticipated  in  the  organization  of  this  Society,  fifty  years  ago, 
come  to  the  platform. 

The  President:  Is  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hague  in  the  room?  If  not,  we 
will  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  first,  upon  the  Retrospect,  from  Rev. 
Dr.  T.  C.  Teasdale,  of  Tennessee. 


188 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


THE  RETROSPECT. 

IMr.  President:  As  I  am  one  of  the  favored  few,  still  living,  who 
were  present  at  the  organization  of  this  Society,  I  have  been  requested 
to  make  a  few  remarks  on  this  Jubilee  occasion.  This  Society  was 
born  before  any  unholy  sectional  animosities  had  been  engendered. 
The  eminent  brother  who  presided  over  the  Convention  which  gave 
birth  to  this  Society  was  a  j^rominent  Georgia  Baptist — I  refer  to  the 
Hon.  Thomas  Stocks.  One  of  the  Secretaries  of  that  Convention  was 
an  honored  Professor  in  the  literarv  and  theological  institution  with 

t.  o 

which  I  had  been  connected.  The  other  esteemed  Secretarv,  the 
Nestor  of  the  American  pulpit,  is  still  living,  and  his  voice  of  thanks¬ 
giving  was  heard  in  our  assembly  this  morning.  At  the  organization 
of  this  Society,  no  prophet  could  have  foretold  its  certain  and  steady 
growth,  and  its  ultimate  jnosperity  and  triumph.  At  a  meeting  of 
the  Executive  Committee,  within  a  month  after  the  organization  of 
the  Society,  on  motion  of  Rev.  Charles  G.  Sommers,  seconded  by 
Rev.  Spencer  H.  Cone,  the  following  resolution  was  unanimously 
adopted : 

“  Besolved,  That  in  view  of  the  wants  of  our  country,  and  the  con¬ 
sequent  duties  of  our  denomination,  and  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  in 
dependence  on  His  aid,  this  Committee  will  endeavor  to  raise  duiing 
this  year,  at  least  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  to  be  expended  in 
Domestic  Missions.” 

This  was  thought  to  be  a  veiy  great  stretch  of  faith  at  that  time. 
But,  sir,  behold  the  amazing  contrast !  Duiing  the  first  year  of  the 
existence  of  this  Society,  its  most  sanguine  friends  did  not  expect  to 
raise  more  than  ten  thousand  dollars  to  be  ex])ended  in  the  work  of  Do¬ 
mestic  Missions,  and  considerably  less  than  that  amount  was  realized. 
The  rej^ort  of  the  Treasurer  for  the  past  year  shows  that  the  sum  of 
$359,300.38  has  been  raised  and  expended  in  the  important  work  of 
the  Society.  In  view  of  the  wonderful  gTowth  and  prosperity  of  the 
Society,  and  the  good  which  it  has  accomplished  during  the  first  fifty 
years  of  its  existence,  we  may  well  exclaim,  with  adoring  gratitude, 
MTiat  hath  God  wrought !” 

Mr.  President,  while  it  affords  me  i)eculiar  jdeasure  to  be  present 
on  this  Jubilee  occasion,  I  must  confess  that  that  pleasure  is  mingled 
to  some  extent  with  a  feeling  of  solemn  sadness.  AVhen  I  remember 
the  familiar  forms,  and  the  benigant  smiles,  and  the  eloquent  voices 
of  the  noble  men  who  were  present  in  the  Convention  which  called 
this  Society  into  being,  and  then  think  that  of  all  that  honored  com- 


v 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  RETROSPECT. 


189 


pan}"  only  seven  or  eight  remain  among  the  living,  I  can  but  feel  a 
peculiar  seclateness  creeping  over  m3"  mind.  “  The  fathers  !  where 
are  the}"  ?”  I  confess  to  a  painful  sense  of  loneliness,  as  I  find  myself 
standing  almost  like  the  last  tree  in  the  forest,  amid  the  tempest  and 
the  storms  that  have  borne  the  fathers  and  so  many  of  my  honored 
compeers  to  the  silence  of  the  tomb.  We  see  their  familiar  faces  and 
listen  to  their  eloquent  voices  no  more  in  our  earthly  assemblies. 
But  I  must  not  dwell  on  these  sad  reminiscences.  Some  of  us  will 
cross  over  the  river,  and  greet  these  sainted  loved  ones  on  the  shining 
shore,  where  parting  and  tears  will  be  known  no  more. 

Mr.  President,  I  must  leave  it  to  others  to  speak  of  the  struggles 
and  difficulties  which  this  Society  had  to  encounter  in  the  infancy  of 
its  being.  They  know  more  about  these  matters  than  I  do,  because 
of  their  official  relation  to  the  Society.  But,  sir,  I  must  be  permitted 
to  say  that  the  noble  brethren  who  guided  the  newly  launched  bark 
were  found  to  be  fully  competent  to  execute  the  important  trust  con¬ 
fided  to  their  care,  and  through  sunshine  and  storm  they  managed 
to  keep  the  vessel  in  proper  trim,  and  directed  its  course  toward  the 
desired  haven. 

The  time  will  not  allow  me  to  give  the  briefest  synopsis  of  the  great 
work  which  this  Society  has  accomplished  during  the  fifty  years  of 
its  existence,  in  fostering  feeble  churches;  in  establishing  new  inter¬ 
ests  in  destitute  fields;  in  awakening  and  developing  a  spirit  of  en¬ 
larged  beneficence  among  our  brethren  throughout  the  land;  in  aid¬ 
ing  weak  churches  in  the  erection  of  suitable  houses  of  worship  in  im¬ 
portant  localities;  and  in  its  holy  efforts  to  elevate  and  improve  the 
condition  of  the  freedmen  of  the  South.  But,  sir,  to  say  nothing 
more,  the  souls  that  have  been  saved  through  its  instrumentality  show 
the  good  which  this  Society  has  accomplished.  The  full  extent  of  the 
good  thus  effected  can  never  be  estimated  until  we  can  better  com¬ 
prehend  the  worth  of  the  soul.  The  human  soul — what  a  sublime 
mystery  it  is !  This  stupendous  emanation  !  F or  after  all  that  his¬ 
tory,  and  philosophy,  and  ethics,  and  oratory,  and  poetry  have  writ¬ 
ten,  and  said,  and  sung  about  the  human  soul,  it  still  remains  a 
sublime,  unfathomable  mystery.  Some  estimate  of  its  value  may  be 
seen  in  its  amazing  capacities;  in  the  incalcidable  price  which  has 
been  paid  for  its  redemption;  and  in  its  immortality,  and  perhaps  its 
endless  progression.  A  single  soul,  in  the  Saviour’s  estimation,  is 
worth  more  than  all  the  material  world.  He  made  both  the  soul  and 
the  world,  and  he  knew  the  relative  value  of  each.  In  the  form  of 
solemn  interrogations,  which  are  far  more  significant  than  simple  af- 


190 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


firmations,  lie  teaches  us  distinctly  that  a  man  would  be  an  almost 
infinite  loser  if  he  should  gain  the  whole  world  and  lose  his  own  soul. 
It  is  impossible,  therefore,  to  estimate  the  amount  of  good  which  this 
Society  has  accomplished,  under  God,  in  tlie  everlasting  salvation  of 
so  many  precious  souls.  In  the  light  of  eternity  alone  can  the  bene¬ 
fits  of  the  labors  of  this  Society  be  fully  revealed.  May  it  be  ours  so 
to  live  and  ‘labor  that  Avhen  we  are  called  to  leave  the  watch-towers 
of  our  spiritual  Jerusalem,  through  the  vast  serene,  like  the  deep  mel¬ 
ody  of  an  angel’s  song.  Heaven’s  approving  voice  may  be  heard : 

“  Servant  of  God,  Avell  done  ! 

The  glorious  warfare’s  past! 

The  battle’s  fought,  the  victory  won, 

And  thou  art  crowned  at  last.” 

The  President  :  I  have  noAV  the  pleasure  of  introducing  to  you  our 
brother,  Joel  Marble,  Esq.,  of  Bedford,  NeAV  York,  one  of  the  formers 
of  the  Society. 

Mr.  jMarble  :  I  could  heartily  aatsIi  that  some  other  person  might 
occupy  the  position  that  I  do  this  moment;  and  I  occupy  yoim  atten¬ 
tion  simply  out  of  justice  to  the  founder  of  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society. 

In  the  early  summer  of  1831,  Elder  Going,  as  he  was  called,  pastor 
of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  AVorcester,  Massachusetts,  invited  a 
number  of  the  male  members  of  his  church  to  meet  him  on  a  given 
evening  at  his  study.  There  were  some  fifteen  or  twenty  present. 
Only  three  persons  are  living  who  were  present  at  that  meeting — 
Deacon  Daniel  Goddard,  Hon.  Isaac  Davis,  of  Worcester,  and  myself. 
I  am  the  only  one  here.  Dr.  Going,  or  Elder  Going,  as  we  called 
him,  then  stated  to  us  the  condition  of  his  health.  He  had  been  pas¬ 
tor  of  that  church  sixteen  vears  and  had  had  no  vacation.  He  felt 

«/ 

the  need  of  rest  and  retirement.  Furthermore,  his  mind  had  been 
occujned  for  months  as  to  the  moral  and  religious  condition  of  the 
people  in  the  Western  States.  He  asked  leave  of  absence.  He  had 
been  corresponding  with  ministers  of  Boston  and  rficinity  in  relation 
to  that  subject,  and  it  Avas  their  ojAinion  that  some  one  should  take  a 
trip  during  that  summer;  and  that  he  Avas  the  man.  He  therefore  asked 
leave  of  absence.  Hon.  Isaac  Davis  moved,  at  his  request,  to  grant 
it;  and  I  had  the  honor  of  seconding  that  motion,  AAuth  the  remark 
that  Ave  had  better  spare  him  a  feAv  months  than  have  him  labor  until 
he  Avas  prostrated  and  had  to  resign  his  pastorate.  Bear  in  mind 
this  fact:  Elder  Going  Avas  not  pastor  simply  of  the  Baptist  church  in 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  RETROSPECT. 


191 


Worcester;  he  was  to  all  intents  and  puriioses  grand  pastor  of  the 
whole  Baptist  Church.  Scarcely  an  ordination  or  a  council  but  Elder 
Going  must  be  present.  I  remember  his  coming  into  the  county.  He 
was  the  second  minister  in  that  county  of  Worcester  that  had  received, 
as  we  termed  it  in  those  days,  a  liberal  education;  and  of  course  his 
influence  extended  through  the  whole  county. 

He  took  that  trip,  and  was  gone  some  three  or  four  months,  return¬ 
ing  in  October.  During  his  absence  there  was  quite  a  revival,  and  he 
baptized  during  the  two  or  three  months  following  some  seventy-five 
persons,  and  then  tendered  his  resignation.  I  will  occupy  your  time 
a  few  moments  to  read  his  letter  to  the  church,  which  will  give  you 
an  idea  of  his  feelings  and  the  sacrifice  which  he  made  in  leaving  that 
church. 

To  THE  First  Baptist  Church  in  Worcester  : 

Dear  Brethren  :  Influenced  by  an  imperious  sense  of  duty,  I  resign  my 
office  as  pastor  of  this  church,  and  request  you  to  dismiss  nie  from  its  further 
exercise.  I  assure  you  that  I  have  not  arrived  at  the  conclusion  to  take  this 
measure  without  the  most  painful  feelings.  The  connection  between  pastor  and 
church  I  have  ever  conceived  one  of  the  most  sacred  among  men.  The  present 
connection  has  existed  more  than  sixteen  years,  and  has,  so  far  as  I  have  known, 
been  mutually  interesting.  In  the  present  case  none  of  the  more  usual  causes 
exist  which  produce  a  separation  between  minister  and  people.  No  discontent 
on  my  part  has  induced  a  wish  to  remove  to  another  charge,  nor  on  your  part 
have  itching  ears  gathered  other  teachers.  No  deficiency  of  support  of  myself 
and  family  has  driven  me  from  you.  You  have  afforded  me  a  competency,  and 
God  has  blessed  me  with  a  good  share  of  contentment.  Nor  have  I  been  dis¬ 
tressed  by  seeming  to  labor  in  vain,  but  rather  have  had  occasion  to  bless  God 
that  he  has  made  me  of  some  service  in  Zion.  Further,  there  seems  to  be  some 
serious  objection  to  my  wishing  for  a  dissolution  of  the  connection.  At  my  time 
of  life  changes  are  undesirable,  and  rarely  jirosperous.  A  settled  home  becomes 
more  and  more  desirable  as  we  go  down  the  declivity  of  life  ;  and  more,  the 
prospects  of  increased  usefulness  which  are  necessary  to  justify  such  an  experi¬ 
ment  are  often  delusive.  Add  to  all  the  pains  of  tearing  one’s  self  from  those 
whom  he  loves,  and  by  whom  he  is  loved,  of  separation  from  various  scenes  and 
associations  endeared  to  the  heart  by  time. 

Do  you  then  ask,  why  leave  us  ?  My  answer  is  not  that  I  love  the  Baptist 
church  and  society  in  Worcester  less,  but  that  I  love  the  body  of  Baptists  and 
the  multitudes  who  are  destitute  in  the  United  States  more.  During  my  whole 
ministry  I  have  felt  constrained  by  a  sense  of  duty  to  devote  much  attention  to 
objects  of  religious  charity,  and  especially  for  several  years  past,  more  time  than 
is  consistent  with  the  highest  advantage  of  a  particular  church.  Besides,  I  have 
felt  a  deep  solicitude  for  some  years  in  the  moral  condition  of  the  West,  and  my 
late  tour  has  settled  that  solicitude  in  a  pretty  deep  conviction  of  my  duty  to 
devote  myself  to  the  interest  of  Home  Missions,  particularly  in  the  valley  of 
the  Mississippi.  Plainly,  a  mighty  effort  must  be  made,  and  by  the  body 


192 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVIIRSARY. 


of  evangelical  Christians  in  the  United  States,  and  made  soon,  or  ignorance  and 
heresy  and  infidelity  will  entrench  themselves  too  strongly  to  he  repulsed.  And 
in  that  case  it  is  morally  certain  that  onr  republic  will  be  overturned  and  our 
institutions,  civil  and  religious,  will  be  demolished. 

As  Baptists  we  have  a  deep  interest  in  the  work  of  Western  reform;  as  friends 
of  our  common  Christianity  we  are  bound  to  propagate  it  among  the  des¬ 
titute;  while  as  Baptists  we  should  be  solicitous  that  the  ordinances  of  the  Gos¬ 
pel,  in  their  primitive  form  and  beauty,  should  be  established  at  an  early  period 
in  the  important  valley  of  the  West ;  and  it  is  known  that  the  larger  proportion 
of  the  peo])le  ai’e  destitute  of  the  means  of  salvation,  while  probably  a  thousand 
Baptist  churches  are  without  preaching  every  Sabbath.  Our  peoj)le  should  be 
stimulated  to  action  by  the  example  of  other  denominations.  The  Methodists 
are  the  most  numerous  sect  in  the  West,  and  the  Congregationalists  and  Pres¬ 
byterians  have  a  Home  Mission  Society  which  now  sustains  four  hundred  and 
sixty-one  ministers  and  missionaries.  To  the  existence  and  success  of  the  pro¬ 
jected  Baptist  Home  Mission  society  it  is  indispensable  that  the  w'hole  time  and 
energies  of  some  man  should  be  devoted,  and  our  friends,  whose  opinions  ought 
to  determine  questions  of  this  sort,  have  said  with  great  unanimity  that  this 
work  belongeth  to  me. 

Another  consideration  which  has  had  some  influence  on  my  judgment  ought 
to  be  stated.  I  am  apprehensive  (and  my  physicians  are  of  the  same  opinion) 
that  my  health  requires  more  exercise  than  is  consistent  with  the  duties  of  a 
pastor.  It  has  been  for  more  than  a  year  considerably  impaired,  and  it  is 
thought  that  traveling  will  be  favorable  to  its  improvement.  I  shall  only  add, 
that  the  peculiar  condition  of  my  family  disallows  altogether  of  my  keeping 
house.  This  circumstance  creates  a  serious  embarrassment  to  one  whose 
acquaintances  and  connection  in  public  business  are  so  extensive,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  intervals  of  loneliness  and  solitude  which  must  occur,  instead  of 
being  occupied  in  study,  would,  I  fear,  occasion  a  depression  of  spirit  which  is 
to  be  dreaded  as  at  once  a  source  of  extreme  mental  suftering  and  an  occasion  of 
undermining  my  constitution. 

Such  are  the  reasons  which  satisfy  my  own  mind  that  my  duty  requires 
me  to  leave  you.  I  feel  grateful  to  God  that  I  shall  leave  you  in  prosperity.  You 
have  increased  from  a  handful  to  a  large  church.  You  are  at  peace  among  your¬ 
selves.  And  if,  as  I  pray  and  confidently  expect,  you  shall  soon  call  for  my  suc¬ 
cessor  a  man  of  deep  and  ardent  piet3%  of  talents  and  learning,  of  prudence  and 
industry,  to  take  the  oversight  of  you  in  the  Lord,  there  is  in  my  view  a  fair 
prospect  of  continued  prosperity.  Y^oiir  character  for  enlightened  views,  liber¬ 
ality  for  the  support  of  religious  institutions  among  yourselves  and  elsewhere, 
is  respectable,  and  as  you  are  by  your  location  a  city  set  on  a  hill  which  cannot 
be  hid,  if  you  jjursue  the  same  course,  others  will  rejoice  in  your  light. 

I  shall  carry  with  me  a  deep  sense  of  your  candor  and  forbearance  towards 
my  own  imperfections,  and  of  your  uniform  kindness  towards  myself  and  my 
family,  in  particular  and  often  repeated  afflictions  with  which  it  has  been 
visited. 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  shall  be  chargeable  with  invidious  distinctions,  if 
I  acknowledge  my  special  obligations  to  many  of  the  female  members  of  the 
church,  an  acknowdedgement  in  which  my  poor  wife,  I  am  sure,  would  most 
heartily  join,  when  her  reason  is  on  its  throne  in  her  mind. 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  RETROSPECT. 


193 


Amid  the  pains  of  parting  I  derive  unspeakable  consolation  from  the  testi¬ 
mony  of  my  own  conscience,  that  bating  my  many  imperfections,  for  which  I 
ask  forgiveness  of  God,  in  simplicity  and  Godly  sincerity,  I  had  my  conversa¬ 
tion  among  yon  ;  that  I  have  uniformly  preached  to  j'-ou  the  doctrines  which  I 
most  firmly  believe,  urged  on  your  observance  the  duties  which  I  feel  bound 
myself  to  perform,  and  administered  the  ordinances  as  I  found  them  in  the 
New  Testament. 

And  when  away  from  you,  I  shall  weep  in  your  adversity  as  a  cln^rch,  and 
rejoice  in  your  prosperity  ;  while  my  prayer  shall  be  that  you  and  j’^our  chil¬ 
dren,  and  the  society  connected  with  you,  may  find  mercy  in  the  day  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be  of  one  mind, 
live  in  peace,  and  the  God  of  love  and  peace  will  be  with  you. 

In  the  Kingdom  and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ,  I  subscribe  myself. 

Your  affectionate  pastor, 

JONATHAN  GOING. 

WoECESTEE,  December,  1831. 

The  above  communication  was  received  January  2d,  1832.  *  After 
expressions  of  great  regret  by  many  members,  by  words  and  tears,  it 
was  reluctantly  voted  to  accept  his  resignation. 

One  word  more.  Many  of  you  have  heard  of  the  Worcester 
Academv.  That  also  originated  in  the  brain  of  Elder  Going.  One 
word  more.  Probably  all  here  are  aware  of  the  fact  of  the  return  of 
Luther  Rice  to  the  United  States  after  he  became  a  Baptist  in  India, 
and  that  to  arouse  a  missionary  spirit  among  the  Baptist  churches  he 
traveled  extensively  through  the  country.  In  1833,  in  his  travels,  he 
called  at  my  father’s  house  and  held  a  meeting'.  I  was  too  young  to 
remember  what  he  said.  The  point  is  this  :  All  that  has  been  done 
by  the  Baptists  of  the  United  States  in  Home  and  Eoreign  Missions 
is  within  the  memory  of  one  man.  I  remember  the  time  before  these 
States  were  formed.  I  thank  God  for  the  changes  that  has  been 
wrought.  God  is  at  the  helm  and  he  will  assuredly  carry  forward 
His  cause,  not  only  in  this  country  but  in  foreign  lands.  (Applause. ) 

The  President  :  One  of  the  pleasant  remembrances  of  my  boy¬ 
hood  is  that  of  Dr.  Going.  I  can  see  him  to-day  with  his  spare 
frame  and  strong  underjaw,  indicating  character.  I  used  to  stand  in 
awe  of  him  ;  and  when  I  met  him  on  the  sidewalk  I  alwa^'S  waRed 
by  the  curb  line,  so  as  to  get  by  him  without  an  admonition. 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  to  you  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wm.  Hague, 
of  Massachusetts. 

Dr.  Hague:  I  see  my  name  is  on  the  programme  with  the  word 
“  Reminiscences,”  and  I  was  not  here,  as  I  learn,  Avheii  called.  It  is 
proper  that  I  should  state  I  was  not  engaged  to  be  here  or  to  speak  ; 


194 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


and  I  say  tliat,  because  for  over  fifty  years  I  have  never  forfeited  an 
engagement  ;  but  this  was  regarded  only  as  an  appointment ;  and 
when,  a  few  weeks  ago,  your  all  wide-awake  Secretary  spoke  of  this 
occasion  and  asked  me  if  I  would  come  to  speak  a  word  about  Dr. 
Going,  I  was  very  sorry  to  say  that  on  account  of  bronchial  affection 
I  liad  not  preached  a  sermon  for  three  months  before,  nor  made  an 
engagement  ;  and  I  come  here  just  now  in  exactly  that  condition; 
precisely  in  the  state,  if  I  may  be  alloAved  to  refer  to  an  illustration 
of  the  excellent  Dr.  Judson,  wdien  standing  on  the  platform  at  the 
time  he  w^as  here,  and  time  had  not  told  on  me  so,  he  availed  himself 
of  the  voice  that  I  now  cannot  trust,  and  said  :  “  Friends  :  My  voice 
is  in  such  a  condition  that  I  cannot  trust  it  for  five  minutes,  and  for 
that  reason  I  have  prepared  a  paper  w'hich  I  will  ask  my  brother  ” — 
referring  to  me — “at  my  right  hand,  Mr.  Hague,  to  read  for  me  to 
to  th^  audience.”  Now  I  am  where  he  ^vas.  For  three  months  past, 
or  more,  I  have  not  been  able  to  trust  myself  to  sj^eak  in  a  public 
assembly  ;  and  this  is  the  first  time  I  have  spoken  in  a  church  edifice 
for  more  than  four  months.  I  thank  God  that  I  feel  more  power  of 
voice  this  morning  in  this  charming  atmosphere,  than  I  have  for  a 
long  time  past.  . 

I  can  speak  a  word  of  Dr.  Going.  Mr.  Marble  has  just  stated  that 
there  is  only  one  here  jwobably  who  remembers  him.  You  young 
men  think  it  a  ver}"  long  time  back  wfiieii  this  Society  w^as  formed  ; 
and  you  look  with  reverence  upon  a  man  wdio  participated  in  its 
organization  ;  perhaps  as  I  felt  when  a  boy,  that  I  would  like  to  see 
and  shake  hands  with  a  man  who  had  seen  Washington  and  so  I 
suppose  I  am  appreciated  as  being  one  Avho  himself  saw  and  knew 
Dr.  Going.  Fifty-four  years  have  j^assed  since  I  made  his  acquaint¬ 
ance.  Your  Society  is  fifty  years  old.  Four  years  preceding  the  for¬ 
mation  of  the  Society  I  sought  his  acquaintance.  Having  left 
Princeton  at  the  close  of  my  first  theological  year,  I  went  to  join 
Newton,  and  when  at  Newton,  interested  in  Massachusetts  ecclesias¬ 
tical,  and  especially  Bajffist  history,  I  walked  about  and  surveyed  the 
towns  roundabout,  and  w’ondered  over  the  retrospect  of  so  much  pro¬ 
gress.  You  had  as  leaders,  Stillman,  Baldwin,  Jonathan  Going,  and 
Hezekiah  Smith  ;  and  there  stood  in  the  centre  of  the  most  refined 
city  in  IMassachusetts  (for  3’ears  giving  the  governor  to  the  State),  a 
man  whom  I  heard  of  as  Jonathan  Going,  a  leader  ;  and,  knowing 
what  he  must  have  had  to  encounter  in  l)ecoming  a  minister 
of  the  church,  and  the  builder  of  a  place  like  that  which  he  occupied, 
and  which  had  become  a  centre  of  power,  diffusing  its  influence 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  RETROSPECT. 


195 


throughout  all  the  State — no  sooner  was  I  at  Newton  than  it  was  my 
desire  to  see  him. 

I  can  only  supplement  now  a  little  what  Mr.  Marble  has  said.  I 
need  not  repeat  him.  But  it  was  my  curiosity  to  see  that  man;  to 
shake  his  hand.  I  felt  as  if  he  was  a  hero.  I  felt  God  raised  him  up 
for  a  purpose  ;  and  on  my  first  opportunity  Brother  Chase  sent  me 
there  on  an  occasion  to  preach.  I  was  his  guest  ;  and  there  I  stood 
to  learn  his  history.  There  I  stood  before  him  with  an  eagerness 
to  know  more  about  him  ;  and  I  can  put  in  a  few  words  what  I  then 
learned,  and  which  Mr.  Marble  has  not  touched  ;  for  I  wanted  to 
know  whence  he  came,  and  how  he  got  there,  apprehending  him  in  a 
liofht  in  which  you  young  men  cannot,  and  that  is  as  a  strategist,  as 
a  soldier,  as  a  man  who  had  wrought  great  things  under  difficulties ; 
for  at  that  time,  let  it  be  observed,  the  Baptist  denomination  was  still 
singularly  poor  and  feeble,  and  every  man  in  Massachusetts  had  to 
be  at  times  a  teacher.  The  churches  were  almost  nothing  ;  and  they 
were  in  that  condition  when  Jonathan  Going  became  a  pastor  ; 
and  I  was  looking  back  over  thirteen  years  of  his  pastorate  ;  and  so, 
in  a  little  compend,  I  will  give  you  the  whole  story.  Mr.  Marble  has 
told  you  about  him  as  he  saw  him  ;  but  I  want  to  take  3^ou  fuither 
back. 

He  was  of  Scotch  blood  ;  and  he  was  born  in  Vermont.  The 
Scotch  in  New  England  are  a  good  deal  alike.  The  Scotch  Yankee 
is  the  head  of  all  strategists.  (Applause.)  When  you  put  Scotch 
blood  in  a  Yankee  six  feet  high,  weighing  two  hundred  pounds,  well 
proportioned,  strong  in  limb,  his  cheekbones  showing  a  little,  as  the 
average  did  in  the  third  generation  after  they  came  to  New  England, 
indicating  vigor  and  executive  force,  you  have  him  realized.  He  got 
the  common  schooling.  His  uncle,  Mr.  Kenyon,  saw  something  in 
him  and  took  him  in  hand  and  sent  him  to  the  academy  in  Salem, 
Massachusetts,  and  thence  he  entered  Brown  University  in  1805.  It 
is  a  glorious  thing  to  say  of  Brown  University,  that  Going  was  con¬ 
verted  there  in  the  first  year  of  his  college  life.  As  a  freshman, 
and  before  he  had  comjfieted  his  college  course,  not  waiting  to 
preach  under  a  rhetorical  teacher,  but  bound  to  preach  by  his  heart  s 
love — he  was  all  on  fire — he  went  forth  to  preach.  The  First  Church 
in  Providence  licensed  him,  and  in  1809  he  became  a  theological 
student.  He  hadn’t  been  there  long  before  he  became  skeptical, 
doubted  all  religion.  Do  you  wonder  at  that  ?  The  atmosphere  was 
all  cold  and  chilly  with  Unitarianism,  which  then  swept  over  Boston 
and  Harvard  University,  and  swept  almost  all  the  orthodoxy  of  Mas- 


I 


196 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


saclmsetts  awaj'.  But  there  stood  the  old  Baptist  church,  the  ex¬ 
ponent  of  evangelical  religion,  and  had  stood  there  through  the 
century  (applause);  and  there,  when  that  subtle  influence  touched 
some  of  the  chief  members,  Judge  Eddy  went  over;  and  it  w^as  enough 
to  shake  any  ordinary  man.  The  pastor  himself  was  rather  weak, 
and  no  wonder  that  young  Going  didn’t  know  wdiat  to  believe  or 
whether  to  believe  anything.  He  made  his  escape,  how'ever.  He 
went  to  Vermont  and  there  kept  the  New  Testament  as  his  guide, 
and  preached  that,  and  came  back  to  Christ  with  all  his  force.  (Ap¬ 
plause.  ) 

So  he  was  j^repared.  He  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  Cavendish 
in  1811,  and  that  was  an  epoch.  Of  the  forty-five  Baptist  ministers 
residing  in  this  section  not  one  of  them  had  a  college  education.  So 
he  had  a  great  deal  to  do,  a  wide  sphere,  and  he  filled  it  well,  by  day 
and  by  night.  For  four  years  he  worked  w’ith  great  revivals  in  his 
church;  and  Worcester  then  needed  just  such  a  man  and  called  him 
in  1815.  When  I  made  his  acquaintance  that  day  and  got  all  I 
w^anted  to  get  out  of  him,  I  admired  the  work,  I  admired  the  wisdom 
of  that  almighty  God  who  had  taken  him  in  his  boyhood  and  sent 
him  out;  and  there  I  stood  looking  upon  that  thirteen  years’  work. 
That  was  in  1828. 

In  1829,  as  Mr.  Marble  has  said,  the  subject  of  Home  Missions  lay 
upon  his  heart — as  you  would  say,  upon  his  brain.  He  talked  of  it 
all  the  time.  It  was  developing  itself  in  1829,  when  I  left.  I  became 
affected  with  malarial  disease,  and  after  the  (X)urse  of  a  year  I  left  the 
ministry  and  went  to  the  Chair  of  Latin  and  Greek  of  Georgetowm 
College,  where  I  recovered  my  voice.  The  First  Church  of  Boston 
called  me  in  1831,  and  I  was  again  in  the  neighborhood  of  Jonathan 
Going ;  and  then  that  great  enterprise  whose  fiftieth  year  you  now 
celebrate,  and  whose  glorious  work  you  have  been  unfolding,  w'as 
then  in  mind,  and  he  could  hardly  sleep  nights  on  account  of  the  great 
West.  But  that  is  not  your  great  West.  Did  j^ou  observe  that  in 
the  letter  Mr.  IMarble  read,  it  Avas  not  j'our  West  at  all,  but  quite 
short  of  it.  It  was  the  valley  of  the  ^Mississippi,  and  the  statistics  of 
that  valley  as  to  groAvth  and  poAver  upheld  him.  And  so  he  put  in  a 
letter  of  resignation.  Yes,  it  Avas  not  your  West  ;  you  are  exalted  to  a 
higher  sphere  and  a  grander  outlook  and  a  nobler  field.  Why,  at 
that  time — fifty  years  afterAvards,  let  me  tell  you,  dear  friends  and 
Mr.  President,  it  is  Avorth  your  remembrance — a  most  learned  man, 
the  finest  writer,  and,  as  Daniel  Webster  said  of  him  once,  a  very 
promising  young  man — that  Avas  George  Hilliard,  the  author  of  “  Talks 


PROCEEDINGS. - THE  RETROSPECT. 


197 


on  Italy  ” — gave  a  lecture,  in  wliicli  lie  went  on  to  say,  that  God,  in 
the  structure  of  the  world,  had  declared  the  decree  that  on  this  con¬ 
tinent  there  should  not  he  one  nation,  hut  two  nations;  that  the 
Eocky  Mountains  would  throw  up  a  harrier,  and  separate  one  from 
another,  and  without  more  intercourse  than  could  he  allowed  under 
such  circumstances,  two  nations  would  he  a  necessity .  And  he 
demonstrated  it,  just  as  the  impossihility  of  steam  navigation  from 
one  continent  to  another  was  demonstrated.  Next  year  Colonel 
Fremont  discovered  the  track  that  God  had  made  through  these 
mountains,  and  published  it  in  his  journal;  and  I  soon  after  met  him 
at  Washington,  and  he  was  greatly  amused  that  Hilliard  had  demon¬ 
strated  the  utter  impossihility  of  such  intercourse  between  the  Atlan¬ 
tic  and  Pacific  Coast  as  would  render  national  unity  possible.  But 
God  works  impossibilities,  and  the  impossibilities  is  the  truth  some¬ 
times.  Great  your  field!  Now  by  the  tips  of  your  fingers  you  can 
converse  with  those  that  are  in  San  Francisco  and  all  along  the  Pacific 
shore. 

In  1831,  Dr.  Going  made  that  journey  Mr.  Marble  has  spoken  of. 
In  1832,  the  Society  was  formed.  Four  years  he  was  Secretary.  He 
was  a  man  who  could  think.  In  1836,  he  accepted  the  presidency  of 
Granville  College  ;  and,  as  Mr.  Marble  said,  from  having  been  the 
bishop  of  central  Massachusetts,  he  actually  was  the  bishop  of  Ohio, 
and  every  one  looked  to  him.  On  November  9, 1844,  he  left  the  world 
a  record  which  we  now  love  to  commemorate. 

One  word  I  must  add.  As  Mr.  Marble  took  the  liberty  to  go 
a  little  out  of  his  course  and  make  a  reminiscence,  so  do  I,  to  illustrate 
the  fact,  that  all  you  have  done,  all  that  the  Baptists  have  done,  is 
within  one  man’s  memory. 

The  President  :  We  will  now  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  Eev.  J. 
Clement,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  also  one  of  the  veteran  guard. 

Eev.  J.  Clement  ;  Mr.  President  and  Brethren  :  I  have  much  to  say, 
but  I  cannot  say  it  to-day  on  this  very  interesting  occasion.  I  have 
just  passed  into  my  seventy-ninth  year,  and  my  fifty-eighth  year  since 
I  commenced  trying  in  my  feeble  manner  to  preach  to  lost  men  Jesus 
Christ  and  Him  crucified.  I  would  say,  that  I  am  the  only  one  left  in 
the  Granite  State  of  New  Hampshire  and  the  Green  Mountain  State 
of  Vermont,  in  the  Baj^tist  ministry,  that  went  from  the  plow  to  the 
pulpit,  and  from  the  jinlpit  back  to  the  plow ,  without  any  course  of 
biblical  or  theological  training  for  the  Christian  ministry;  and 


198 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


altliougli  I  am  tall,  I  can  he  short — and  have  sometimes  been  obliged 
to  be  for  want  of  stock.  (Laughter.) 

In  New  Hampshire,  among  the  Baptist  ministers  that  I  have  known 
and  can  remember,  the  oldest  one  is  a  Newport  minister  who  has 
just  passed  his  ninetieth  birthday.  Dr.  Cummings,  of  Concord, 
comes  next,  if  I  am  correct;  and  I  suppose  that  Elder  Coombs, 
eighty-fonr  years  old,  comes  next.  I  come  up  to  seventy-nine,  and 
the  excellent  Elder  Hooper,  seventy-five  years  old,  comes  next  in  age, 
and  Elder  Gage,  of  Concord,  comes  next.  We  compose  the  old  min¬ 
isters  of  New'  Hampshire  and  Vermont.  I  can  remember,  not  three 
w'eeks  ago,  in  my  last  field  of  labor,  Chester,  I  preached  in  the  morn¬ 
ing  in  the  Congregational  church,  in  the  afternoon  in  the  Baptist 
church,  at  an  out  station.  Walnut  Hills,  at  five  o’clock,  and  then  went 
back  to  the  village  and  attended  the  seven  o’clock  meeting.  (Applause.) 
I  can  go  back  to  the  time  when  some  of  the  largest  churches  in  Ver¬ 
mont  and  New  Hampshire  w'ere  not  3’et  organized.  I  had  my  resi¬ 
dence  in  an  adjoining  town  long  before  the  Baptist  church  in  Concord, 
New  Hampshire,  came  into  existence.  I  very  distinctly  remember 
Elder  Taylor,  who  went  to  Michigan  and  built  a  female  seminary  as 
his  life  work.  I  can  go  back  over  these  scenes  and  remember  these 
old  veterans,  of  wdiom  the  w'orld  w^as  hardly  worthy,  wdiom  the  w'orld 
hardly  appreciated  in  their  self-denying  and  cross-bearing  work, 
planting  the  standard  of  the  Cross  on  the  hills  and  in  the  valleys  of 
New'  Hampshire  and  Vermont.  (Applause.)  I  remember  very  well 
about  the  ministry  of  Christ  in  Hanover,  when  that  institution  of 
learning  w'as  first  planted,  for  nobody  then  had  a  classical  knowledge. 
I  remember  very  well  the  old  general  complaint  because  we  dressed 
so  poorly  wdien  w'e  went  out  to  preach,  and  the  comjilaint  that  went 
out  from  Hanover:  “You  must  dress  your  ministers  a  little  better;” 
but  I  said,  I  never  knew  the  brethren  to  preach  so  w'ell  as  wdien  the 
rags  flaiiped  most. 

I  hear  the  rap  of  that  gavel,  and  I  generally  calculate  to  be 
subordinate  to  the  j^ow'ers  that  be,  especially  if  they  be  ordained 
of  God.  But  as  aU  the  others  have  gone  over  their  time,  I  want 
to  say  just  one  word  about  the  money  question.  You  come 
here  to  ask  for  money,  and  you  preach  for  money.  IMoney  answers 
all  things,  I  know,  and  the  love  of  money  is  said  to  be  the  root  of  all 
evil.  I  hoj^e  none  of  the  doctors  of  divinity  will  get  into  this  love, 
and  that  this  love  may  not  get  through  into  any  of  our  hearts.  I 
want  to  say  in  regard  to  raising  money,  w’hat  I  said  in  the  family 
tliis  morning  w'here  I  was  sto^iping,  that  if  it  w'as  not  for  the  fact  that 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  RETROSPECT. 


199 


many  of  our  Baptist  brethren  are  poor,  I  should  be  ashamed  to  let 
the  world  know  that  between  two  and  three  million  Baptist  brethren 
in  the  United  States  of  America  do  not  raise  more  money  for  the  home 
field,  and  carry  the  Gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  and  give  it  to 
the  Jew  and  Gentile,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  on  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth.  M3"  brethren,  we  ought  to  be  humble  before  God,  because  we 
are  not  more  faithful  in  our  stewardship  in  preaching  the  Gosj^el;  for 
we  know  the  Baptist  church  is  under. the  commission,  “Go  3"e  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  ever}"  creature.”  I  rejoice 
that  I  am  here.  I  ma}"  never  meet  some  of  3"ou  again,  and  I  thank 
God  from  this  time  forth,  and  take  courage  in  knowing  that  the  power 
of  the  Cross  is  saving  the  world— not  only  North  America,  but  the 
whole  world. 

The  President  :  The  celebrated  Dr.  Bushnell  preached  a  sermon 
on  this  love  of  mone}"  once,  in  which  he  said  :  “  You  notice,  my  breth¬ 
ren,  that  it  does  not  say  ‘rnone}";’  it  is  love  of  it — I  wish  I  had  more 
mone}"  myself.  ”  Mr.  Morehouse  Avill  introduce  the  next  speaker. 

Dr.  Morehouse:  Eev.  Supply  Chase,  of  Michigan.  I  began  my  min¬ 
istry  in  1864,  in  East  Saginaw,  Michigan,  as  a  missionary  of  the  Amer¬ 
ican  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  AVe  worshipped  in  a  little  hall 
that  accommodated  about  100  people,  seated  with  common  chairs, 
and  no  carj^et  on  the  floor.  As  the  floors  were  uncarpeted,  the  people 
coming  in  made  considerable  noise.  At  my  ordination,  our  Brother 
Chase  was  present.  I  shall  never  forget  a  part  of  his  charge  to  the 
congTegation.  I  think  it  would  be  a  good  one  to  give  to  congregations 
gathering  now.  I  have  forgotten  all  but  one  sentence,  it  was  this : 
“Brethren,  be  in  time;  don’t  come  thundering  in  half  an  hour  late.” 
(Laughter.) 

Bev.  Supply  Chase,  Michigan :  Mr.  President  and  Brethren :  I  think, 
sir,  perhaps  I  may  go  back  a  little.  I  am  afraid  of  that  gavel.  The  first 
commission  I  received — I  am  going  to  talk  about  missionary  life,  these 
brethren  haven’t  any  of  them  been  in  the  mill,  I  guess,  as  I  have — 
I  received  in  February,  1836,  forty-six  years  ago  last  February,  signed 
by  Brother  Luther  Crawford,  of  blessed  memory.  I  am  the  sole  sur¬ 
vivor,  I  suppose,  of  the  sixteen  men  commissioned  by  this  Society  in 
the  third  year  of  its  existence,  or  rather  the  commencement  of  the 
fourth.  I  stand  here  to-day  as  their  rei^resentative.  It  is  said  of 
Napoleon’s  Old  Guard,  after  coming  out  of  a  battle  where  they 
had  been  decimated,  that  when  the  roll  was  called,  the  name  of 
every  soldier  was  kept  on  the  roll  and  the  survivors  answered 


200 


FinriETH  ANNIVEliSAKY. 


for  him;  tlie  answer  was:  “Dead  on  the  field!  ”  I  answer  for  those 
fifteen  men  to-day:  “  Dead  on  the  field  !  ”  They  died  as  Christian 
soldiers  die.  They  fought  their  good  fight,  they  kept  the  faith,  they 
received  their  crown  of  glory,  I  ap2)rehend,  at  the  hands  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

No^v,  sir,  for  a  little  pioneer  missionary  life.  Michigan  was  then  a 
territory — I  must  confine  1113'  remarks  to  her — and  the  immigTants 
were  the  production  of  New  York  and  New  England,  with  a  sprinkling 
of  Jerse^mien  and  some  Pennsylvanians.  A  better  class  never  peo¬ 
pled  a  new  country.  I  don’t  believe  that  on  the  face  of  the  eaidli  there 
was  ever  such  a  companj"  of  men  and  Avomen  that  settled  a  new"  land. 
They  were  the  veiy  cream  of  New*  YMrk,  men  that  couldn’t  be  bound 
up  here;  men  that  wanted  to  sj^read  themselves.  Y^our  Secretary 
here  Avould  not  have  been  half  so  large  a  man  as  he  is  to-daj'if  itAvere 
not  that  he  had  been  to  Michigan.  AYhen  I  first  saAV  him  there  the 
frontier  had  got  over  into  the  SaginaAv  BaA",  or  the  SaginaAv  Biver, 
.and  he  didn’t  look  as  though  he  Avas  going  to  make  much;  but  we 
found  him  there  as  he  said,  in  a  building  that  Avas  gotten  up  for  a 
wagon  shop,  I  should  think,  and  3'ou  knoAV  Avhat  he  said  about  its 
furniture.  It  stood  right  over  one  of  the  ba^^ous  of  the  SaginaAv  Biver, 
Avhere  he  could  get  the  good  salubrious  breezes,  and  3"ou  see  A\diat  he 
has  groAvn  to  (laughter).  He  is  a  man  among  men  noAV.  He  has 
taken  the  libert}"  to  introduce  me;  I  Avill  introduce  him.  (Laughter 
and  applause. )  That  Avas  pioneer  life.  The  missionar3^’s  life  at  that 
time  in  Michigan  AA"as  among  the  pioneers;  the3"  had  gone  into  the 
Avilderness  Avhen  the  land  had  to  be  subdued  and  reduced,  and  the 
first  business  of  a  man  Avas  to  get  up  a  little  cabin  in  the  Avilderness 
someAAdiere  to  shield  his  Avife  and  babies — for  those  men  all  had  babies; 
and  the  missionaries  Avere  a  good  deal  so  (laughter) — I  A\"on’t  get 
through  in  ten  minutes. 

The  President:  Five  minutes. 

No,  sir;  3"ou  promised  me  ten.  The3"  Avent  there  to  make  money, 
to  get  great  farms.  xV  good  man3’  of  them  had  been  converted,  and 
a  good  man3"  of  them  had  not,  and  the3"  all  Avanted  the  land  that  lay 
around.  AVe  had  to  folloAV  them  AAdiere  theA"  Avent,  and  had  to  fare  as 
the3"  fared.  TheA'  had  carried  a  little  mone3"  Avith  them,  and  I  had 
the  promise  from  this  Society — 1113'  commission  stated  this — that  I  Avas 
commissioned  for  one  3’ear  to  preach  the  Gospel  in  Pontiac  and  the 
region  roundaliout,  at  a  salaiT  of  one  hundred  dollars,  that  is  all;  and 
b3'  the  region  roundabout  I  suppose  3'ou  meant  to  take  in  all  the  land 
that  I  could  cultivate,  or  thought  I  could.  As  niA'  Brother  Clement 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  RETROSPECT. 


201 


says,  three  times  a  day,  preaching  in  tliree  different  places,  was  the 
custom  with  us. 

The  first  thing,  I  said,  was  the  cabin  ;  the  second  thing  was  ordi¬ 
narily  a  log  school-house  ;  for  these  men  that  went  from  New  York 
and  New  England  carried  the  school-house  with  them  for  their  chil¬ 
dren.  These  were  the  only  places  of  gathering  that  we  had,  except¬ 
ing  where  they  had  barns  and  dwelling-houses  which  they  would 
throw  open  to  us,  and  which  was  a  common  thing.  I  preached  a 
great  many  times,  weeks  at  a  stretch,  in  dwelling-houses.  At  one 
place  I  held  a  protracted  meeting  for  three  weeks  in  a  whisky-tavern, 
fighting  the  demon  right  in  his  cave,  and  God  gave  us  the  victory. 
The  keeper  promised  to  shut  down  his  bar  while  I  was  preaching  ; 
that  was  all  I  could  get^  out  of  him  ;  but  the  Lord  saved  his  wife. 
And  so  the  work  went  on.  You  see  it  wasn’t  much  of  a  place  for 
reading  sermons.  (Laughter.)  The  ordinary  proclamation  for  a 
meeting  was  like  this  :  “  There  will  be  preaching  at  such  a  school- 
house  at  early  candle-light,  and  be  sure  to  fetch  a  candle.”  Some¬ 
times  we  got  one,  and  sometimes  three  or  four,  and  we  got  enough 
light  out  of  them  to  make  darkness  visible,  but  not  enough  to  read  a 
sermon  by.  (Laughter. )  A  man  couldn’t  stop  long  enough  to  hear 
a  sermon  read.  We  had  to  take  men  on  the  wing,  as  the  duck- 
hunters  do  up  on  the  lake  shore.  They  hadn’t  much  time  to  spend 
in  listening  to  such  sermons.  They  didn’t  like  them  ;  they  had 
heard  those  kind  down  here.  (Laughter  and  applause.) 

Now,  sir,  I  want  to  say  one  thing  more,  and  that  is  just  this  :  I 
have  not  heard  a  word  of  our  sisters — the  wives  of  these  men.  There 
was  as  glorious  a  company  of  women  that  stood  side  by  side  with 
those  men  as  you  could  find  anywhere — (applause) — women  that 
knew  how  to  keep  house ,  women  that  knew  how  to  live  on  a  little, 
how  to  cut  their  garment  according  to  the  cloth  they  had  ;  and  one 
of  .them  that  I  knew,  when  her  husband  needed  a  new  coat  (we 
hadn’t  any  tailors  around  there),  took  the  old  coat  of  her  husband 
apart,  piece  by  piece,  and  cut  the  pattern  by  laying  the  old  cloth  on 
the  new;  and  so  she  cut  and  worked,  and  ripped  and  sewed,  until 
she  got  a  new  coat  for  her  husband.  I  say  they  were  the  grandest 
workers  in  the  salvation  of  men  that  we  had  in  the  State  of  Michi¬ 
gan.  (Applause. ) 

The  President  We  will  now  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  Rev. 
Dr.  Pharcellus  Church,  whom  many  of  you  will  recognize  as  the 
former  editor  of  the  Ghr'onicle  of  this  city. 


202 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


]Mr.  President:  I  don’t  rise  to  make  a  speech,  because  the  ground 
has  been  occupied.  Ever  since  I  came  into  your  meeting,  the  day 
before  yesterday,  I  have  been  waiting  to  have  these  facts  brought 
forward  which  liave  been  rehearsed  by  Brother  Marble  and  Brother 
Hague. 

I  have  the  happiness  of  knowing  the  primary  steps  that  were 
taken  for  the  organization  of  this  body,  and  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr. 
Going,  I  visited  New  Orleans  as  a  missionaiy  from  this  body  in  1834, 
in  order  to  see  what  could  be  done  with  a  wealthv  old  bachelor 
there  who  desired  to  do  something  to  build  uj)  a  church.  But  he 
proved  to  be  past  hope  —he  had  got  too  crochety  to  do  anything  with 
him  ;  and  though  I  believe  he  was  expected  to  leave  $300,000  or 
$400,000  to  benevolent  institutions,  he  never  left  a  cent.  As  these 
topics  have  been  dwelt  upon,  I  want  to  say  two  things  merel}'. 

The  one  is,  that  tlie  Baptist  denomination  owes  its  existence  as  an 
organic  unit}"  to  the  facts  that  have  been  rehearsed  this  morning. 
Dr.  AVayland,  in  his  history  of  Mr.  Judson,  says,  at  the  time  that 
Luther  Rice  landed  in  New  York,  they  didn’t  know  where  to  look. 
The  Baptist  denomination  had  no  centre,  no  organism,  and  the 
churches  in  one  part  of  the  country  didn’t  know  what  the  churches 
in  the.  other  portions  of  the  country  were  doing,  and  there  was  no 
organic  unity  among  them.  And  see  what  we  now  behold,  and  what 
are  the  results !  This  Society,  the  Foreign  Missionary  Societies,  our 
Educational  Societies,  and  the  vast  increase  of  the  denomination  !  It 
has  become  a  unit  in  power. 

And  one  other  thing  I  Avant  to  say,  and  that  is  that  Ave  are  not 

alone  in  this  held.  We  are  aiming  to  Christianize  these  immigTants 

that  are  coming  in  from  all  parts  of  the  earth  ;  to  Christianize  them, 

to  Americanize  them,  and  to  baptize  them  if  Ave  can  ;  but  there  are 

other  great  Societies  that  are  going  into  the  same  held,  to  Christianize 

and  Americanize  them.  I  allude  to  the  Presbyterian  organization, 

_  • 

the  Congregationalists,  the  Episcopalians,  and  the  Methodists,  with 
their  Home  ^Mission  Societies,  avIio  are  making  great  efforts  in  the 
West  ;  so  that  Ave  go  as  a  single  branch  of  a  great  army;  and  I  thank 
God  that  lie  is  using  all  these  means — that  Ave  have  these  various 
organizations. 

The  congregation  united  in  singing  a  hvmn. 

O  O  O  O  c 

The  President:  You  Avill  noAv  have  the  pleasure  of  listening  to 
Rev.  Leaiuel  Moss,  D.  D.,  of  Indiana,  on  the  “  Results  of  Home  'Mis¬ 
sion  Work  for  EiftA'  Years.” 


PROCEEDINGS - RESULTS  OF  HOME  MISSION  WORK. 


203 


RESULTS  OF  HOME  MISSION  AYORK. 

Mr.  President:  I  find  myself  suffering  tins  morning  from  a  very 
severe  cold.  The  sudden  change  of  climate  from  the  free  and  un¬ 
changeable  West  to  the  stilling  air  of  the  city  has  been  a  little  too 
much  for  me.  I  hardly  know  why  I  am  called  upon  to  speak  at  this 
point  with  lefeience  to  this  ^^^'I’t  of  the  programme  j  and  vet  I  have 
a  little  claim,  jDerchance,  to  this  honor.  It  was  my  privilege  to  suc¬ 
ceed  the  honored  Going  in  the  pastorate  at  Worcester.  I  had  the 
honor  of  being  the  class-mate  of  the  present  Secretarv  in  colleo-e 
and  so  I  stand  between  them,  and  lay  my  hand  uj^on  them  both. 
This  Society  began,  we  are  told,  with  Hr.  Going,  and  it  has  been 

going”  ever  since,  until  to-day  its  cry  is  “  more  house,”  and  more 
everything,  in  this  great  work. 

I  shall  not  dwell  upon  the  statistics  which  have  been  spread  before 
you  by  the  Secretary,  and  by  other  speakers  upon  this  platform. 
You  have  all  the  figures — the  number  of  missionaries,  the  number  of 

visits,  the  number  of  baptisms,  and  the  number  of  churches _ ^and  the 

Baptists  are  so  good  at  multiplying  and  dividing  that  I  need  not 
dwell  upon  the  figures. 

There  are  three  things,  three  general  thoughts,  that  are  in  my  mind 
this  morning  as  connected  with  the  results  of  the  work  of  this  Society 
during  the  past  fifty  years.  And  the  first  is  this  ;  This  Society  has 
assisted  in  demonstrating  the  brotherhood  of  the  Baptist  body.  The 
movement  began  in  the  interest  that  those  who  were  living  at  the 
hearth-stone  felt  for  those  that  had  wandered  forth  into  the  wilder¬ 
ness  and  distant  places.  The  work  began  in  thoughts  of  love  and  of 
interest  for  those  that  had  gone  to  take  possession  of  the  inheritance 
of  this  great  people  ;  and  as  you  watch  the  earliest  movements  of  the 
first  missionaries  from  New  York  and  Noav  England,  as  thev  went 
forth,  you  see  it  was  love,  it  was  thoughtfulness,  it  was  care  for  those 
that,  in  the  midst  of  peril  and  privation,  were  standing  for  Christ. 
And  when  sometimes,  in  our  feelings  of  loneliness,  in  our  thoughts  of 
devotion,  in  the  questionings  of  our  hearts  in  our  Western  homes,  we 
wonder  whether  our  brethren  think  of  us,  whether,  after  all,  with  the 
simplicity  of  our  organization,  and  the  absence  of  ecclesiastical  pomp 
and  form  and  power,  our  brethren  are  thinking  of  us;  this  Society,  with 
its  increasing  facilities,  with  its  multiplying  agencies,  with  its  numer¬ 
ous  mouthpieces  everywhere,  demonstrates  before  us  the  spiritual 
oneness  of  this  growing  brotherhood.  And  so  they  are  uniting  us, 
^nd  so  they  are  cementing  us,  and  so  they  are  making  us  feel  the  one- 


204 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


ness  of  our  spirit,  and  the  oneness  of  our  energy  and  of  our  power. 
I  honor  this  Society,  I  love  it,  liecause  it  has  done  so  much  to  make 
us  not  only  one,  but  to  make  us  feel  our  oneness,  and  so  impress 
upon  us,  and  demonstrate  before  us,  the  brotherhood — the  loving, 
the  sympathetic,  unforgetting  brotherhood  of  this  great  Baptist  body. 

Another  thing  this  Society  has  done  during  these  fifty  years,  of 
which  their  statistics  are  but  the  syiid^ols.  It  has  shown  to  us  that 
the  spiritual  interests  of  our  2)eople  are  their  dominant  interests. 
Some  things  have  been  settled  by  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  all 
over  this  country,  during  these  fifty  ^xars  ;  and  among  the  things  so 
settled  is  this,  that  man  has  a  heart,  that  he  is  by  his  very  nature  a 
child  of  God,  and  that  the  incoming  of  the  Gospel  and  the  quicken¬ 
ing  of  the  Holy  Spirit  lead  him  to  recognize  and  embrace  and  re¬ 
joice  in  this  wondrous  truth,  brought  out,  made  practical,  and  made 
effective  in  Jesus  Christ.  We  sometimes  think,  and  with  reason, 
that  men’s  material  interests — that  their  worldly  ambition,  that  the 
l)rojects  and  enterprises  that  engross  their  thought,  all  through  the 
week,  are  the  things  that  control  them,  that  dominate  them  ;  but, 
week  by  week,  as  the  heralds  of  the  Cross,  as  the  missionaries  of  this 
body  on  the  frontier,  in  pla(5es  of  sparse  pojnilation,  bring  the 
truth  of  the  Gospel,  commending  themselves  to  every  man’s  con¬ 
science  in  the  sight  of  God,  they  demonstrate  before  us,  year  after 
3^ear,  this  precious  truth,  that,  after  all,  that  which  is  deepest,  most 
central,  most  vital,  most  effective,  and  most  controlling  in  the  human 
heart,  is  the  relationship  to  God.  It  is  a  sign  of  encouragement ;  it 
is  a  proof  of  our  origin  ;  it  is  something  that  has  to  do  Avith  our 
destiii}^,  that,  after  all,  if  3'ou  can  sink  the  artesian  well  into  the 
hearts  of  men,  and  find  there,  through  the  illumination  of  the  vSpirit 
of  God,  and  the  quickening  grace  of  His  truth,  this  living  water,  3'ou 
find  that  which  controls,  which  dominates,  and  which  guides  ;  and 
this  Society  has  done  it,  and  does  it  for  eveiw  man  that  stands  and 
looks  out  upon  our  life,  Avith  all  its  feverishness,  and  Avith  all  its  strife. 
It  is  a  matter  of  great  comfort  and  encouragement  to  knoAV  that,  in 
the  presence  of  a  free  Gospel,  with  the  constant  and  persistent 
declaration  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  Ave  can  say,  after  all,  that 
Avhich  must  be  said,  that  this  Society  has  demonstrated  for  us  the 
great  and  encouraging  truth  that  men’s  spiritual  interests  and  rela¬ 
tionships  are  dominant. 

There  is  a  third  thought  closel}"  connected  Avith  this.  This  Home 
Mission  Societ}^  has  assisted  also  in  demonstrating  the  great  truth, 
that  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  solvent  for  all  our  national 


PROCEEDINGS - RESULTS  OF  HOME  MISSION  WORK. 


205 


perils  and  difficulties.  Believe  me,  this  great  experiment  of  liberty 
in  this  magnificent  land  of  ours,  larger  than  the  Roman  Empire  in 
its  widest  extent — this  magnificent  experiment  for  freedom  here  will 
never  be  permanently  hindered  or  interfered  with  by  any  policy  of 
repression,  or  any  edict  that  says  to  any  of  the  world’s  inhabitants: 
“Hands  off!”  (A23plause. )  You  can  build  an  orrery  by  taking 
wooden  balls  and  jiiercing  them  with  iron  rods,  regulating  their  dis¬ 
tances  and  relations  to  each  other,  and  call  it  a  wooden  symbol  of 
your  solar  system  ;  but  you  can  never  build  a  solar  system  itself  in 
that  way.  God’s  universe  is  constructed  b}^  the  energy  of  the  forces 
lodged  in  the  hearts  of  the  suns  and  the  jilanets,  and  they  constitute 
this  marvel  before  us  ;  and  a  free  j^eople  will  never  be  constituted  or 
held  together  by  any  iron  band.  They  must  be  held  together  by 
something  that  is  jiowerful  enough  to  assimilate  and  purify  and  ele¬ 
vate  and  unify  all  those  discordant  elements  that  may  come  within 
its  range.  And  believe  me,  the  sun  of  our  Rejiublic  will  set  for  ever¬ 
more  when  it  is  demonstrated  that  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  has  not 
power  enough  to  jiurify  the  hearts  of  men  and  hold  them  together  in 
loving  relationship.  (Applause.)  You  have  before  you  here  some  of 
the  national  rays  that  enter  into  the  j^rismatic  glory  of  our  national 
liffi;  and  that  which  is  to  synthetize  these,  Avhich  is  to  blend  them 
together,  and  make  the  white  light  of  a  perfect  freedom,  is  the 
Gosjiel  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  so  I  thank  God  for  the  work  of  this 
Society,  because  it  has  demonstrated  before  us  in  fifty  years  of  its 
history  its  ability  to  do  this.  Every  missionary  of  this  Society  has 
been  an  ajDostle  of  freedom;  every  jireapher  of  this  Society  has  been 
a  sjiiritual  agent  of  our  great  Government,  carrying  everywhere 
thoughts  of  civil  freedom,  of  intellectual  culture,  sjninging  out  of  a 
conscious  relationship  to  God,  and  the  presence  of  a  noble  energy 
and  religious  jiower.  And  so  I  do  thank  God  and  take  courage — 
feeling  the  current  of  this  multitudinous  immigration  all  about  us, 
with  all  the  perils  and  evils  that  are  jiresent — I  do  thank  God  for 
what  has  been  demonstrated  in  fifty  years  of  the  history  of  this 
Society,  that  here  is  the  solvent  and  here  is  the  hojie  of  our  Rejiublic 
and  our  national  life.  The  Cross  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  conservative 
clement  in  our  literature  (apjilause),  and  it  is  the  conservative  ele¬ 
ment  in  our  politics,  in  our  religious  life.  I  don’t  undervalue  gov¬ 
ernment,  I  have  no  disiiaraging  word  to  say  of  our  legislators, 
national.  State,  or  municijial ;  but  I  do  say,  in  the  light  of  the  jiroof 
of  the  2^ast  fifty  years  of  the  history  of  this  Society,  that  after  all,  the 
agency  by  which  our  land  is  to  be  consolidated  and  unified  and  lifted 


206 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


up  and  made  the  herald  of  peace  to  the  world,  and  the  example  of 
power  to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  is  in  the  simple  story  of  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,  as  it  is  read  from  an  open  Bible  and  as  it  is  uttered 
by  a  mother’s  lips.  (Great  applause.) 

The  President  :  Our  next  exercises  will  be  addresses  by  represen¬ 
tatives  of  nine  nationalities  and  peojdes,  among  whom  the  Society 
has  wrought.  Dr.  Morehouse  is  personally  acquainted  with  each  of 
these,  and  I  will  ask  him  to  introduce  them. 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  I  am  happy  to  introduce  to  you  first,  Eev.  G.  A. 
Schulte,  pastor  of  the  First  German  Baptist  Church  of  New  York, 
and  Secretarv  of  the  East  German  Conference.  The  church  of  which 

t/ 

he  is  pastor  has  been  fostered  by  the  Home  Mission  Society,  and  of 
which  you  may  hear  presently. 


BEPEESEXTATBHkS  OF  NxVTIONALITIES. 

]Mr.  President  and  Brethren  of  the  Society  ;  I  consider  it  a  great 
privilege  to  speak  in  behalf  of  that  class  of  our  foreign  popula¬ 
tion  coming  from  the  German  Fatherland.  I  can  say  that  I  am  most 
proud  of  being  a  representative  of  the  millions  of  Germans  who  have 
made  this  countiw  their  home,  and  who  in  spite  of  all  their  follies 
and  un-American  customs  and  habits,  have  done  so  much  for  the 
material  welfare  of  this  country,  (xipplause. )  But  I  am  exceedingly 
CT’ateful  that  I  can  count  mvself  in  that  number  of  mv  countrvmen 

O  •.  •/  V 

who  have  inscribed  upon  their  banner  that  glorious  inscri2:>tion,. 
“  One  Ijord,  one  faith,  one  baptism.”  (Applause.)  At  the  time  of 
my  conversion,  I  was  urged  to  join  an  English-speaking  church, 
because  at  that  time  I  could  speak  a  little  English,  and  to-day,  Mr. 
President,  I  am  glad  that  I  did  not  yield  to  the  temjitation,  if  temp¬ 
tation  it  may  be  called,  and  that  I  am  a  representative  and  can 
a2q:>ear  before  you  as  one  of  the  German  Baj^tists  of  this  country. 

In  1845,  a  young  German  from  Switzerland  arrived  in  the  City  of 
New  York.  He  jU’ofessed  conversion  in  his  old  home  at  a  very  early 
age.  He  was  a  3’oung  man  of  extraordinaiy  gifts  and  talents,  and 
self-sacrificing  labor  in  the  cause  he  2)rofessed  to  love.  Bev.  Mr. 
Somners,  jiastor  of  the  South  Baptist  Church  in  this  city,  made  the 
acquaintance  of  this  young  man  and  baj^tized  him,  on  the  jnofession 
of  his  faith,  by  immersion,  and  ^n’ocured  for  him  from  the  Board  of 
the  Home  iMission  Society  an  aj^joointnient  to  labor  among  the  Ger¬ 
mans  in  this  city.  His  labors  were  not  in  vain.  The  next  year  a 
little  church  was  organized  with  twelve  members,  with  the  name  of 


PROCEEDINGS — REPRESENTATIVES  OF  NATIONALITIES. 


207 


the  First  German  Baptist  Church  of  New  York  City.  This  was  the 
first  German  missionary  appointed  hy  the  Society ;  and  his  labors, 
and  the  labors  of  that  church,  were  not  in  vain.  I  am  hai^j^y  to  state, 
Mr.  President,  that  this  church  is  in  existence  to-day,  and  that  it  is 
doing  an  efficient  work,  and  trying  to  pay  back  eveiy  cent  of  the 
money  that  ever  came  out  of  the  Treasury  of  this  Society  for  its 
support.  And  I  think  that  some  years  ago  every  cent  of  money 
expended  on  this  field  was  paid  back  into  the  Societ}^  (Applause.) 
This  church  is  paying  annually  an  average  of  one  hundred  dollars  to 
the  Home  Mission  Society,  as  will  be  shown  by  the  reports  and 
statistics,  and  is  paying  yearly  about  one  hundred  dollars  for  the 
support  of  German  missionaries  and  education  of  German  mission¬ 
aries  to  go  to  the  Far  West.  This  church,  the  first  German  church 
supported  by  the  Home  Mission  Society,  has  given  to  our  work  ten 
German  missionaries,  and  Avith  two  or  three  exceptions  they  are  all 
active  men,  and  stand  in  the  fold  laboring  for  the  cause  of  Christ, 
laboring  for  the  same  object  you,  my  brethren,  are  laboring  for. 
Men  like  our  Brother  Gubelmann,  whom  you  heard  3"esterday,  men 
like  Brother  Haselhuhn,  editor  of  our  German  papers,  men  that 
command  the  respect  of  our  American  friends,  have  gone  out  of  the 
First  German  Church  of  the  Plome  Mission  Society,  and  are  doing 
good  Avork  for  Christ. 

And  noAV  tell  me  that  the  money  does  not  pay  that  is  expended  for 
German  missionary  churches  in  the  East  or  in  the  West !  NeAV 
York,  although  Philadelphia  Avas  the  first  to  establish  a  German 
church,  became  the  centre  of  power  for  our  work  among  the  Germans, 
being  the  gate  for  the  many  thousands  of  immigrants  that  come  into 
this  country.  Soon  other  churches  Avere  organized,  and  Ave  look 
back  to-day  and  count  over  one  hundred  and  forty  churches,  Avith  a 
membership  of  nearly  twelve  thousand.  You  may  consider  the 
growth  of  our  work  among  the  Germans  not  very  rapid,  if  you  look 
merely  at  the  numbers,  but  every  one  familiar  Avith  this  AVork  will  con¬ 
sider  it  a  very  successful  one  AAdien  he  takes  into  account  the  difficul¬ 
ties  Ave  have  had  to  encounter  ;  and  I  hope  that  there  are  very  few 
men  in  this  audience  Avdio  have  no  idea  of  the  difficulties  Ave  have  to 
encounter.  We  have  to  fight  Avith  infidelity,  Avith  positive,  down¬ 
right  materialism.  We  liaAn  to  fight  Avitli  those  Avho  adopt  the  terri¬ 
ble  Avatchword,  “  There  is  no  God.” 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  I  expected,  up  to  this  point,  to  have  the  pleasure 
of  introducing  to  the  Society,  Bev.  J.  A.  Edgren,  aaFo  is  engaged  in 
the  erection  of  a  new  building  for  the  Scandinavian  department  in 


208 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


the  Theological  Seminary  of  Chicago.  As  he  is  not  present,  I  ^vill 
introduce  our  brother,  Eev.  O.  Lindii,  the  pastor  of  the  Scandinavian 
Church  in  this  city,  who  came  to  this  church  about  a  3"ear  ago,  when 
it  had  a  membership  of  sixty,  and  Avhich  to-day  has  increased  to  more 
than  one  hundred  and  eighty. 

Key.  O.  Lindh:  ]\Ir.  President:  I  have  been  sitting  here  now  two  days, 
and  have  listened  with  great  interest  to  the  different  speakers  for  dif¬ 
ferent  States,  and  I  have  come  to  a  certain  conclusion,  that  nearly  every 
one  has  tried  to  get  or  put  as  much  fire  in  his  address  as  possible;  and 
now  when  an  opportunity  is  given  to  me  to  speak  a  little  in  regard 
and  in  behalf  of  the  mission  work  among  the  Scandinavians,  I  will 
not  let  it  2:)ass  me  by.  I  am  sorry  that  I  am  not  prepared,  because  I 
have  been  waiting  for  Brother  EdgTen  from  Chicago  nearly  to  this 
minute  ;  so  I  can  hardly  say  anything  of  interest.  I  will  only  try  to 
give  you  a  little  history  of  the  work  among  the  Scandinavians,  espe¬ 
cially  among  the  Swedes. 

In  1853,  the  first  Swedish  Baptist  Church  in  this  country,  and  I  can 
say  the  first  Swedish  Baptist  Church  in  the  whole  world,  was  organ¬ 
ized  in  Bock  Island,  Illinois,  and  supported  partly  by  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  Then,  the  membership  was  about 
eight  or  ten ;  and  to-day  there  are  one  huncBed  and  twenty  Swedish 
Bajitist  churches  in  this  countiy,  with  about  six  thousand  five  hundred 
members.  (Applause.)  I  came  to  this  country  in  1860.  Then  there  were 
two  Baptist  churches  in  Illinois,  three  in  Iowa,  and  about  four  or  five 
in  Minnesota.  To  day  we  have  eight  in  Illinois,  twelve  or  fifteen  in 
Iowa,  thirty-one  Swedish  in  Minnesota,  four  Norwegian,  and  five 
Danes.  At  that  time  there  was  no  Swedish  Baptist  Church  in  Kan¬ 
sas,  none  in  Nebraska,  none  in  Dakota  Territory,  and  none  anywdiere 
else  ;  but  now  we  have  about  twelve  or  fifteen  in  Kansas,  about  ten  or 
twelve  in  Nebraska,  about  half  a  dozen  in  Dakota  Territor}',  and  we 
have  five  or  six  in  Michigan,  one  in  New  AMrk  City,  one  in  Worces¬ 
ter,  one  in  Boston,  and  one  in  Providence,  Bhode  Island,  one  in 
Brooklvn,  latelv  organized,  of  about  one  hundred  and  tw^entv-five 
members,  and  one  in  Bridgeport,  Connecticut,  organized  less  than 
three  months  ago.  I  should  like  to  say,  if  you  will  give  me  another 
moment,  that  a  week  ago  last  IMonday  there  landed  in  Castle  Garden 
two  thousand  Swedes,  and  two  days  after,  on  AVednesday  afternoon, 
four  hundred  and  fifty;  and  about  a  third  of  these  were  Baptists,  and 
every  one  belonged  to  the  Good  Templars’  Society  in  S’sveden.  (Ap¬ 
plause.)  They  were  going  directly  to  form  a  colony  in  Dawson 
County,  Nebraska,  and  next  July  w'e  are  exi^ecting  that  three  or  four 


PROCEEDINGS - REPRESENTATIVES  OF  NATIONALITIES. 


209 


liaiiclrecl  more  Good  Templars  will  go  to  the  same  place.  And  now, 
dear  brethren  and  sisters,  I  can  only  cry,  Come  and  help  us  ;  ”  we 
have  the  doors  open,  and  the  heart  is  open,  and  we  cannot  do  any¬ 
thing  without  preachers  and  missions.  (iVpplause). 

Dr.  Morehouse:  Dev.  E.  S.  Smith,  of  ‘Wisconsin,  who  was  to  repre¬ 
sent  the  Norwegians,  and  Dev.  N.  P.  Jensen,  of  Chicago,  who  was  to 
represent  the  Danes,  are  not  present. 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  to  you  now,  Dev.  A.  L.  Therrien, 
of  Quebec,  Canada,  who  represents  our  French  work. 

Dev.  a.  L.  Therrien  :  Mr.  President  :  Only  five  minutes  for  a 
Frenchman  !  It  is  pretty  hard.  When,  in  1836,  the  heroic,  the 
drifted,  and  the  deA^oted  jMadam  Feller,  of  Switzerland,  reached 
the  Dichelieu  Diver,  and  there  knelt  on  the  Avet  sand  and  in  the 
falling  rain,  and  implored  God’s  blessing  upon  benighted 
Canada,  and  brought  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  there  was 
not  at  the  time  one  French  Protestant  Canadian  in  the  Avhole 
Dominion  of  Canada,  and  I  cpiestion  if  there  Avas  one  in  the 
American  Union  ;  and  to-day,  as  the  representative  of  that  French 
Canadian  nationality  in  this  assembly,  it  is  my  exquisite  pleasure  to 
bring  to  you,  brethren,  the  Christian  and  fraternal  greeting  and  salu¬ 
tation  of  over  thirty-five  thousand  French  Protestant  Canadians. 
(Applause.)  When  this  same  woman  began  her  work  at  Grande 
Ligne,  teaching  young  children  to  read,  the  ignorance  and  the  super¬ 
stition  lying  as  a  pall  upon  the  proAunce  of  Quebec  was  indeed 
apjialling,  Avitli  hardly  any  educational  advantages,  and  no  Gospel 
and  no  Bible  knoAvledge  ;  and  consequently  there  Avas  very  little 
spiritual  or  temporal  prbsjieritAL  Noav  there  are  in  the  field,  both  in 
Canada  and  Noav  England,  no  less  than  eighty  missionaries  preaching 
the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  my  OAvn  language  ;  and  there  have 
been  formed  since  the  beginning  of  this  work,  in  the  year  1836,  no 
less  than  forty  churches  ;  one  hundred  preaching  mission  stations 
have  been  opened  ;  and  among  the  fiA^e  thousand  young  people  who, 
in  the  institute  at  Grande  Ligne,  and  other  similar  institutions,  liaA^e 
received  an  education,  partly  or  Avdiolly,  there  are  a  large  proportion 
aaJio  to-day  are  occupying  responsible,  and  some  of  them  eminent 
positions,  as  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  as  laAvyers,  as  jii’ofessors,  as 
journalists,  as  physicians,  and  as  teachers. 

And  now,  AAdiat  has  brought  about  this  great  change  ?  Such  noble 
and  self-denying  efforts  as  are  put  forth  by  3"our  missionaries  in  New 
England,  working  among  the  French  ;  and  such  noble  and  self- 


210 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


sacrificing  acts  of  devotion  and  sympathy  as  this  Society  has  shown 
our  Grande  Li^ne  ^Mission,  when,  in  the  year  1848,  the  year  in  which 
I  was  born,  vou  came  to  the  rescue — when  you  were  a  weaker  Soci- 
etv  than  now — and  takiim-  her  in  your  embrace,  in  your  lovin"  and 
sym2:>athetic  arms,  and  carrying  her  over  a  financial  slough  of  despond, 
you  set  her  again  ujion  her  feet  in  a  smooth  road  bed,  and  bade  her 
God-speed  in  her  God-appointed  work.  I  rejoice  in  the  opportunity 
to  express  to  you  our  love  and  our  gratitude  for  what  you  have  done 
and  what  you  are  doing  for  our  people.  But  when  F rench  Canadians 
are  pouring  into  this  Union  b}^  thousands  annually,  with  this  inscrip¬ 
tion  upon  their  banner,  “  Nofre  religion,  noire  langue,  noire  insiiiu- 
iions” — “  Our  religion,  our  language,  our  institutions  ” — you  will  see 
they  do  not  come  with  the  intention  of  becoming  American  citizens, 
much  less  Protestants  ;  but  I  say  they  must  be  hard  to  digest  if  the 
American  people  don’t  assimilate  them.  They  may,  however,  become 
American  citizens,  and  they  do  become  so,  without  becoming  Protes¬ 
tant  ;  and  it  seems  to  me,  Mr.  President,  that  the  political  interest  of 
this  country,  as  well  as  the  prosperity  of  Zion,  demands  that  an  effort 
be  put  forth  to  Christianize  and  evangelize  this  people  ;  and  I  rejoice 
to  know  that  this  Society  is  doing  such  a  good  work  among  my  peo¬ 
ple  in  this  countiy.  (Applause). 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  The  next  speaker  is  the  representative  of  a  jieojile 
among  whom  the  Society  wrought  from  18G5  to  1874,  and  among 
whom  the  Society  is  just  now  resuming  the  work,  and  proposes  to  do 
more  in  the  future.  I  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  Bev.  Pablo 
Rodriguez,  recently  from  Mexico,  a  student  in  the  Southern  Theo¬ 
logical  Seminary. 

Rev.  Pablo  Rodriquez  :  My  Christian  Friends  and  Brethren  :  I 
appear  before  you  at  the  request  of  your  Secretary,  Rev.  Dr.  !More- 
house.  I  must  ask  you  to  give  me  a  patient  and  an  attentive  hear¬ 
ing,  because  I  am  only  a  beginner  in  the  use  of  the  English  language. 
I  shall  speak  as  distinctly  as  possible,  so  I  trust  you  may  be  able  to 
understand  me.  A  few  months  ago  I  could  speak  no  English,  but 
by  the  great  kindness  of  the  professors  and  students  of  the  Southern 
Baptist  Theological  Seminary,  I  have  made  very  good  progress  in 
the  study  of  the  language.  They  have  helped  me  by  talking  or  read¬ 
ing  with  me  one  or  two  hours  every  da}'.  However,  I  would  not  con¬ 
sent  to  speak  before  so  great  and  intelligent  a  body  if  my  feelings, 
my  heart,  did  not  compel  me.  I  come  to  speak  for  my  peojile  who 
need  the  light  of  the  Gospel.  , 


PROCEEDINGS - REPRESENTATIVES  OF  NATIONALITIES. 


211 


Some  of  3t:)u,  if  not  all,  know  of  the  Baptist  missionaries  who  are 
preaching'  the  Gospel  in  IMexico.  They  are  Brother  T.  M.  Westrup, 
Brother  W.  M.  Flournoy,  and  Brother  Quirino  Montez.  Brother 
Westrup,  who  is  appointed  your  Society,  has  under  his  charge  the 
foiu'  churches  in  the  Nuevo  Leon  State.  The  first  and  central  one  of 
these  four  churches  is  the  one  at  Monterey,  the  capital  of  the  State;, 
second,  the  Montemorelos  church,  seventy-five  miles  toward  the 
south  from  jMonterey;  third,  the  Los  Ebanos  church,  about  one  hun¬ 
dred  and  fifty  miles  toward  the  southeast  from  the  capital;  fourth, 
the  Santa  Rosa  church,  distant  from  the  first  about  fifteen  miles  north¬ 
east.  He  visits  each  of  these  once  every  month.  Brother  Westrup 
is  much  loved  by  the  people.  He  is  a  wise,  good  man,  and  well-edu¬ 
cated  in  the  Bible,  and  is,  therefore,  able  to  teach  the  people.  I  see, 
since  1  have  been  in  the  Seminary  at  Louisville,  that  Brother  West¬ 
rup  explains  the  Bible  and  lectures  very  much  like  the  professors  do. 
He  understands  French  and  Greek,  and  is  studying  Hebrew,  and, 
though  an  Englishman  by  birth  and  raising,  he  can  instruct  me  in 
the  Spanish,  my  native  language.  I  call  him  a  good  missionary,  full 
of  love,  patience,  and  humility. 

Brother  Flournoy  is  the  missionary  appointed  by  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention.  He  attends  to  the  Coahuila  State  churches, 
which  are,  first,  the  Villa  del  Progreso  church;  second,  the 
Juarez  church,  about  twenty-two  miles  north  from  the  first;  third, 
Musquiz  church,  sixty-five  miles  westward  from  the  first.  He  also 
visits  these  once  every  month.  He  is  highly  spoken  of  by  the 
people.  I  do  not  know  him  so  well  as  I  know  Brother  Westrup. 

Brother  Montez  is  appointed  by  this  Society  to  help  Brother  West¬ 
rup  in  his  work.  He  is  one  of  the  natives,  and  does  much  good.  He 
is  not  educated  like  Brother  Westrup,  but  he  has  the  truth  in  his 
heart,  and  loves  to  work  for  the  Master.  I  have  now  given  you  an 
idea  of  the  Baptist  missionaries  and  their  work.  The  number  is  too* 
small,  the  laborers  too  few  for  the  great  work  to  be  done  in  Mexico.. 
Let  us  pray  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  to  send  more  laborers. 

Let  me  speak  briefly  about  the  needs  of  the  churches.  Our 
churches  in  Mexico  are  in  great  need  of  houses  for  worship.  We 
must  have  more  of  these  in  order  that  we  may  be  able  to  carry  on 
])reaching  at  different  places.  We  need  Sunday-schools,  too,  very 
much.  Here  the  Bible  can  be  taught  to  the  people.  The  people 
now  are  ready  for  the  Bible.  They  want  relief  from  the  oppressions 
and  impositions  of  Rome.  'iJiey  want  the  Bible.  They  say  the 
priest  is  corrupt,  and  they  wish  the  priest  no  longer.  I  know  this  is 


212 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


true.  All  classes  feel  it.  The  ignorant  and  educated,  the  lawyers 
and  other  professional  men  want  a  change.  So  we  must  have  Bibles 
and  tracts,  and  books  for  the  jieople  to  read.  Then  they  can  see  the 
beauty  and  purity  of  the  true  religion.  Mexico,  my  brethren,  is  now 
like  the  jdowed  fields  Avaiting  for  the  seed,  and  it  seems  like  the 
great  God  of  our  salvation  is  ready  to  Avater  the  ground  if  Ave  aauII  sow 
the  seed.  Then,  Christian  friends,  let  ns  go  forward  and  possess  the 
land  for  the  Master.  The  su^^erstitious  Catholics  begin  to  see  that 
there  is  not  purity  and  piety  in  the  priests,  and  they  wish  to  confess 
to  the  true  j^riest — Jesus  Christ,  the  great  high  priest  of  the  Chris¬ 
tians. 

The  great  thing  is  to  give  them  the  Bible.  By  doing  this  we  aauII 
give  them  the  light  AAdiich  Avill  chase  aAvay  the  darkness  of  night  and 
bring  them  from  under  the  dreary  shadoAV  of  Borne  ;  for  David  says, 
“the  entrance  of  Th}"  AA^ords  giveth  light.”  TheiiAve  must  have  more 
men  to  teach  the  people.  The  man  of  Macedonia  conies  to  Paul  in  a 
vision  bA"  night.  He  savs  to  Paul,  “  Come  over  into  Macedonia  and 
help  us.”  And  straightAvay  Paul  sought  to  go  to  them.  I  hear  the 
sad  and  anxious  ciy  of  my  people,  “  Come  over  into  Mexico  and 
help  us.”  Noaa^,  Avill  Ave  be  like  Paul  ?  Then  go  straightAvay  and 
help  the  needy.  Go  AAdiile  the  sound  rings  in  your  ears,  give  them 
the  news,  teach  them  about  Jesus,  give  them  the  message  of  life  and 
salvation.  I  could  speak  much  to  you  about  this — my  people  need 
your  help,  and  my  heart  is  sore  for  them.  Let  the  thirsty  have  the 
living  Avater,  and  the  liungiy  the  bread  of  life.  (Applause.) 

I  sjieak  a  Avord  in  addition  and  close.  I  Avish  to  thank  this  Society 
in  behalf  of  the  Gospel  churches  in  Mexico  for  all  your  benefits  to 
them,  for  preachers  you  have  sent  them,  and  the  other  help  you  have 
bestowed.  May  God’s  rich  grace  and  blessing  reward  your  kindness. 
May  the  lielj)  you  give  be  like  the  AAudoAv’s  oil,  like  the  mustard  seed, 
like  the  fishes  and  loaA^es  that  fed  the  multitude  ;  and  it  shall  be  so, 
for  God  says  concerning  His  truth,  “  It  shall  not  return  unto  me  void, 
but  it  shall  accomplish  that  Avhich  I  please,  and  it  shaU  prosper  in  the 
thing  AAdiereto  I  sent  it.”  (Great  applause.) 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  I  liaA^e  tlie  pleasure  noAV  of  introducing  our 
brother,  and  a  former  missionary  of  this  Society  in  Oakland,  Cali¬ 
fornia,  Chu  A"oav,  and  I  avlU  ask  Brother  Abbott,  of  Avhose  church  he 
was  a  member,  to  say  just  a  word  of  introduction. 

Dr.  Abbott:  I  Avish  to  say  that  the  i)apers  this  morning  have  mis¬ 
represented  me  as  to  the  point  of  my  OAA’n  conviction;  and  I  wish  to 


PROCEEDINGS - REPRESENTATIVES  OF  NATIONALITIES. 


213 


say  that  I  have  never  said  in  your  hearing  that  I  am  opposed  to 
Chinese  immigration  as  a  whole — only  to  the  helot  immigration. 

With  respect  to  my  brother,  a  better  brother  and  truer  Christian 
and  more  faithful  seiwant  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  extent  of 
his  ability,  I  have  never  known.  I  take  great  pleasure  in  seconding 
the  first  introduction  of  our  brother  in  Christ,  Chu  Yow. 

Chu  Yow^  then  made  a  few  remarks  concerning  his  missionary 
work  in  Oakland,  California.  No  report  was  obtained. 

Dr.  Morehouse;  I  have  the  pleasure  of  stating  that  we  shall  be 
favored  with  a  Chinese  rendering  of  the  hymn  “  Happy  Day,’  by 
Brother  Chu  Yow  and  Brother  Hock  Ling. 

Dr.  Thomas:  Mr.  President:  before  you  go  on,  just  let  me  say. 
Brother  Hock  Ling  is  the  superintendent  of  our  Chinese  School  of 
about  forty  members,  in  Brooklyn,  and  Brother  Chu  Yow  is  from 
Oakland;  and  Brother  Abbott  and  myself  shake  hands  in  Christian 
fellowship. 

“  Happy  Day”  was  sung  ;  after  which  Hock  Ling  sang  alone, 
‘‘  The  Home  Over  There.” 

The  singing  was  greatly  applauded. 

Dr.  Morehouse:  I  have  the  pleasure  now  of  introducing  Wal-le-lu, 
whose  English  name  is  Nathaniel  Potts,  an  Indian  student  in  the 
Indian  school  at  Tahlequah,  Indian  Territory. 

Wal-le-lu:  Brethren  of  the  Home  Ylission  Society:  It  is  with 
much  diffidence  that  I  appear  before  you.  I  have  never,  till  now, 
been  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Indian  Territory,  nor  been  permitted 
to  mingle  with  white  men,  excepting  the  very  few  who  dwell  among 
my  people.  Seeing  now,  and  realizing  more  fully  the  benefits  of 
vour  civilization,  makes  me  the  more  grateful  for  an  opportunity  of 
speaking  a  few  words  for  my  people.  (Applause.)  I  have  learned 
somewhat  of  the  great  work  which  your  Society  is  doing  in  the 
country;  that  through  its  agency  churches  are  built  up,  pastors  and 
missionaries  are  sustained,  and  in  various  parts  of  the  counii^ 
schools  for  the  training  of  preachers  and  Christian  teachers  are 
aided;  and  it  all  seems  to  me  a  grand  work,  for  it  tends  to  elevate 
and  Christianize  the  people,  and  thus  extend  the  cause  of  Christ.  It 
shows  me  that  you  are  putting  forth  large  endeavors  to  secure  what 
you  express  in  your  motto,  “  North  America  for  Christ,  and  that 
you  are  endeavoring  to  make  these  words  true  words.  But  it  seems 
to  me  when  you  say  “  North  America  for  Christ,  that  means  the 
Indian,  too.  I  am  glad  that  you  are  doing  so  much  for  the  Freed- 


214 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


iiieH,  the  Chinese,  the  Germans,  and  tlie  people  of  all  nationalities  as 
'they  settle  in  the  country.  I  am  "lad  that  you  endeavor  to  follow 

«  c  C.7  % 

them  so  readily  and  S2:)eedih'  to  their  Southern  and  Western  homes, 
with  the  missionary  and  the  Bible. 

But  there  are  my  people,  the  original  inhabitants  of  this  land, 
how  have  they  been  driven,  with  no  secure  abiding  place,- 
rather  than  followed  with  the  missionary  and  the  Bible !  It  is 
for  them  now,  so  long  a  time  after  their  contact  with  the  whites, 
that  I  speak;  for  them,  many  thousands  of  whom  are  still  un¬ 
civilized  and  counted  savages,  so  long  a  time  after  the  door 
was  open  for  the  white  men  to  give  them  schools  and  churches  and  a 
Christian  civilization.  What  grand  achievements  have  been  wrought 
in  the  world,  and  by  the  American  j^eoj^le,  since  Christianity  and 
European  civilization  were  first  brought  to  these  shores.  Great 
strides  have  been  made  in  all  material  j)rogress,  and  the  work  of 
civilization  is  now  going  on  in  almost  every  land  under  the  sun.  Yet, 
the  Indians,  who  have  always  inhabited  this  land  in  common  with 
you,  are  still  counted  savages,  and  with  some,  even  at  this  late  day, 
the  (question  of  their  ultimate  civilization  is  still  a  doubtful  one. 
They  are  a  people  that  know  their  rights,  and  have  always  dared  to 
maintain  them  so  far  as  they  have  been  able.  (Applause.)  They 
are  not  destined  to  a  final  extermination  so  long  as  the  bright  sun 
shines  upon  this  broad  continent  of  ours.  (Applause.)  But  where 
they  have  a  fixed  and  unmolested  habitation  they  are  increasing  in  num¬ 
bers,  as  though  it  was  their  settled  purpose  not  conveniently  to  die  out 
and  thus  rid  the  American  people  of  their  responsibilities  regarding 
them.  (Applause. )  And  could  the  various  tribes  that  have  been  removed 
from  place  to  place,  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  be  induced  to 
make,  of  their  own  accord,  their  permanent  abode  in  this  Indian 
Territoiy,  it  would  be  the  best  thing  that  could  be  done  for  them. 
The  necessary  inducements,  the  cost  of  their  removal  and  their  care, 
would  be  less  hostile  and  less  expensive  business  for  the  Gorvernment, 
and  they  Avould  be  brought  into  closer  contact  with  the  more 
civilized  tribes,  and  more  immediately  under  the  influence  of  the 
missionary  and  educational  work  that  is  carried  on  in  that  territory. 

«  4 

You  would  find  them  gradually  laying  aside  their  blankets  and  en¬ 
gaging  in  labor  and  adopting  the  habits  of  civilized  life.  This  would 
be  a  long  stejo  toward  the  settlement  of  the  Indian  question,  and 
would  help  to  a  realization  of  what  some  of  my  peojile  are  thinking 
about,  who  look  forward  to  the  day  when  the}'  shall  become  an 
Imban  State  in  this  great  I\e2mbhc.  (Loud  apjilause.) 


PROCEEDINGS - REPRESENTATIVES  OF  NATIONALITIES. 


215 


But  you  are  concerned  with  missionary  and  educational  work.  Can 
it  be  made  to  pay  among  the  Indians  ?  Are  there  sufficient  inducements 
for  the  continuance  and  enlargement  of  such  work  ?  The  work  already 
accomplished  and  a  statement  of  our  needs  will  answer  these  questions. 
It  has  been  only  about  sixty  years  since  missionaries  com¬ 
menced  laboring  among  the  Cherokees.  Now,  among  this  people, 
and  other  tribes  settled  in  the  Indian  Territory,  there  are  about  a 
100  Baptist  Churches,  with  a  membership  of  nearly  6,000.  Among 
the  Cherokees  there  are  19  Baptist  Churches  with  1,550  members,  and 
26  Sunda^'-schools  with  1,050  members.  This  is  exclusive  of  what  has 
been  accomplished  by  other  denominations.  Among  the  Cherokees 
alone  there  are  two  seminaries,  an  oiqihan  asylum  and  over  100 
primary  schools,  aU  supported  by  their  own  public  funds.  The 
people  have  their  stores,  their  shops,  their  mills,  their  farms,  are  get¬ 
ting  for  themselves  comfortable  homes,  and  are  peaceful^  and  hap¬ 
pily  engaged  in  their  various  occupations.  All  this  has  lieen  biTiught 
about  as  the  result  of  missionary  labor  among  them.  Do  you  not 
find  in  this  sufficient  inducement  for  the  Government  and  a  Christian 
people  to  abandon  the  idea  of  ultimate  extermination,  but  rather  at 
the  expense  of  money  and  toil,  to  endeavor  to  share  with  the  Indians 
the  blessings  of  3"Our  Christian  civilization  ? 

A  statement  of  our  needs  will  indicate  the  necessity  for  an 
enlargement,  particularly  of  the  educational  work,  among  our 
people.  The  membership  of  the  Baptist  Churches  in  the  terri¬ 
tory  is  composed  more  largety  than  that  of  any  other  denomina¬ 
tion  of  the  full  blood  element  of  the  population,  and  that  in 
many  respects  is  the  best  element.  (Laughter  and  applause.) 
But  with  them  the  English  language  is  less  understood,  they 
have  had  less  advantage,  are  possessed  of  the  least  means  for 
helping  themselves.  All  the  native  preachers  among  the  Cherokees 
preach  only  in  their  native  language,  and  it  is  largely  so  among  other 
tribes.  They  have  in  their  language  only  portions  of  the  Bible  and 
a  hymn-book,  no  books  to  help  them  to  an  education  or  to  a  better 
understanding  of  the  Scriptures.  How  then  shall  these  native 
preachers  and  Christian  teachers  be  better  trained  for  a  more  effec¬ 
tive  work  ?  Give  them  the  English  language,  and  you  open  to  them 
the  source  of  knowledge.  But  with  our  native  preachers  still  un¬ 
educated,  and  sj^eaking  only  their  native  language,  and  only  here 
and  there  a  Christian  teacher,  who  shah  be  the  ones  to  hold  the  ris¬ 
ing  generation,  as  it  advances  in  knowledge  in  the  midst  of  so  many 
.skeptical  influences,  to  the  Baptist  denomination  and  the  religion  of 


216 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Christ  ?  Who  shall  diffuse  through  these  schools,  the  centres  ot  in¬ 
ti  uence,  the  spirit  of  Christianity  among  the  people,  that  shall  help 
to  mold  the  highest  civilization  and  to  extend  it  among  other  tribes  ? 

It  was  these  considerations  that  led  to  the  establishment  of  our 
Indian  University,  whose  primary  object  is  the  training  of  native 
teachers  and  preachers  for  a  more  efifective  Christian  work  among  the 
Indian  tribes.  Prof.  Bacone  left  his  charge  of  the  Cherokee 
iMale  Seminary,  where  I  was  attending,  and  commenced  this 
work  with  three  pupils.  Last  year  the  number  was  increased  to 
ffft3'-six.  During  the  present  year  there  have  been  in  attendance 
sixty-eight,  four  of  whom  are  preparing  for  the  ministry,  and  a  large 
number  have  signified  their  intention  to  teach.  Three  native 
preachers,  a  Choctaw,  a  Cherokee  and  a  Delaware,  who  have  studied 
at  the  University,  are  now  at  work  among  their  people.  Some  of  the 
students  now  engaged  in  teaching,  are  also  conducting  Sabbath- 
schools.  Thus  the  University  is  beginning  to  accomplish  the  pur- 
])oses  for  which  it  was  established. 

But  in  order  to  extend  this  work,  it  is  necessary  that  worthy 
young  men  and  women,  members  of  our  Baptist  Churches, 
who  would  gladly  fit  themselves  for  spheres  of  usefulness,  should 
be  sought  out,  and  that  means  be  furnished  them  for  prosecuting 
their  studies.  Prof.  Bacone,  personally,  and  by  the  lielj)  of 
friends,  has  done  much  in  this  direction.  But  I  know  that  he 
greatly  need  means  to  assist  in  this  and  in  defraying  the  expenses  of 
the  school.  We  also  need  more  room.  Our  present  quarters  are  en¬ 
tirely  too  small  for  the  number  we  have  in  attendance.  Our  largest 
school-room  is  about  seventeen  feet  squ4re,the  other  is  about  two-thirds 
as  large.  But  through  the  action  of  the  Creek  Council  at  its  last 
session,  a  good  site  has  been  secured  for  our  University  at  a  central 
point  near  the  railroad,  where  a  large  farm  can  be  laid  out,  and  thus 
by  o})ening  an  Industrial  Department,  an  opportunity  can  be 
furnished  to  students  for  helping  themselves.  Means  are  needed  for 
the  erection  of  suitable  buildings. 

Eight  here  is  offered  to  the  friends  of  the  Indians  an  oppor¬ 
tunity  for  doing  them  a  great  and  permanant  good.  If  they 
will  rally  to  the  sui^port  of  the  educational  work  now  begun, 
they  will  prove  themselves  the  benefactors  of  a  people  that 
have  lived  already  too  long,  and  right  at  your  doors,  without  the 
beneffts  of  your  civilization  and  Christianity.  I  feel  deejffy  on  this 
subject,  for  I  am  an  Indian.  I  know  how  Prof.  Bacone  has  held  on  to 
his  work  amid  discouragement,  when  it  has  seemed,  at  times,  that 


PROCEEDINGS - REPRESENTATIVES  OF  NATIONALITIES. 


217 


lie  must  give  up  for  want  of  support.  I  know  how  much  my  people 
want  him  in  theii’  midst  and  desire  the  success  of  his  undertaking. 

Three  years  ago  I  trust  I  gave  my  heart  to  the  Saviour.  I  have  felt 
it  my  duty  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  my  people.  But  I  need  a  pre¬ 
paration  for  the  work.  This  I  feel  I  am  obtaining  at  our  Indian 
University.  I  am  now  in  the  Freshman  class.  If  this  Christian 
school  shall  receive  its  needed  support,  I  and  others  with  me  are 
hoping  to  become  of  great  service  to  our  people.  But  if  it  should 
fail  us,  for  want  of  means,  we  know  not  where  to  turn  for  help  for 
ourselves,  our  ministry,  our  Churches,  and  our  homes;  such  help  as 
only  a  Christian  education  can  give.  (Prolonged  applause). 

Dr.  H.  L.  Wayland  :  It  seems  to  me  that  all  the  fire  wdiich  our 
friend  has  infused  into  us,  and  all  the  steam  which  has  been  raised, 
ought  to  be  devoted  to  some  useful  purpose;  and  it  seems  to  me  that 
the  hour  ought  not  to  pass  by  without  an  expression,  on  our  part, 
of  a  very  definite  and  decided  character,  in  regard  to  the  Indians 
and  the  Indian  policy  of  the  Government.  I  had  the  honor,  on 
Wednesday  evening,  of  laying  before  you  a  resolution  touching  this 
matter,  but  I  desire  to  put  it  in  a  more  definite  form  and  have  it 
brought  more  directly  to  the  notice  of  Congress.  I  therefore,  would 
beg  permission  to  read  an  address  to  the  President  and  Houses  of 
Congress,  which  I  should  be  very  glad  to  have  take  the  place  of  the 
one  offered  the  other  evening.  I  will  read  it.  (See  memorial,  page 
94.)  I  also  move  that  these  resolutions,  duly  signed  by  the  officers 
of  this  Society,  be  transmitted  to  the  President  and  to  the  Senate 
and  House  of  Bepresentatives  of  the  United  States,  and  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior;  and  I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  personally 
expressing  the  hoj^e  to  you,  Mr.  President,  whatever  details  may  be 
appropriate  in  transmitting  this,  that  you  will  accompany  it  with  a 
personal  appeal  to  your  friend  and  fellow-towuisman,  my  old  com¬ 
mander,  the  Honorable  Joseph  B.  Hawley,  a  Christian  citizen,  whose 
voice  has  alw^ays  been  raised  in  behalf  of  justice  and  in  behalf  of 
the  Indians,  and  whose  honored  wife  is  the  President  of  the  Indian 
Treaty  Keeping  Association  in  Washington. 

The  President:  Unanimous  consent  has  been  granted  and  this 
will  be  substituted  for  the  resolutions  heretofore  passed  on  this, 
subject. 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  The  next  speaker  represents  one  of  the  other 
races  among  Avhom  the  Society  has  wrought  and  been  magnificently 
blessed  of  God  in  its  work,  Bev.  J.  O.  Crosby,  a  graduate  of  Shaw 


218 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


University,  North  Carolina,  one  of  our  best  institutions,  and  now  at 
the  head  of  one  of  the  State  Normal  Schools,  at  Salisbury,  North 
Carolina. 

Eev.  J.  O.  Crosby:  ]\Ir.  President  and  Brethren:  Within  the  last 
nineteen  years,  the  people  to  which  I  belong,  and  which  I  have  the 
honor  to  represent  on  this  occasion,  have  come  into  recognized  being. 
Mr.  Lincoln’s  famous  Emancipation  Proclamation  was  the  most  dar¬ 
ing  experiment  ever  tried  by  this  or  ain^  other  free  government.  It 
has  no  parallel  in  liistory.  At  one  master  stroke  of  his  pen  the  whole 
institution  of  Slavery  fell,  and  like  the  Phoenix  of  old,  four  millions 
of  freemen  arose  from  its  ashes.  The  Proclamation  has  now  become 
a  part  of  the  organic  law"  of  the  country.  The  question  of  those  days 
is  irrevocably  settled,  but  the  great  Negro  Problem  is  only  half 
solved,  and  it  remains  for  Christian  j^hilanthropy  to  complete  the 
solution  of  the  problem.  The  question  is  not,  shall  slavery  be  ex¬ 
tended  into  the  territories;  but, 

“  Shall  we  whose  souls  are  lighted 
By  wisdom  from  on  high; 

Shall  we  to  men  benighted, 

The  lamp  of  life  deny?” 

Here  is  Ethopia  already  standing  with  extended  arms,  and  a  voice 
from  Macedonia  is  crying,  “  Come  over  and  help  us.”  Look  at  the 
field,  for  it  is  wdiite  already  to  harvest.  This  field  is  yours.  God  has 
given  it  you.  Are  not  the  indications  of  Divine  Providence  plain 
that  the  Baptists  are  to  do  much,  very  much,  for  the  education  and 
evangelization  of  this  peculiar  people  ? — for  they  are  j^eculiar  in  more 
respects  than  one.  The  very  instincts  of  the  Negro  nature  tend  to- 
w  ard  our  denomination,  and  for  this  very  reason  it  can  be  plainly 
seen  wdiy  in  so  many  of  the  States,  as  in  North  Carolina,  the  Baptists 
outnumber  other  denominations.  The  facts  bear  me  out  in  savin" 
that  no  other  denomination  holds  greater  inlluence  over  the  colored 
race.  T  am  satisfied  that  it  is  the  purpose  of  God  to  use  this  denomi¬ 
nation  as  one  of  the  great  instrumentalities  by  which  He  wdll  bring 
many  of  this  race  from  their  present  ignorance  to  an  enlightened 
(diristianity.  And  can  it  be  thought  strange  that  the  Negro  himself 
looks  to  our  church,  as  to  no  other,  as  the  great  power  which  w’ill  lift 
him  from  the  slough  of  the  lowest  degradation  to  the  higher  plain  of 
an  enlightened  and  Christian  civilization. 

To  give  you  an  idea  of  the  marvelous  growth  of  the  Colored 
Baptists  of  the  United  States,  which  number  about  800,000,  let 


PROCEEDINGS - REPRESENTATIVES  OP  NATIONALITIES. 


219 


me  take  North  Carolina  for  an  illustration.  Seventeen  years 
-ago  there  were  only  twenty  regularly  organized  Colored  Baptist 
Churches  in  the  entire  State  ;  now  there  are  more  than  800,  with  a 
memheishij)  of  ahove  90,000.  At  that  time  there  wasn’t  an 
educated  colored  Baptist  preacher  in  the  State,  now  there  are  a 
large  number,  nearly  all  of  whom  have  been  educated  at  our  Home 
Mission  Schools.  (AjDplause. )  AVe  now  have  a  State  Convention,  doing 
to  some  extent.  Home  and  Foreign  mission  work.  There  are  thirty- 
six  associations,  each  trying  to  help  on  as  best  it  can  the  work  of  the 
Master,  but  the  field  is  large  and  the  work  only  beo’un.  The  leaders, 
in  nearly  all  of  these,  are  from  our  Home  Alission  Schools.  They 
are  foremost  in  every  good  word  and  work.  According  to  the  best 
sources  of  information,  I  learn  that,  exclusive  of  that  used  in  the 
erection  of  buildings,  there  has  been  expended  by  the  Home  Mission 
Society  in  North  Carolina,  in  round  numbers,  $40,000. 

Now  let  us  see  what  this  amount  has  done  for  the  South:  210 
churches  have  been  supplied  with  pastors,  more  than  500  district  school 
teachers  educated.  Give  fifty  educated  pupils  to  each  and  you  have 
25,000  children  who  have  indirectly  received  aid.  The  ^^rincipals  of 
two  of  the  State  Normal  Schools  are  graduates  of  ShaAv  University. 
Seven  or  eight  of  the  principals  of  the  largest  graded  schools  in 
the  State  are  from  the  same  school.  Besides  these,  there  are  a 
few  private  academies  established  and  wholly  conducted  by  grad¬ 
uates  of  the  University.  If  I  were  to  stop  here  I  think  you  Avould 
feel  satisfied,  but  the  half  has  not  been  told  you  yet.  Tavo 
of  the  young  men  educated  at  this  same  school  conceived  the 
idea  of  holding  a  Fair  to  exhibit  the  products  and  handiwork 
•of  the  Afiican  race.  This  Fair,  held  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Colored  Industrial  Association,  bids  fair  to  rival,  in  very  many 
respects,  that  of  our  Avhite  felloAA'-citizens.  I  can  noAv  remem¬ 
ber  five  former  students  aaTio  liaA^e  been  members  of  the  State 
Senate,  eleA^en  of  the  House  of  Bepresentatives.  These  were  not 
mere  figureheads,  as  many  of  you  may  suppose,  but  men  of  influence 
even  in  a  Democratic  Legislature,  Avhich,  as  a  rule,  is  not  very  prodi¬ 
gal  in  its  bestowal  of  good  things  upon  the  Negro  race.  I  could 
name  several  very  good  laAvs  noAvupon  our  statute  books  Avhich  came 
from  the  hands  of  these  colored  laAv-makers,  and  Avhich  do  credit 
both  to  themselves  and  their  race.  One  of  these  laAvs  establishes  the 
only  Prohibition  County  in  the  Tar-Heel  State.  (Applause.)  J^e- 
sides,  some  are  clerks  in  the  departments  at  AAashington,  route  agents, 
post-masters,  magistrates,  editors,  merchants,  etc.  And,  straime  to 


220 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


say,  not  one  of  all  these,  so  far  as  I  know,  lias  ever  been  charged  Avith 
corrujition  or  malfeasance  in  office.  (Apjilaiise). 

Count,  if  3'ou  can,  the  influence  Avhich  your  $40,000  has  exerted 
over  the  great  mass  of  ignorance  at  the  South.  Start  at  the  head  of 
the  little  stream  and  trace  it  in  all  its  ramifications,  and  behold  the 
little  pail  of  water,  which  you  poured  out  at  Italeigh,  stretches  out 
before  your  enraptured  vision  in  placid  lakes  and  rolling  rivers, 
making  glad  the  hearts  of  all  who  may  chance  to  drink  of  its  living 
waters.  Shaw  University  is  the  pride  of  every  Jlajitist  in  North  Caro¬ 
lina.  Toward  it  all  eves  are  turned,  and  each  heart  throbs  with 
anxious  hope  for  some  indication  of  the  close  of  that  long  night  of 
darkness  which  has  hovered  like  a  diirk  cloud  over  the  pathway  of 
the  race  for  so  many  centuries.  What  lias  been  said  of  North  Caro¬ 
lina  is  more  or  less  true  of  every  State  throughout  the  Sunny  South. 

Dear  Northern  Friends,  don’t  get  tired  yet !  Your  work  is  not 
in  vain  ;  the  curse  of  two  and  a  half  centuries  can’t  be  re¬ 
moved  in  one  or  two  decades.  In  conclusion,  let  me  ask  you  to  stand 
by  our  schools  and  church  extension  work.  Sustain  those  who  go 
forth  to  our  Sunny  South  weeping,  bearing  precious  seed,  for  they 
shall  doubtless  come  again  with  rejoicing,  bringing  with  them 
their  sheaves.  (Applause). 

The  following  Jubilee  Hymn,  written  by  Rev.  D.  H.  Taylor,  of 
Jamaica  Plains,  Mass.,  was  then  sung. 


JUBILEE  HYMN. 


Tune:  Missionary  Chant. 


I. 

Great  God,  for  this  triumphant  hour 
We  lift  to  Thee  our  shout  of  praise, 
That  Thou  hast  magnified  Thy  power. 
And  granted  us  this  day  of  days. 


II. 

From  east  to  west  the  glory  breaks, 
From  ocean’s  strand  to  sunset  skies, 
Till  every  tent  of  darkness  shakes, 

.‘\nd  slumbering  nations  waking,  rise. 


PROCEEDINGS — JUBILEE  HYMN. 


221 


III. 

But  Mighty  God,  arise,  arise! 

Quicken  anew  Thy  people’s  powers; 

For  ages  past  of  longing  cries, 

Unseal  to-day  the  heavenly  showers. 

IV. 

May  this  glad  day  of  Jubilee 

Be  but  the  dawn  before  the  sun; 

Let  men  unborn,  with  wonder  see 
The  Lord  complete  His  work  begun. 

The  benediction  was  pronounced  by  Eev.  Dr.  D.  B.  Cheney,  of 
Illinois,  and  the  Convention  then  adjourned  until  2.30  P.  M. 


222 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


SEVENTH  SESSION. 

Friday  Afternoon,  May  26th.. 

REPRESENTATIVE  ADDRESSES. 

The  exercises  were  commenced  by  the  singing  of  the  hymn  “  Jesus, 
Lover  of  1113'  Soul.” 

Prayer  was  offered  b\"  Eev.  Dr.  D.  G.  Core}",  after  which  the  hymn 
“  Rock  of  Ages,”  was  sung. 

The  President  :  We  will  now  have  the  pleasure  of  listening  to  ad¬ 
dresses  b}"  representatives  of  different  sections  of  our  common 
countrv.  I  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  Rev.  G.  A.  Nunnally, 
a  representative  of  the  Southern  States. 

SOUTHERN  STATES. 

Mr.  President  :  Strange  recollections  press  upon  1113"  niemoiy 
and  crowd  upon  mv  mind,  as  I  stand  b}"  birth,  by  life  near 
the  grave  of  the  first  President  of  this  Societ}",  Hon.  Thomas 
Stocks,  of  Georgia ;  and  with  these  recollections  rushing  upon 
m3"  mind  all  bitter  thoughts  are  gone,  and  nothing  but  the 
kindliest  feelings  stir  my  bosom.  Not  onl}"  that,  but  as  the  subject 
before  the  Society  is  the  recalling  of  reminiscences  connected  with 
persons  who  were  attached  to  this  organization,  I  am  reminded  at 
this  time  of  the  consjiicuous  part  that  a  woman  pla3"ed  in  its  earh" 
histoiy.  Down  in  Georgia,  there  was  a  beautiful  widow,  who  mourned 
the  loss  of  her  liege  lord,  and  who  was  blessed  with  immense  wealth. 
She  was  fascinating  in  her  manners,  accomplished  and  cultured  ;  and, 
strange  to  sa}",  a  man  living  in  that  same  State,  of  ver}'  peculiar  propor¬ 
tions — he  had  undoubtedl}"  the  largest  head  of  aiy  man,  I  would  like  to 
sav  in  the  United  States,  I  will  at  least  say,  the  largest  head  of  any 
man  in  Georgia,  and  he  had  no  other  part  of  his  bod}"  in  proportion, 
except  his  heart — fell  in  love  with  that  beautiful  widow,  she  recijno- 
cating  his  affections.  The  love  was  consummated  at  the  bridal  altar, 
and  a  few  3"ears  afterward  when  he  knew  his  da3'S  were  numbered, 
having  no  heirs,  he  called  to  his  bedside  his  loved  wife  and  remarking 


PROCEEDINGS - SOUTHERN  STATES. 


223 


to  her  that  God  had  blessed  them  with  immense  wealth  {iiid  that 
they  had  no  legal  heirs,  asked  what  they  should  do  with  it.  That 
woman,  who  was  then  his  wife,  had  been  the  Avife  of  a  Jew,  and  that 
Jew  by  his  thrift  and  economy,  had  accummulated  that  Avealth,  and 
on  his  death  gave  it  to  his  AvidoAV.  That  man  avIio  married  that 
Avoman  Avas  a  Baptist,  and  on  his  death  bed,  in  his  Avill,  he  gave  the 
first  bequest  that  this  Society  ever  received.  That  man  Avas  Jesse 
Mercer,  the  father  of  Baptist  education  in  the  State  of  Georgia ;  and 
not  content  Avith  that,  with  laying  the  foundation  for  future  lieipiests 
in  this  Society,  he  laid  also  the  foundation  for  Baptist  education 
in  the  South- 

With  these  recollections  before  us,  how  can  Ave  cherish  anything 
but  the  warmest  feelings  of  sympathy  and  of  high  esteem.  And 
alloAV  me  to  say,  furthermore,  that  fourteen  ^^ears  of  the  history  Avhich 
you  pro])ose  to  celebrate  this  day  is — I  cannot  say  yours;  I  cannot  sa} 
ours  ;  it  is  our  fathers’.  For  fourteen  years  we  marched  side  by  side 
with  shields  locked,  arms  abreast,  and  Ave  met  fire  Avith  a  solid  front. 
Fourteen  years  of  that  history  belongs  to  us  as  well  as  to  you,  and 
to-day  I  Avould  ask  every  Southern  man  to  raise  one  shout  of  jubilee, 
as  he  celebrates  that  history  Avith  which  he  Avas  identified  one-fourth 
of  the  time.  (Applause. ) 

When  the  matter  Avas  discussed  as  to  Avhether  Ave  should  send 
representatwes  to  this  body,  or  not,  and  some  questioned  the  pro¬ 
priety  of  the  step  for  a  moment,  I  made  this  single  point ;  I  claimed 
it  as  a  right  to  stand  Avith  you  here  to-day,  because  my  father  had 
stood  Avith  your  father  in  the  beginning  of  its  history,  and  it  Avas  a 
part  of  our  own  jubilee  ;  and  as  such  Ave  claim  it,  and  as  such  Ave 
accept  an  invitation  to  it  from  our  brethren  at  the  North.  But  I  say 
as  we  look  back,  these  memories  cluster  about  our  heads,  and  we 
are  assured  that  Ave  belong  to  the  same  people,  and  are  identified 
in  the  same  work.  We  have  made  large  progress  during  these  fifty 
years.  A  half  century  ago  had  you  draAvn  a  line  from  Lake  Erie 
soutliAvard  to  Mobile  Bay,  and  placed  upon  that  line  thirty  mis¬ 
sionaries,  you  would  have  had  the  beginning  of  the  American  Bap¬ 
tist  Home  Mission  Society.  There  they  stood  reaching  to  Mobile 
Bay.  Now  mark  the  progress.  On,  AvestAvard,  step  by  step,  Ave  have 
inarched.  AVe  have  crossed  the  Mississippi,  and  Ave  are  marshaling 
our  forces  for  that  great  battle  on  the  mountain  ranges  of  the  con¬ 
tinent.  Feeling  it  necessary  that  the  enemy  should  be  attacked  in 
the  rear,  we  have  thrown  our  forces  also  over  on  the  Pacific  slope,  and 
now  they  are  coming  this  way,  and  Ave  are  j^i’^ssing  that  Avay;  one 


224 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVEBSARY. 


organization,  not  broken,  only  divided;  botli  divisions  of  the  grand 
army  claiming  the  same  Captain,  rejoicing  in  the  same  victories,  con¬ 
fronting  the  same  foe,  we  all  wear  the  same  laurels  and  praise  tlie 
same  iMaster.  I  notice  at  the  top  of  that  map  the  singular  inscrip¬ 
tion:  “'What  should  be  done,  we  must  attempt  to  do.”  I  would 
change  it  just  a  little,  “AYhat  should  be  done,  by  the  Grace  of  God, 
we  will  do.”  'When  fifty  years  more  have  passed,  and  our  armies 
meet  in  advancing  column,  and  those  from  the  rear  meet  us  on  the 
lieights  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  on  their  highest  peak  we  will  have 
our  banners  planted  and  floating  to  the  breeze  ;  and  we  will  have 
that  same  map  unfolded,  but  underneath  it  in  wider  lines,  written  by 
the  hand  of  God  I  would  like  to  see  this,  “  She  hath  done  what  she 
could  ;”  and  with  these  victories  achieved  we  might  be  content  with 
the  record  which  we  have  made. 

As  to  the  progress  we  have  made  in  this  work  during  fifty  years, 
mark  first,  the  territory  we  have  gone  over.  M'e  are  advancing  to¬ 
ward  the  West,  and  we  have  left  these  States  in  our  rear  blooming 
under  tlie  influence  of  Christianity  which  we  preach.  Mark  again 
the  increase  in  numbers  winch  are  shown  upon  our  records;  and  yet, 
more  than  that  mark  the  spirit  which  has  grown  up  under  flie  foster¬ 
ing  care  of  these  missionary  influences.  (Applause.) 

NORTH  ATLANTIC  STATES. 

The  President  :  We  will  now  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  the 
representative  of  the  North  Atlantic  States,  Rev.  G.  W.  Bosworth, 
D.D.,  of  Massachusetts  : 

Mr.  President :  Eight}^  ^  ears  ago  this  day  there  was  formed  in 
the  city  of  Boston,  in  the  old  Eirst  Baptist  Church,  the  first 
Baptist  Missionary  Society  in  tliese  United  States,  if  we  except, 
what  we  must  alwTiys  except,  some  soci^jties  formed  by  Chris¬ 
tian  women,  which  had  jn’cceded  this  organization.  That  Society 
declared  for  its  object  the  preaching  of  the  Gosjoel  among  the  new 
settlemenfs,  and  in  the  regions  beyond,  as  Providence  might  open 
them.  It  thus  preempted  North  America  for-  the  ascended  Christ. 
I  refer  to  this  as  carrying  the  history  of  this  Society  nearer  to  its 
origin.  It  is  in  accordance  with  the  Divine  plan  that  when  God  pro¬ 
jects  a  great  enterjirise  for  his  creatures  on  earth,  He  folds  them  up 
in  great  souls  and  trains  them  for  its  unfolding.  The  men  that 
formed  this  First  Missionary  Society  had  been  trained  for  this  work. 
James  Manning,  Hezekiah  Smith,  Stei;)hen  Gano,  men  of  learning, 


PROCEEDINGS - NORTH  ATLANTIC  STATES 


225 


men  of  godliness,  men  in  whom  the  words  of  Jesus  Christ,  uttered 
to  His  disciples  on  the  slopes  of  Olivet,  had  taken  deep  root  and  borne 
rich  fruit,  were  the  fathers  of  this  and  kindred  societies.  Other 
States  imitated  them  and  formed  other  missionary  societies, 
immediately  on  the  formation  of  this  first  Society,  missionaries 
were  sent  and  went  amidst  the  storms  and  snows  of  winter  to  the 
frontiers  of  Maine,  New  Hampshire  and  Yermont,  over  the  line  into 
Upper  Canada,  around  the  central  and  northern  portions  of  New 
York,  and  the  northern  portions  of  Pennsylvania  around  the  Lakes. 
These  men  and  their  associates  and  successors  carried  forward  this 
missionary  work  until  these  societies  were  merged  in  the  State  Conven¬ 
tions,  the  object  of  which  was,  in  addition  to  the  missionary  work  which 
I  have  glanced  at,  to  bring  together  the  churches  into  a  closer  bond 
of  fraternity,  to  enlarge  and  intensify  the  organizations — thus  showing 
3mu  the  basis  of  one  of  the  points  made  by  Dr.  Moss  here  this  morn- 
ing. 

The  Massachusetts  Convention  was  formed  in  1824,  the  first,  I 
think,  among  all.  Others  followed  speedity.  Francis  Way  land  was 
the  first  Secretary  of  that  Convention.  Jonathan  Going  was  its  chief 
director  and  became  soon  after  its  active  secretary  and  general 
manager,  and  as  such  made  his  great  journey  West.  His  thoughts 
and  feelings,  and  the  great  purpose  which  he  formed  on  that  journe}^ 
as  referred  to  in  one  of  the  reports  of  this  Society",  prepared  him  for 
the  movement  which  was  consummated,  so  far  as  the  organization 
of  this  Society"  is  concerned,  in  1832.  Thus  3^011  perceive  that  one 
generation  had  passed,  and  another  generation  was  trained  for 
this  work.  Not  merely  the  leaders,  whose  names  are  found  on  the 
records  of  this  Society  as  its  officers,  but  their  backers  behind 
them,  la3mien  and  women  who  were  in  all  these  movements,  were 
thoroughl3"  educated  for  them.  These  were  men  of  God  ;  men  who 
loved  the  truth  as  revealed  in  the  Gospel  and  embraced  in  the  Bap¬ 
tist  denomination.  These  were  men  of  enterprise  ;  men,  who,  like 
N.  11.  Cobb  and  Gardner  Colb3^,  consecrated  the  first  fruits  of  their 
commercial  enterprise  to  Christ  and  His  cause,  giving  a  per  cent, 
of  their  income.  These  were  the  men  that  laid  the  foundations  of  this 
Home  Mission  Societ3L  xVnd  it  is  not  01113"  the  wealth  of  men  that 
has  gone  into  its  endowment  largel3",  but  the  s^iirit  which  they  cher¬ 
ished,  which  has  been  caught  up  b3"  their  sons  and  the  associates  of 
their  children,  that  now  sustains  this  great  and  glorious  enterprise. 

There  is  another  feature  (I  pass  over  much  that  I  might  say  in  this ' 
direction),  which  I  think  we  do  well  to  consider,  especially  in  the 


226 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


distant  operations  of  this  great  Society.  The  early  founders  of  this- 
enterprise,  and  their  imniediate  successors,  gained  their  victories 
after  tremendous  struggles.  Something  was  said  in  the  famous 
discussion  yesterday  as  to  the  state  of  things  on  the  Pacific  slope, 
about  difficulties  ;  and  one  of  them  was  the  difficulty  with  regard 
to  labor.  How  has  it  been  in  New  England  ?  AVe  were  told  here 
last  night  that  these  cities  along  the  North  Atlantic  C.^oast  have  been 
the  dumping  ground  of  the  poverty,  ignorance,  crime,  and  servility 
of  Europe  for  all  these  years.  But  have  the  Baptists  of  these  regions 
cried,  “Shut  the  gates,  and  forbid  admission?”  No.  It  is  true  that 
these  men  have  come  and  underbid  our  mechanics  and  our  laborers. 
It  is  true  to-day  that  our  great  manufactories  in  New  England,  and  I 
dare  sa}^  of  these  other  States,  wliich  once  were  occui:)ied  and  opera¬ 
ted,  almost,  if  not  quite  exclusively,  by  home-born  laborers, 
are  now  almost  wholly  destitute  of  such  laborers.  And  why  thus  des¬ 
titute  ?  The  home-born  were  driven  away  because  others  w^ould  labor 
for  less  pay.  The  same  thing  that  is  being  “  whined  ”  about  on  the 
Pacific  Coast  has  transpired  here.  (Ajqjlause).  It  has  been  met  ; 
and  how  niet‘?  We  have  heard  again  and  again  of  The  characters  of 
the  pioneers  of  the  West.  Who  were  they  ?  The}'  were  men  that 
have  been  driven  away  from  the  East  by  these  newcomers  from 
Europe  who  underbid  them.  Such  have  been  God’s  methods  of 
stiiTing  up  their  nests.  This  has  been  God’s  wa}'  to  drive  them  to- 
broader  enterprises.  Thomas  Nickerson,  as  some  of  you  are  aware, 
was  born  on  Cape  Cod.  His  boyhood  was  one  of  the  hardest  strug¬ 
gles  that  the  history  of  New  England  boys  can  give  you.  He  worked 
his  way  to  Boston,  probably  on  a  coaster,  and  there  began  his  com¬ 
mercial  adventures  and  crowded  his  way  up  and  up  until  he  became 
a  large  ship-owner.  But  the  war  swept  his  ships  from  the  seas.  Did 
he  sit  down  and  give  way  to  these  adversities?  No.  He  plunged 
into  another  enterprise;  and  he  is  a  type  of  the  men  of  New  England, 
of  the  Christians  of  New  England,  and  of  the  Baptists  of  New  Eng¬ 
land.  From  such  brains  God,  in  His  providence,  evolved  the  great 
railroad  enterprises — the  Atchison,  Topeka  and  Santa  Fe,  and  the 
^Mexican  Central.  And  that  is,  I  say,  but  a  specimen  of  the  methods 
by  which  the  Baptists  have  earned  their  triumphs  over  obstacles. 

One  thing  more,  and  that  is  with  regard  to  the  faith  and  fidelity 
to  the  Gos})el  which  characterize  these  Baptists.  It  is  a  most  sig¬ 
nificant  fact,  and  one  which  honors  the  word  of  God  and  the  ordi¬ 
nances  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  the  Baptists  of  this  section,  especially  in 
New  England  ami  ^Massachusetts,  who  once  were  crushed,  and  whose 


PROCEEDIN  GS - WESTERN  STATES. 


227 


clmrclies  once,  and  not  long  since  as  we  look  back,  could  be  num¬ 
bered  on  your  fingers,  are  now  outnumbering  all  others  in  Boston 
and  its  vicinity.  One  of  our  leading  secular  papers  lias  it  that  the 
Baptists  outnumber  any  other  denomination,  except  the  Komanists. 
So  I  am  told  it  is  here  in  New  York,  and  in  Philadelphia — and  that  is 
not  the  best  of  it.  ^Vdiile  other  denominations  are  quibbling  as  to 
faith,  while  Andover  seems  going  wdiere  Harvard  went,  you 
find  that  this  denomination  stands  firm  to  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus. 
(Applause).  Y^ou  wdll  find  that  those  institutions  founded  upon  the 
sound  and  simple  faith  of  men,  trusting  in  God,  wall  sustain  that 
faith.  (Applause). 

The  President  :  We  will  now"  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  from 
the  Western  States,  through  Bev.  D.  B.  Cheney,  D.D.,  of  Illinois: 

WESTEBN  STATES. 

Mr.  President  and  Men  and  Brethren  of  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Societ}" :  I  appear  before  you  to-day  in  the  embar¬ 
rassing  position  of  a  substitute  for  an  eminent  man  of  long  and  large 
experience  in  the  West,  Bev.  Dr.  Bulkley,  to  speak  of  this  Society’s 
work  in  the  “  Western  States.”  To  speak  on  so  great  a  subject,  in  so 
limited  a  time  as  is  allowed,  requires  more  time  for  preparation  than 
I  have  had.  True,  I  have  enjoyed  some  oj^portunities  for  observing 
the  work  of  this  Society  in  that  important  section  of  our  country. 
Thirty-five  years  ago  I  was  one  of  its  missionaries  in  a  field  so  far  West 
that  it  required  a  week  and  a  day  to  reach  it  from  New  York  ;  so  far 
West  that  when,  four  years  later  I  preached  in  the  pulpit  of  the  good 
Dr.  Sharj),  of  Boston,  he  took  occasion,  after  the  sermon,  to  tell  his- 
people  how  thankful  he  was  that  the  same  Gospel  he  had  preached 
for  forty  years  in  that  pulpit,  was  now  preached  so  far  off  a-s  Coliim- 
hua,  Ohio  ! 

Since  the  date  of  my  first  commission,  now  more  than  thirty-five 
years  ago,  I  have  w^atched  w"ith  interest  the  work  of  this  Society  in 
that  section  of  our  country,  that  w"as  j^i'e-eminently  its  early  field  of 
labor. 

AVe  celebrate  this  fiftieth  anniversary,  and  this  is  Avell ;  but  we 
need  to  go  back  eighty  years  instead  of  fifty  for  the  first  organized 
effort  among  American  Baj^tists  in  the  work  of  Home  Missions. 
Eighty  years  ago  this  month  the  Massachusetts  Baptist  Missionary 
Society  held  its  first  meeting  in  Boston,  and  elected  twelve  trustees, 
among  wdiom  were  Samuel  Stillman,  Thomas  Baldwin,  Hezekiah 


228 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Smith,  Joseph  Grafton,  Stephen  Gano;  names  that  will  long  be 
held  in  grateful  remembrance.  At  their  lirst  meeting  they  appointed 
three  missionaries,  two  “  to  visit  the  new  settlements  in  Maine  and 
New  Hampshire,”  and  one  “to  visit  the  new  settlements  in  the  North¬ 
western  part  of  New  A’ork,  and  the  adjacent  settlements  in 
Canada.  ” 

As  years  passed  on,  this  ^lassachusetts  Society  extended  its  work 
into  the  then  opening  AVest,  sending  such  men  as  Win.  Sedwick  to 
Ohio,  and  John  M.  Peck  to  Illinois  (applause) — and  I  have  been  sur¬ 
prised  that  we  have  not  heard  this  last-mentioned  name  diu'ing  all 
these  meetings.  He  was  our  grand  pioneer  in  Western  ^Missions  ; 
the  leader  and  guide  of  Jonathan  Going  in  that  memorable  western 
journey  of  which  we  have  heard  so  much. 

During  the  thirtieth  year  of  its  existence,  the  Alassachusetts  So¬ 
ciety  had  missionaries  in  ten  States,  going  as  far  West  as  Illinois,  and 
as  far  South  as  Mississippi.  That  year  it  inaugurated  measures  that 
led  to  the  organization  of  this  Society  in  this  city,  April  27,  1832,  so 
that,  after  it  had  wrought  thirty  3’ears,  it  became  the  parent  of  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society. 

During  the  first  year  of  the  operations  of  the  new  Society,  it  em¬ 
ployed  thirty-six  (36)  missionaries  ;  twenty-four  (24)  of  whom  were 
located  in  the  three  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois  and  the  Territory 
of  Michigan.  The  second  year  it  employed  fifty-nine  (59)  mission¬ 
aries,  forty  (40)  of  whom  were  located  in  the  three  States  and  Terri¬ 
tory  just  named. 

For  many  years,  what  are  now  the  five  great  States  of  Ohio,  Indi¬ 
ana,  Illinois,  Michigan,  and  Wisconsin  formed,  in  a  large  degree,  the 
field  of  this  Society’s  work.  But  those  States  were  not  then  what 
they  are  now.  In  the  National  census  of  1830,  two  years  before  this 
Society  was  formed,  the  great  Territory  of  AVisconsin  was  a  blank, 
and  the  whole  field  now  covered  by  these  five  States  had  less  than  a 
million  and  a  half  of  people  [1,470,018].  Whereas,  by  the  census  of 
1880,  they  had  about  eleven  and  a  cpiarter  millions  [11,206,668]. 
]\iichigan  has  now  a  larger  p02)ulation  than  the  whole  five  had  fifty 
years  ago,  and  Ohio  or  Illinois  more  than  twice  as  large.  In»1830, 
Cook  CouiiG^  that  now  embraces  the  city  of  Chicago,  was  a  blank 
in  the  National  census;  in  1840,  it  had  only  ten  thousand  two  hun¬ 
dred  and  one  [10,201],  while  in  1880,  it  had  over  six  hundred  thou¬ 
sand  [607,524]. 

Ten  States,  AVisconsin,  Iowa,  Minnesota,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Texas, 
Colorado,  Nevada,  California,  and  Oregon  were  all  blanks  in  the  census 


PROCEEDINGS - WESTERN  STATES. 


t^-29 


of  1880,  many  of  them  to  a  later  date,  while  some  of  them  did  not 
even  belong  to  the  United  States,  like  Texas  or  California;  States 
that  cover  an  area  large  enough  for  an  empire.  These  ten  States  had 
a  pojmlation  in  1880  of  more  than  eight  millions  [8,057,187 J.  There 
are  eight  Territories  in  these  great  central  and  western  portions  of 
the  country,  not  counting  the  Indian  Territory,  the  most  of  which 
thirty  years  ago,  and  some  of  which  twenty  years  ago,  were  blanks  in 
our  National  census;  whereas,  in  1880,  the}'  had  a  population  of 
more  than  600,000  [606,819]. 

These  ten  States  and  eight  Territories  doubtless  embrace  a  popu¬ 
lation  to-day  of  more  than  10,000,000,  or  within  three  or  four  million 
of  the  entire  country  fifty  }'ears  ago.  Into  all  these  vast  fields  this 
Society  has  gone  as  it  has  been  able,  and  the  fruits  of  its  labors 
have  been  glorious. 

One  of  its  earliest  missionaries,  in  1832,  was  located  in  Cleveland, 
in  the  day  of  small  things — but  who  has  not  since  heard  of  Cleveland 
Baptists  ?  In  a  few  years  the  Society  occupied  Cleveland,  Colum¬ 
bus,  Zanesville,  Marietta,  Akron,  Granville,  Massillon,  Ashtabula, 
Newark,  and  Mansfield. 

That  same  year,  1832,  the  Society  had  a  missionary  with  a  feeble 
church  in  Indianapolis.  Last  year  that  same  church,  with  its  colo¬ 
nies,  elegantly  entertained  our  National  Anniversaries.  Fort  Wayne, 
Terre  Haute,  Evansville,  Lima,  Peru,  Bloomington,  Danville,  Logans- 
port,  and  Huntington  illustrate  the  work  of  the  Society  in  that 
State. 

In  1833,  this  Society  sent  Rev.  Allan  B.  Freeman,  a  young  man 
from  the  Hamilton  Theological  Seminary,  N.  Y.,  to  Fort  Dearborn,  a 
trading  station,  now  Chicago,  where  he  labored  sixty-nine  weeks,  and 
died  loved  and  lamented  by  all  who  knew  him ;  and  like  Moses,  “  No 
man  knowethof  his  sepulchre  unto  this  day.”  Well,  would  you  know  of 
Chicago  Baptists  now  ?  Ask  Drs.  Lorimer  and  Henson,  Lawrence  and 
Kennard,  and  other  loved  pastors  in  that  cit}'.  To  count  the  fields 
occupied  by  this  Society  in  Illinois,  Ave  must  count  nearly  all  tlie  im¬ 
portant  cities  and  towns  in  the  State,  as  Chicago  and  Springfield, 
Peoria  and  Canton,  Upper  Alton  and  Quincy,  Rockford  and  Freeport, 
Rock  Island,  Joliet,  and  OttaAva. 

In  Michigan,  the  Society  can  jioint  for  the  fruits  of  its  labors  to 
Detroit  and  Grand  Rapids,  Kalamazoo  and  Jackson,  Niles  and  Ann 
Arbor,  Marshall,  Albion  and  Ypsilanti.  In  1836,  the  Society  entered 
Wisconsin,  and  has  since  done  foundation  Avork  in  Mihvaukie,  Beloit, 
Beaver  Dam,  Fond-du-lac,  Janesville,  Sheboygan  Falls,  White  Water, 


280 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


Kenosha,  and  Oshkosh.  In  1839,  it  went  to  Iowa;  and  Burlington, 
Dubuque,  Davenport,  Des  ]\Ioines,  Pella,  Cedar  Eapids,  Keokuk, 
]Muscatine,  Ottuiiiwa,  and  Comanche,  witness  to  its  good  work  in  that 
State. 

The  Societ}^  employed  its  first  missionary  in  Minnesota  in  1849;  and 
you  may  now  look  for  the  fruit  of  its  labors  in  St.  Paul,  IMinneapolis, 
AVinona,  Fairbault,  Stillwater,  Bochester,  Hastings,  Northtield,  and 
St.  Anthony. 

In  1854,  the  society  entered  Kansas,  where  now  Lawence,  Leaven¬ 
worth,  Topeka,  Ottawa,  Fort  Scott,  Atchison,  Junction  City,  and 
Wichita  tell  of  its  labors. 

The  Society  sent  its  first  missionar}’  to  Nebraska  in  1856,  and  the 
fruits  of  its  labors  are  now  seen  in  Omaha,  Lincoln,  Plattsmouth, 
Bellevue,  Tecumseh,  Salem,  and  Brownville. 

In  1868,  Avork  Avas  begun  in  Colorado,  and  the  good  fruits  are  seen 
in  Denver,  the  most  beautiful  city  of  its  age  on  the  continent,  and  in 
not  a  feAv  places  of  less  importance.  I  cannot  follow  the  Society  in¬ 
to  the  neAver  territories,  where  its  Avork  is  full  of  promise,  and  Avhere 
so  much  should  be  done  in  the  early  future. 

Upon  the  marble  slab  that  marks  the  resting  place  of  Sir 
Christopher  Wren,  in  St.  Paul’s  Cathedral,  London,  of  which  he  Avas 
the  architect,  is  the  inscription,  “  Si  monumentiim  reqiu'rifi  circum- 
spice  — if  j^ou  seek  his  monument,  look  around.  So  we  say  in  re¬ 
gard  to  the  fruits  of  the  Home  IMission  Society  in  the  Western  States; 
if  you  Avill  find  them  ;  “  circum^pice  ;”  look  around,  anywhere,  every¬ 
where,  in  those  great  commonwealths,  and  you  cannot  fail  to  see 
them.  (Applause.) 

The  President  :  We  aaMI  iioaa'  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  from 
Canada,  through  Bea*.  Dr.  J.  H.  Castle,  of  Toronto. 


CANADA. 

]Mr.  President,  and  Brethren  of  the  American  Baptist  Home 
^Mission  Society  :  I  am  happy  to  bring  you  the  hearty  and  cordial 
greeting  of  the  Baptists  of  the  Dominion  of  Canada  Avhile  you 
celebrate  A'our  Jubilee.  We  are  among  the  smallest  of  the  tribes 
of  our  Baptist  Israel.  ^Many  States  of  the  American  Union  out¬ 
number  the  Baptists  of  the  Avhole  of  Canada  tAvice  over,  and  yet 
geographically,  Canada  could  cover  the  Avhole  United  States  and  have 
many  thousands  of  square  miles  to  spare.  We  are  a  large  territory, 
if  Ave  are  a  small  people.  In  national  sentiment  the  Baptists  of 


PROCEEDINGS - CANADA. 


231 


Canada,  like  all  Canadians,  are  enthusiastic  in  their  loyalty  to  the 
throne  of  Queen  Victoria,  whose  birthday  was  celebrated  the  day 
before  yesterday  in  every  city,  town,  and  hamlet  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific,  with  a  universal  and  joyful  enthusiasm.  (Applause.) 
Such  a  holiday  keeping  is  never  seen  as  when  Canadians  keejD  the 
birthda}"  of  their  Queen.  And  while  this  intense  loyalty  j^revails, 
and  while  our  Baptist  Churches  are  constantly  reinforced  from  the 
mother  country,  yet  Canadian  Baptists  are  in  affiliation,  not  with 
English  BajDtists,  but  with  the  Baptists  of  the  XJnited  States.  Just 
so  far  as  you  differ  from  English  Baptists  just  so  far  Canadian  Bap¬ 
tists  are  not  English  but  American.  AVe  are  denominationally  sound. 
Our  open  communion  churches  have  faded  away  until  only  three  or 
four  remain,  (applause),  and  these  are  among  the  feeblest  of  the 
feeble.  As  true  Baptists,  then,  holding  the  ordinances  as  the  Ajiostles 
delivered  them  unto  us,  and  in  their  natural  significance  and  indis¬ 
putable  relation  to  each  other,  we  extend  the  hand  of  fellowship  to 
you,  and  rejoice  with  you  in  your  jubilee. 

Your  map  says:  ‘‘North  America  for  Christ.”  And  yet  I  am  not 
quite  satisfied  with  that  map,  Sir.  I  look  for  Canada,  the  largest  part 
of  North  America,  and  you  liaA^e  only  shown  the  place  where  Canada 
ought  to  be.  (Laughter. )  Too  big  to  get  it  in  !  In  all  Canada  we 
have  at  the  present  time  64,500  communicants.  I  saw  in  one  of  your 
leading*  papeis,  ciiculated  in  this  house  this  week,  that  the  Baptists  of 
Canadian  i^rovinces  numbered  250,000— a  slight  mistake.  Sir,  of  only 
185,000.  (The  Piesident  :  “On  the  right  side.”)  I  wish  it  were  a 
mistake  on  the  right  side.  Unfortunately  for  us  the  mistake  is 
against  us.  Of  these,  37,500  are  in  the  maritime  provinces  ;  and 
27,000  in  Quebec,  Ontario  and  Manitoba;  but  the  distribution  is  very 
unequal.  In  Nova  Scotia  there  is  one  Baptist  for  every  fourteen  of 
the  population  ;  in  New  Brunswick,*  one  for  twenty-six;  in  Prince 
Edwards  Island,  one  Bajitist  for  every  sixty  ;  or  taking  the  maritime 
provinces  together,  one  Baptist  for  every  twenty-three.  Then  comes 
that  vast  granite  quarry  (as  it  was  called  yesterday  by  Mr.  AATlliams) 
of  Bomanism  and  superstition,  the  province  of  Quebec,  with  its 
population  of  1,359,000,  with  2,235  Baptists,  or  one  Baptist  for  every 
608.  There  is  missionary  ground  for  you.  There  is  a  reason  for 
sustaining  the  Grande  Ligne  Mission,  which  has  done  one  of  the 
noblest  works  in  blasting  into  this  granite  quarry  of  superstition 
and  Romanism.  Now*,  when  we  come  further  west,  to  the  Province  of 
Ontario,  with  its  population  of  1,925,000,  we  have  24,561  Baptists,  or 
one  in  every  seventy-eight ;  and  while  the  Dominion  population  has 


232 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


increased  to  4,324,000,  our  Baptists  liave  increased  to  04,500.  We 
liave  in  the  whole  Dominion  of  Canada  one  Bai:)tist  for  every  sixty- 
seven  of ‘the  population.  AVhen  you  began,  Sir,  your  work,  in  1832, 
the  population  of  Canada  was  about  1,100,000  ;  to-day  4,325,000.  I 
have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  what  was  the  number  of  Baptists  in 
Canada  when  your  Society  was  founded,  but  as  your  early  labors 
were  confined  to  the  Province  of  Ontario,  then  known  as  Upper 
Canada,  your  interest  is  chiefly  in  that  Province.* 

In  1 832,  when  this  Society  was  formed,  the  population  of  Ontario 
was  240,000,  among  whom  Ave  had  scarcely  1,500  Baptists,  and  only 
50  Baj^tist  ministers,  or  one  Baptist  for  every  180  of  the  population. 
As  I  have  already  said,  in  this  year  1882,  while  the  population  of 
Ontario  has  groAvn  to  1,900,000,  we  have  one  Baptist  for  every  seventy- 
eight  of  the  population.  That  is,  in  the  half  century,  while  the  popu¬ 
lation  has  multij^lied  eight-fold,  the  Baptist  population  of  Ontario  has 
multiplied  more  than  sixteenfold. 

With  the  exception  of  the  liberal  efficient  support  Avhich 
your  Society  has  from  time  to  time  rendered  to  the  Grande  Ligne 
Mission  in  the  ProAunce  of  Quebec,  your  operations  have  been 
mainly  confined  to  the  Province  of  Ontario.  Three  years  after  the 
organization  of  the  Societ}^  you  began  to  send  your  missionaries 
across  the  line.  The}-  came  to  us  and  occu2)ied  someAvhere  from 
forty  to  fifty  different  jAoints  in  the  Province  of  Ontario,  and  I  want 
to  testify  to  this,  by  an  actual  examination  of  the  jAoints  your  mis¬ 
sionaries  occupied,  that  in  every  one  of  those  j^oints  there  exists  a  good 
Bajitist  Church  to-da^R  (Applause.)  There  has  not  been  one  failure. 
I  do  not  mean  that  there  has  been  continuous  existence  of  Bajitist 
Churches  from  the  time  your  missionaries  stejAj^ed  into  those  fields  ; 
but  influences  were  started  AAdiich  liaA^e  resulted  in  the  establishment 
of  fiajitist  Churches  in  every  field  your  missionaries  occuj^ied  in 
Ontario.  Some  of  these  cities  Ayere  Iffie  the  beautiful  City  of  Brant¬ 
ford,  AAdiere  for  ten,  years  at  the  beginning  you  assisted  in  establish¬ 
ing  the  Gosj^el.  There  are  three  of  the  best  Bajitist  Churches  of 
Canada  in  that  beautiful  little  city  to-day — the  banner  City  of 
Ontario  in  regard  to  Bajitists.  A^ou  also  sustained  the  Gosjiel  in 
the  City  of  Hamilton,  at  the  head  of  Lake  Ontario.  Mdthin  a 
few  daA^s  Avill  be  dedicated  to  the  service  of  God  a  sanctuary  almost 
as  large  and  (j[uite  as  beautiful  as  this,  and  there  you  sustained  noble 

*  According  to  the  most  accurate  information  obtainable,  there  were,  in  1832, 
7, 16G  Baptists  in  the  British  Provinces,  of  Avhom  1,976  were  in  Ui)per  Canada, 
3,633  in  Nova  Scotia,  and  1,557  in  Ncav  Brunswick. 


PROCEEDINGS - CANADA. 


233 


men  preaching*  Christ  and  Him  crucified.  So  at  London,  at  St. 
Catharines,  and  at  Toronto.  I  was  amazed,  Sir,  in  looking  over  the 
records  to  find  that  in  Toronto,  the  capital  of  Ontario,  where  by 
your  contributions,  if  you  did  not  absolutely  start  the  Baptist  cause, 
at  a  most  critical  period  in  its  history  you  helped  to  sustain  it,  you  will 
find  nine  Baptist  Churches.  The  pastor  of  this  church  declares  that 
one  of  them  is  the  finest  Baptist  house  of  worship  on  this  continent. 
I  would  not  dare  say  it,  but  Dr.  Peddie  may.  You  will  also  find  in 
that  city  a  Theological  Seminary  with  accommodations  equal  to  any 
m  the  land.  Now,  Sir,  your  record  in  Ontario  is  surely  a  grand 
record,  one  which  you  need  not  be  ashamed  of.  Among  the  men 
who  have  preached  the  Gospel  in  Canada,  some  of  those  named  with 
the  greatest  reverence  for  eloquence,  for  piety,  for  self-denial  and  for 
success,  were  the  missionaries  of  3^our  Society. 

I  want  to  say,  in  regard  to  the  future,  a  great  crisis  is  upon  us. 
We  have  a  New  Northwest.  We,  in  Canada,  are  in  reference  to  that 
Northwest  just  where  you  were  when  this  Society  was  organized. 
There  is  a  territory  capable  of  containing  50,000,000  of  population, 
of  the  finest  wheat  fields  of  the  world,  and  just  now  the  population  is 
rushing  in  with  intense  speed.  Think  of  it !  In  the  city  of  Winnepeg, 
lots  on  the  business  streets  are  worth  as  much  as  in  the  city  of 
Chicago,  and  I  have  been  told  that  in  the  last  year  you  could  find 
on  some  streets  of  Winnepeg  1, 000  land  offices.  At  least  two  hun¬ 
dred  colonization  societies  have  been  organized,  whose  members  are 
being  drawn  from  the  Baptist  churches  of  Ontario  ;  and  I  know  not 
what  to  do  but  to  appeal  to  this  Society  again  to  come  in  and  heli)  us 
in  that  magnificent  Northwest.  (Applause). 

My  last  word  will  be  in  reference  to  the  Indian  question.  We 
have  none  in  Canada.  AVe  have  more  Indians  than  there  are  in  the 
United  States,  and  we  never  have  had  a  rebellion  or  a  massacre,  or  a 
war.  Our  policy  has  been  justice,  kindness  and  fidelity  to  the  In¬ 
dians,  and  the  Indians  are  loyal  to  the  government,  and  enthusiastic 
for  their  “  Great  Mother.  ”  I  regret  that  I  have  not  more  time  to 
talk  to  you  about  Canada.  I  have  only  just  given  you  an  outline. 
AVe  come  to  you  with  oui*  greeting.  You  are  credited  with  $40,000 
which  you  have  expended;  but  we  have  paid  it  all,  we  paid  it  back 
well — we  gave  you  Peddie,  we  gave  you  MacArthur,  we  gave  you 
Deane,  and  any  help  you  give  us  we  will  pay  it  back  in  men.  (Ap- 
ifiause). 

The  President:  AVhen  they  wanted  a  “ Castle,”  they  came  to  the 
United  States  for  it. 


234 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


I  now  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  the  Rev.  J.  C.  Baker  of 
Oregon,  who  will  siieak  for  the  great  Northwest. 

THE  NORTHWEST. 

Mr.  President  and  Brethren:  The  field  represented  hy  the  “Baptist 
Convention  for  the  North  Pacific  Coast,”  includes  Oregon,  Wash¬ 
ington  Territory,  Western  Idaho,  and  Western  British  Columbia.  Its 
area  is  immense,  being  greater  than  all  New  England  and  the  Middle 
States,  with  Illinois,  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  and  ^Minnesota  thrown  in.  It 
is  an  empire  by  itself,  capable  of  sustaining  a  population  of 
20,000,000  of  people. 

Oregon  alone  is  equal  to  one-half  of  France  and  twice  the  size  of 
England,  and  would  make  two  States  of  nearly  the  area  of  the 
“  Empire  State.”  Oregon  has  wood,  lumber,  coal  and  iron  in  excess 
of  New  York,  and  in  production  of  cereals  and  fruit  is  more  than  her 
equal;  while  Washington  Territory  is  the  peer  of  Oregon. 

The  Columbia  River  penetrates  the  heart  of  this  great  “Noidh- 
west”  a  distance  of  more  than  one  thousand  miles,  and  with  its 
tributaries  drains  a  basin  of  country  containing  an  area  of  more 
than  300,000  square  miles,  a  large  per  cent,  of  which  is  arable 
land. 

The  area  of  the  Columbia  River  basin  would  describe  a  circle  tak¬ 
ing  in  Chicago,  Detroit,  Cleveland,  Toledo,  Buffalo,  Montreal,  Boston, 
New  York,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore,  Washington,  Cincinnati  and  St. 
Louis,  where  are  now  over  23,000,000  of  people. 

But,  3'ou  ask,  what  of  it  ? 

I  reply:  There  is  now  a  population  of  over  300,000  in  this 
great  Columbia  River  basin.  It  is  capable  of  sustaining,  and  will  one 
day  sustain  20,000,000  of  people.  During  the  last  decade  the  popula¬ 
tion  has  increased  100,000,  with  one  railroad  communication  and  an 
ocean  voyage  of  700  miles  intervening.  Eighty  per  cent,  of  the 
emigration  now  reaching  the  Pacific  slope  are  finding  homes  in  this 
great  North  Pacific  basin. 

Within  one  and  one-half  years  we  shall  have  connections  with  the 
East  by  rail.  This  done,  and  nothing  ever  known  in  the  history  of 
emigration  and  settlement  will  equal  what  we  of  the  “  Northwest  ” 
have'a  right  to  anticipate. 

But  you  ask,  have  you  data  for  such  a  prophecy  ?  I  reply,  yes.  We 
have  lumber,  coal,  iron,  copper,  lead,  tin,  zinc,  cinnabar,  marble,  gyp¬ 
sum,  gmnite,  limestone,  and  j^ottery  clay,  besides  mines  rich  with 


;  - 

1 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  NORTH WESI'. 


23 


A  VISION  OF  THE  WEST 


28G 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


deposits  of  gold  and  silver,  with  water-power  enough  to  run  all  the 
niachinery  needed  for  30,000,000  of  population. 

Fruit  we  raise  in  the  greatest  j^erfection  and  abundance.  You  can 
eat  fruit  in  the  dark  with  impunity.  There  are  neither  Avorms  in  the 
fruit,  nor  insects  in  the  grain  ;  neither  tornadoes,  cyclones,  liglitning, 
nor  thunder  to  destroy,  or  aAvaken  fear. 

Of  vegetables  there  is  no  limit,  except  of  disposition  and  muscle  ; 
your  cabbage  can  be  eaten  from  the  garden  all  Avinter,  and  your  fruit 
kept  in  the  open  barn  Avith  slight  covering  and  not  freeze,  on  most  of 
the  territory  Avest  of  the  Cascade  Mountains.  The  yield  of  all  kinds  of 
vegetables  is  large  and  their  production  sure  and  eas3\  Then  of  stock. 
We  rival  Texas  for  cattle,  and  have  no  peer  in  producing  beef  from 
native  grasses,  and  our  stock  lives  in  the  open  field  all  AAnnter  Avithout 
fodder — including  horses  and  sheep,  Avhich  are  raised  in  large  numbers. 
Our  Avool  clipping  last  year  Avas  oA^er  8,000,000  lbs.,  and  is  capable 
of  being  increased  to  an  almost  unlimited  extent. 

We  have  the  great  salmon  fisheries  of  the  world.  From  a  product 
of  $64,000  ill  1806,  it  has  groAAm  to  the  immense  proiiortions  of 
$2,650,000  last  year,  and  is  likely  to  increase  for  many  years  to  come. 
This  industry  employs  thousands  of  men  and  millions  of  capital. 

The  great  AAdieat  belt  of  this  Avonderful  country  is  maiwelous.  To 
believe  what  I  have  already  said  of  this  remarkable  country  Avill  per¬ 
haps  tax  your  credulit3\  But  its  Avheat  producing  capacity  is  still 
more  marvelous. 

First. — AVe  never  have  a  failure  of  cro^i. 

Second. — The  acreage  aAvaiting  cultivation  is  immense,  either  for 
“  homestead,”  “preemption,”  or  purchase. 

Third. — In  quality  it  is  unrivaled  in  the  Avorld. 

Foiu'th. — The  yield  per  acre  is  from  twent}'  to  eighty  bushels, 
depending  upon  the  soil  and  character  of  tillage.  Large  districts  in 
eastern  Oregon,  AVashington,  and  Idaho  yield  from  fort}'  to  sevent}' 
bushels  per  acre. 

Fifth. — The  surplus  yield  last  year  Avas  300,000  tons — equal  to 
10,000,000  bushels;  and  about  110,000  tons  Avere  shipped  dhectl}'  to 
foreign  ports  from  the  Columbia  River  before  the  close  of  December 
for  that  year.  This  Avill  be  increased  with  increase  of  population  and 
acreage  under  cultivation.  Besides  this,  flax  produces  from  400  to  800 
lbs.  of  clean  fibre  i)er  acre.  Barle}',  oats,  rye,  etc.,  jiroduce  largely. 

The  climate  of  this  great  basin,  Avhich  ranges  from  four  to  seven 
degrees  north  of  AVashington,  D.  C.,  is  yet  more  mild,  as  a  rule,  than 
Washington,  Baltimore,  or  St.  Louis.  This  is  aflected  b}'  the  “  Jajian 


PROCEEDINGS — THE  NORTHWEST. 


237 


curreiit,  wliicli  blows  so  near  as  to  iiiodify  the  cold  of  w^iiiter,  and  by 
the  ‘trade  winds  of  snninier,  which  luodify  the  heat ;  so  that  we  are 
neither  exposed  to  the  benumbing  cold  of  winter,  nor  the  s’welterin 
heat  of  summer,  exj)erienced  on  this  side  of  the  Kocky  Mountains  i 
the  same  latitudes. 

Only  States  and  Territories  bordering  on  the  Kock}"  IVIountains  can 
how  as  low  a  death-rate  j^er  thousand  as  can  this  great  country. 

The  commerce  of  this  great  Northwest,  is  nearly  doubling 
every  year.  We  have  commercial  intercourse  direct  with  Eng¬ 
land,  Ireland,  Belgium,  France,  British  Columbia,  Hawaiian  and 
k  eejee  Islands,  and  with  Australia,  China,  and  Japan.  A  line  of  steam¬ 
ships  vdll  be  ready  to  run  direct  to  foreign  ports  at  the  completion  of 
the  North  Pacific  Kailroad.  In  this  connection  I  call  attention  to  a 
fact  that  will  bear  careful  study,  namely:  the  commerce  of  the  world 
moves  east  and  west  It  is  true  in  our  country.  “WesWard  the 
Star  of  Empire,”  etc.,  is  no  more  true,  than  that,  in  eastern  and 
western  channels  the  commerce  of  our  country  flows.  You  have  in 
the  west  and  south  the  great  Mississippi,  with  its  tributaries  draining 
an  immense  basin,  flowing  through  the  Gulf  into  the  great  Atlantic. 
But  you  never  have  turned,  nor  ever  can  turn  the  commerce  of  this 
mighty  "West  down  the  Mississippi.  Take  St.  Louis  as  a  point,  and  four- 
fifths  of  its  commerce  crosses  the  great  bridge  east  and  west,  while 
one-fifth  goes  under  it  down  the  river,  toward  the  south.  This  is 
inevitable  as  a  rule.  The  trunk  lines  of  railroads  nearlv  all  run  east 
and  west.  They  are  the  great  highways  of  the  nation.  They  are 
never  satisfied  until  they  shut  their  throttle  in  the  very  heart  of  the 
great  commercial  cities  of  the  East.  Now  the  course  of  the  Colum¬ 
bia  Eiver  and  Puget  Sound  is  west  to  the  Pacific  Ocean.  They  are 
already  a  highway  of  commerce  Avith  other  nations.  AVithin  two 
years  we  shall  liaA^e  two  lines  of  railroads  connecting  this  great 
NortliAvest  with  the  East,  namely,  the  “  Northern  Pacific  ”  and  the 
“Oregon  Pacific.”  This  done,  and  this  great  Columbia  BNer  is  on 
the  highwa}"  of  the  nations.  By  this  route  Chicago  and  New  Y^ork 
will  be  from  500  to  700  miles  nearer  China  and  Japan  than  noAv,  via 
San  Francisco  ;  and  our  facilities  for  shipment  of  both  imports 
and  exports  are  fully  equal  to  San  Francisco  Bay,  if  we  include  the 
Puget  Sound  and  Strait  of  Fuca. 

Noav,  I  hold  that  Avith  these  coming  facilities  for  deA'elo2')ment  and 
transit  coinj^lete,  my  prophecy  that  “  The  Great  Nortlnvest  Avill 
show  an  increase  of  j)02)ulation  and  develoiAinent  never  before  Avit- 
nessed  in  the  settlement  of  our  country,”  is  founded  upon  ^mobable  data. 


to  ^ 


288 


FI  FTIETII  ANNIVERSARY. 


Prior  to  my  lirst  visit  to  this  region,  no  thoroughly  organized 
mission  work  had  been  undertaken  by  our  people  on  the  “  North 
Pacific  Coast  and  tliis  and  successive  visits,  seconded  and  aided 
b}'  noble  brethren  and  sisters,  resulted  in  what  is  now  known  as 
“The  Baptist  Convention  of  the  North  Pacific  Coast,”  which  was  or¬ 
ganized  to  promote  missions,  Sunday-schools,  and  Christian  educa¬ 
tion  ;  the  basis  of  its  work  to  be,  “  Faith  in  God  and  Cash  in  Hand.'* 
This  organization  has  now  been  in  operation  four  and  one-half  years, 
and  our  people  have  responded  nobly  to  this  effort  to  develop  self 
heljj.  The  first  year  Ave  supported  one  missionary,  the  second  year 
three,  the  third  A^ear  ten.  At  that  time  Ave  had  reached  an  annual 
offering  to  the  Avork  of  nearly  $8,000,  though  our  AApole  membership 
Avas  less  than  4,000. 

Previous  to  this,  the  Home  ^Mission  Society  had  extended  its  aid  to 
a  large  number  of  churches  on  the  field,  and  esjiecially  is  this  true  of 
our  most  efficient  and  liberal  churches  of  to-daA'.  The  Society  was  also 
aiding  several  churches  on  the  field  Avhen  our  Convention  Avas  organ¬ 
ized.  The  Avork  performed  by  the  Home  Mission  Society,  under  the 
disadvantage  of  great  distance,  difficulty  of  communication,  great 
expense  of  getting  missionaries  upon  the  field  and  Avant  of  co-opera¬ 
tive  effort  on  the  field  itself,  Avas,  nevertheless,  of  the  greatest  im¬ 
portance  to  a  field,  the  greatness  and  imjAortance  of  Avhich  is  just 
noAv  coming  into  prominence.  The  most  hearty  thanks  of  all  our 
peo2)le  on  the  “  North  Pacific  Coast  ”  is  borne  to  the  Home  Mission 
Society  at  this  jubilee  meeting  to-daA",  for  the  generous  aid  given 
under  such  circumstances.  A  hearty  “  God  bless  you,”  is  our  prayef. 

At  the  end  of  three  years  of  independent  AVork  the  “  Baptist  Con¬ 
vention  of  the  North  Pacific  Coast”  entered  into  cooperation  Avith 
the  Home  IMission  Society,  they  expending  tAvo  dollars  for  every 
dollar  Ave  raised  for  missionary  Avork.  Me  are,  under  this  plan,  sup¬ 
porting  at  the  present  time  tAventy-one  missionaries  ;  One  among 
the  Scandinavians,  one  among  the  Chinese,  and  nineteen  among 
the  American  population,  and  God  is  greatly  blessing  our  AVork. 

I  hardly  need  say  more  to  you  ujion  this  as  a  field  for  “  missionary 
effort.”  Already  you  gras^)  it ;  but  I  must  speak  of  facts  touching 
our  denomination  on  this  great  field. 

First. — AVe  have  one  hundred  churches,  Avith  four  thousand 
members.  Not  more  than  ten  of  these  churches  are  able  to  support 
pastors  Avithout  assistance,  and  four  of  the  ten  never  have  given,  and 
probably  never  Avill  give  a  pastor  an  adequate  salary. 

Second. — \S  e  are  occupying  comparatively  feAv  of  the  toAvns  on 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  NORTHWEST. 


239 


this  great  field.  We  need  men  cajoable  of  starting  w^ork  and  building 
in  many  good  towns. 

Third. — The  whole  field  nearly  is  missionary  ground.  Every 
centre  of  population  furnishes  a  mission  field  for  a  good  man— a// 
he  could  occupy. 

Tourth. — Over  ninety  of  the  one  hundred  churches  contributed  to 
the  work  last  year,  and  wm  have  increased  the  sum  raised  every  year 
from  the  beginning,  and  have  never  gone  to  our  annual  meeting  ask¬ 
ing  for  a  dollar  to  cover  arrearages. 

Fifth.  But  the  field  is  ‘‘difficult”  and  “hard.”  There  are  no 
large  salaries,  or  easy  work,  or  clover  pastures  for  ministers.  Only 
missionaries  should  come  to  this  field.  Those  who  have  the  real  mis¬ 
sionary  spirit ;  such  only  we  w^ould  advise  to  come,  and  such  we  will 
help  on  to  the  field,  and  see  that  they  are  fairly  cared  for  when 
there. 

Sixth.  AVe  need  Men.  No  lazy  drone  or  mere  bookworm  need  come. 
We  need  young  men  and  strong  men  to  grow  up  with  and  build  our 
denominational  sentiments  into  this  country  now,  and  lay  foundations 
for  carrying  Christ’s  likeness  among  a  great  and  thriving  people. 

Seventh. — Our  educational  work  is  in  its  beginning,  and  ought  to 
have  the  careful  thought  and  hearty  codj^eration  of  our  Eastern 
brethren,  and  theii*  generous  aid  as  well.  AVe  have  an  educational 
institution,  under  a  college  charter,  located  at  McAIinnville,  Oregon. 
AVe  shall  grow  into  a  full  course  of  study  as  fast  as  it  is  possible  for  us 
to  do  so  imthout  incurring  debt.  (AVe  have  determined  to  have  no  debts 
upon  either  oui-  educational  or  mission  work.)  Last  year  we  provided 
$20,000  to  put  up  a  building,  which  is  now  being  constructed,  to  be 
completed  in  September.  AVe  have  $20,000  endowment.  Our  prop¬ 
erty,  including  endowment,  will  be  worth  about  $55,000  when  our 
building  is  complete.  AVe  have  nearly  thirty  acres  of  land  belonging 
to  the  college — and  six  acres  given  to  the  Board  for  a  seminary  by 
the  wife  of  one  the  Society’s  early  missionaries,  Bev.  E.  R.  Chandler, 
D.D.,  who,  with  Rev.  Ezra  Fisher,  another  of  the  early  pioneer  mis¬ 
sionaries  to  this  great  “Northwest,”  did  much  toward  laying  the 
foundation  for  this  present  great  development,  both  educational  and 
missionary.  AA^e  have  also  an  academy  located  at  Colfax,  AV ashing- 
ton  Territory,  which  was  started  by  Rev.  S.  E.  Stearns,  one  of  the 
missionaries  of  the  Societj^,  and  which  has  been  successfully  con¬ 
ducted  for  four  years,  the  school  being  held  in  the  church  building. 
Last  year  another  of  the  Society’s  missionaries.  Rev.  S.  AV.  Beaven, 
of  AIoscow,  Idaho,  j^rovided  a  fund  for,  and  put  up,  a  good  building 


240 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


for  an  acadeni}',  and  completed  the  house  of  worship,  furnishing, 
painting,  etc. — and  all  free  of  debt.  He  was  greatly  aided  in  this 
work  by  Kev.  D.  J.  Pierce,  missionary  also  at  Walla  Walla,  Wash¬ 
ington  Temtory,  and  they  have  now  2:)ut  the  school,  thoroughl}"  organ¬ 
ized,  under  a  Board  of  Trustees,  forever  secured  to  the  Baptist 
denomination. 

We  believe  these  facts  and  statements  will  commend  our  held  and 
work  to  the  still  more  generous  aid  of  the  Home  ^Mission  Society,  and 
challenge  the  most  careful  study  of  our  brethren  in  the  East,  uj^on 
whom  God  has  bestowed  the  gift  of  conducting  missionary  and  edu¬ 
cational  enterprises  and  of  making  and  giving  money  to  sustain 
them. 

In  behalf  of  our  Convention,  which  sends  it  Christian  greeting 
through  me,  I  tender  you  thanks  for  the  j^^fient  and  ajiparently 
deejhy  interested  hearing  you  have  given  our  held.  *  (Apjhause. ) 

Br.  Morehouse  read  two  jiaragraj^hs  from  the  re2:»ort  of  the  Board, 
the  “Review  of  the  Fifty  Years.” 

“  All  hail  the  j^ower  of  Jesus’  name,”  was  then  sung. 

The  President  :  The  toj^ic  for  the  afternoon  will  now  be  considered. 
The  hrst  subject  is  “The  Prosj^ect  :  the  Next  Fifty  Years.”  First, 
“The  Work  before Fs.”  Rev.  W.  B.  IMayfield,  B.B.,  of  Arkansas, 
will  sj^eak  on 

THE  WORK  BEFORE  US. 

]\Ir  President:  I  confess  that  I  feel  just  a  little  bit  frightened.  I 
I  believe  it  is  twenty  years  since  I  met  a  large  comf>any  of  New 
Yorkers  on  a  distant  held,  and  I  was  frightened  then,  and  I  feel 
somewhat  frightened  now.  I  should  hardly  do  justice  to  myself 
and  to  this  great  occasion,  if  I  did  not  mention  the  fact  that  the  sub¬ 
ject,  “  The  work  before  us,”  had  been  assigned  me  since  I  reached 
the  city.  Indeed,  I  feel  that  with  the  largest  o2:)portunity  for 
paration,  it  would  be  utterly  impossible  for  one  mind  to  comjiass  this 
great  subject.  Such  are  its  colossal  j^roj^ortions  that  none  but 
God  himself  can  measure  its  almost  incalculable  magnitude.  We 
are  standing  this  evening  on  the  edge  of  hfty  years  for  ever  gone  and 
jiassed  away.  The  conhict  has  been  long  and  severe.  At  times, 
I  am  told  by  those  more  intimately  associated  with  this  work,  the 
darkness  overhanging  the  hearts  and  beclouding  the  jirospect  was 
deejD  and  intense,  and  that  it  threatened,  at  times,  to  swallow  uj:)  the 
work  and  to  swallow  uj)  every  blessed  hoj^e  ;  and  all  along  this  line 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  WORK  BEFORE  US. 


241 


of  march,  as  we  have  heard  diiriiio-  this  meeting,  there  have  been 
failures. 

AYe  stand  now  on  the  edge  of  another  half  century,  with  all  its 
great  and  mighty  possibilities  lying  out  beyond  us.  I  am  re¬ 
quested  in  this  little  talk  to  glance  at  this  work  and  to  suggest  how 
our  hands  and  our  hearts  may  be  occupied  in  the  days  to  come.  If 
we  have  come  through  darkness  in  the  past,  and  through  difficulties, 
and  if  we  have  been  pursued  b}’-  enemies,  it  is  a  cause  for  profound 
gratitude  to  know  that  in  the  times  of  our  trial  God  has  been  about 
us  and  sheltered  us  in  this  darkness.  If  we  have  gone  out  into  the 
wilderness  our  hearts  should  fill  Avith  supreme  joj^  to  knoAv  that  God 
has  gone  before  us,  to  guide  our  hearts,  and  I  think  we  all  agree  that 
it  is  a  cause  for  profound  rapture  to  know  that  this  glad  day  Ave 
touch  the  sides  of  a  great  Mount  Pisgah.  To-iiioitoaa",  Ave 
are  told,  Ave  shall  be  standing  upon  its  shining  summit,  but  God  Avill 
call  us  doAvn  from  these  loftier  heights  of  Christian  rejoicing,  caU  us 
down  to  Avork,  and  to  occupy  the  great  broad  field  Avhich  sAveeps  out 
before  us.  As  Ave  stand  on  these  lofty  heights  Ave  shall  be  permitted 
to  catch  but  a  glimpse  of  the  bright  world  that  lies  out  beyond  us, 
and  be  permitted  to  touch  but  the  edge  of  the  brightness  of  the 
other  Avorld  to  Avhich  our  eyes  and  our  hearts  are  uplifted.  Our  AVork 
and  our  mission  lie  in  this  sphere. 

“  The  work  of  the  next  fiftA"  years  — Avill  you  pardon  me  if  I  sug¬ 
gest  that  the  first  Avork  Avith  Avhich  our  hands  may  be  Avell  occupied 
is  the  digging  of  a  grave.  This  Avould  seem  to  be  a  strange  work 
for  a  great  denomination,  and  yet  I  feel  that  there  is  a  need  for  a 
grave,  a  dark,  deep  grave,  a  grave  around  which  the  hosts  of  the 
North  and  the  South  may  assemble,  and  once  assembled  about  this 
grave,  j^lanted  in  the  middle  of  this  great  century  of  liberty,  Ave 
might  then  toss  doAvn  into  the  depths  and  darkness  of  that  grave  all 
the  bones  of  Avar,  and  all  the  bloody  weapons  of  Avar,  and  all  the  dark 
and  sad  memories  of  Avar.  You  say  the  grave  has  been  dug.  Then 
let  us  all  rejoice  in  the  fact.  It  Avill  only  remain  then  to  comj^lete  the 
burial,  and  for  myself — and  I  think  I  speak  for  the  South  from  Avliich 
I  come — I  say,  let  us  hasten  to  toss  doAAui  these  revolting  bones  and 
these  bloody  Avea20ons  and  these  dark  memories  into  everlasting  for¬ 
getfulness.  (Ajqfiause.)  This  done  we  may  go  about  the  real  work 
with  united  hands  and  Avith  united  hearts — the  Avork  given  us  to 
do  by  our  great  and  blessed  Master. 

First  of  all  I  Avould  mention,  as  a  conviction  of  m}^  heart  at  least, 
that  there  is  still  to  be  done  a  great  AVork  for  our  colored  jiGOjile.  In 


242 


FirriETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


my  cliildliood  I  was  clasped  in  the  arms  and  pillowed  upon  the 
dusky  bosom  of  a  colored  woman  ;  in  my  childhood  and  youth  I  had 
the  negro  for  my  companion  and  j^ln-yinate  ;  in  iny  manhood  I  owned 
him  and  had  him  in  my  house.  Do  you  wonder  that  I  should  feel 
for  him  the  most  tender  and  the  most  profound  sympathy  ?  I  should 
be  something  less  than  a  man  if  I  did  not  feel  deeply  concerned’  in 
behalf  of  his  happiness  and  destiny.  As  the  result  of  a  great  revolu¬ 
tion,  the  shackles  were  stricken  from  his  feet  and  his  hands — God’s 
work,  not  yours,  in  which  I  rejoice  as  much  as  you.  (Applause.)  I 
saw  that  poor  man  looking  in  bewilderment  at  the  shackles  which 
lay  at  his  feet.  I  saw  him  when  he  lifted  up  his  black  face,  and 
looked  behind  him  to  see  only  darkness,  and  out  beyond  him  to  see 
only  darkness.  Look  which  way  he  would,  all  was  darkness.  In 
that  time  of  mental  and  moral  bewilderment,  you  came  to  him  in 
your  kindness  and  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  guided  him  all  the 
way — not  to  large  success,  but  to  partial  success — and  neither  you  nor 
I  have  met  the  full  measure  of  the  obligation  which  w'e  owe  that 
man.  AYe  must  still  seek,  as  God  gives  us  help,  to  enlarge  his  lieaid 
and  extend  his  mind  and  give  him  a  right  and  proper  appreciation  of 
the  only  standard  by  which  his  action  shall  be  graduated  in  this  life. 
We  should,  as  far  as  possible,  seek  to  lift  him  uj^  to  true  manhood  and 
to  that  position  in  which  he  will  be  best  fitted  to  serve  his  race,  his  day, 
and  his  generation.  I  need  not,  as  this  matter  has  been  so  largely 
discussed,  enlarge  on  it.  I  thank  you,  because  I  feel  a  personal  in¬ 
terest,  an  interest  more  deep  than  you  can  feel,  I  thank  you  for  what 
you  have  done  in  the  interest  of  this  man.  You  have  put  a  million 
as  we  learn  into  the  educational  department  of  your  work.  What 
shall  we  do  the  next  fifty  years?  Follow  this  contribution,  I  answer, 
by  another  million!  Nor  is  this  all  that  God  requires, — money. 
You  do  wise  and  Avell  to  invest  your  money  in  that  which  looks  to 
the  elevation  of  this  race,  and  which  in  some  way  secures  that 
elevation;  but  God  would  have  you  put  into  this  work  more  than 
two  million  BajAists,  with  their  four  million  hands  and  two  million 
of  beating  hearts;  so  that  money,  hands  and  hearts  might  all  be 
consecrated  to  this  service  of  humanity  and  this  service  for  the  true 
and  living  God. 

And  then  the  Indian,  who  stood  up  in  this  house  to-day,  has  a 
claim  on  the  work  of  this  Societ}”.  I  went  the  other  week  into  the 
Cherokee  and  Choctaw  nations.  I  was  impressed  by  that  gloom 
which  comes  over  a  man  as  he  steps  out  amidst  waste  and  desolation. 
I  felt  as  I  had  never  felt  before,  the  necessity  of  some  great  and 


PKOCEEUINGS - THE  WORK  BEFORE  UP. 


243 


mighty  factor  that  would  move  and  stir  the  liearts  of  this  people  and 
awaken  real  life  in  these  red  men  of  the  West.  Whatever  the 
Government  may  do,  our  duty  is  plain.  I  doubt  the  wisdom  of  the 
resolutions  adopted  to-day.  I  think  the  policy  is  right,  but  I  doubt 
the  wisdom.  Whatever  the  Government  may  do,  I  say  our  duty  is 
plain.  The  Government  may  ignore  and  break  its  treaties,  but  we 
as  Baptists  are  parties  to  one  great  compact  Avhich  we  dare  not 
violate,  and  the  obligations  of  which  we  dare  not  ignore.  This  com¬ 
pact  lays  on  our  heart  the  obligation  to  carry  the  Gospel  of  the  Son 
of  God  to  these  lost  men,  and  the  hope  of  the  red  man  of  the  West 
is  lodged  in  this.  Your  work  is  educational  and  evangelical.  Why 
evangelical  ?  Because  it  is  educational.  The  hope  of  the  red  man  is 
lodged  in  the  school  book  and  in  the  Bible.  Tliese  are  the  mightiest 
factors  of  American  civilization.  It  is  our  mission  to  go  with  the 
school  book,  and  in  this  way,  work  such  a  transformation  of  manhood 
as  will  fit  the  Indian  to  be  a  citizen  of  these  United  States  when  the 
territories  are  made  into  States,  as  they  certainly  will  be  in  the  not 
distant  future. 

And  Mexico,  mentioned  already  in  your  reports,  deserves  a  pass¬ 
ing  thought.  This  is  a  great  country,  quickened  into  new  life  in 
these  last  years.  Our  American  Government  has  thrown  its  shadow 
across  Mexico,  has  impressed  itself  on  the  mind  and  life  of  Mexico. 
It  cannot  be  effaced  or  blotted  out.  (Applause). 

Dr.  Morehouse  :  Mr.  President :  I  am  the  Avilling  mouthpiece  of 
others  in  what  I  now  propose;  that,  inasmuch  as  President  Arthur  is 
to  reach  the  city  at  six  o’clock  this  afternoon,  therefore  in  the  re¬ 
membrance  of  his  honored  father,  and  a  near  relative,  who  is  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  this  Church,  the  following  be  adopted  ;  Kesolved,  that  this 
Society  appoint  a  Committee  to  wait  upon  him  on  his  arrival,  and 
request  the  honor  of  his  attendance  at  the  jubilee  meeting  at  the 
Academy  of  Music  this  evening  (applause),  and  that  Bev.  T.  D. 
Anderson,  D.D.,  Rev.  A.  H.  Burlingham,  D.D.,  Samuel  Hillman,  Esq., 
and  William  A.  Cauldwell,  Esq.,  be  that  committee. 

The  resolution  Avas  adopted. 

Dr.  T.  J.  Morgan  :  I  have  a  resolution  Avhich  I  Avould  like  to  read. 

I  have  no  speech  to  make,  but  in  order  that  the  pertinency  of  the 
resolution  may  be  understood,  I  would  like  to  call  attention  to  that 
paragraph  in  the  report  in  reference  to  Avork  among  the  Freedmen, 
found  on  page  (71):  “  Your  Committee  are  of  opinion  that  allAvho  are 
charged  Avith  the  conduc  of  the  schools,  should  realize  that,  AAdiile  much 


244 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


lias  been  done,  nmcli  yet  remains  to  be  learned  as  to  the  best  inodes 
of  education  ;  nothing  should  be  regarded  as  beyond  enquiry.  New 
studies  are  pressing  their  claims  and  are  demanding  an  attention  that 
can  be  secured  only  by  dropping  some  pursuits  that  once  were 
deemed  indispensable.  Your  Committee  trust  that  the  wisdom  of 
teaching  the  ancient  languages  in  the  schools  will  be  regarded  as 
])roper  matter  of  enquiry.”  This  is  the  point  to  which  I  ask  your 
attention.  “  In  our  opinion  a  yery  large  portion,  or  all,  of  the  limited 
time  of  the  pupils  is  demanded  by  such  studies  as  natural  science, 
the  science  of  goyernment,  intellectual  and  moral  science,  history  (es- 
jiecially  of  the  United  States),  hj'giene,  English  literature,  especially 
the  English  Bible,  and  kindred  branches.” 

We  have  adopted  that.  Now  I  wish  to  offer  this  preamble  and 
resolution — (I  will  not  supplement  it  b}^  a  speech) — for  that  which 
was  ado^ffed  Avithout  a  discussion,  and  I  claim  we  have  the  right  to 
present  the  other  side. 

Whereas,  It  is  the  policy  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  to 
establish  and  foster  institutions  of  Christian  learning  for  the  training  of  teachers 
and  preachers  among  the  Negroes  and  Indians  ;  and. 

Whereas,  It  is  expected  that  these  schools  are  to  be  permanent,  and  by  a 
natural  process  of  growth  and  development  are  to  become  the  Colleges,  Univer¬ 
sities,  and  Theological  Seminaries  of  the  future  ;  therefore. 

Resolved,  1.  That  while  recognizing  the  necessity  of  doing  elementary  work 
for  the  present  generation  of  students,  and  of  shaping  the  course  of  instruction 
BO  as  best  to  meet  their  practical  needs,  we  recommend  that  in  the  employment 
of  teachers  and  arrangement  of  courses  of  study,  there  should  be  kept  steadily 
in  mind  the  need  of  growth,  especially  of  the  elevation  of  the  standard  required 
for  the  admission  into  these  schools  and  of  the  grade  of  instruction  given  in 
them . 

2.  That  in  view  of  the  place  accorded  for  centuries  to  the  study  of  Latin  and 
Greek,  and  the  place  these  languages  still  hold  in  our  best  Colleges  :  in  view  of 
their  value  as  instruments  of  intellectual  culture,  literary  taste,  logical  acumen, 
and  rhetorical  skill  ;  and  in  view  of  the  necessity  of  a  high  order  of  linguistic 
learning  in  those  who,  in  America  and  in  Africa,  as  theological  instructors, 
preachers,  missionaries,  and  translators,  are  to  be  authoritative  expounders  of 
the  Scriptures,  we  recommend  that  as  far  as  practical,  provision  be  made  in  all 
these  schools  for  the  study  of  Latin  and  Greek,  and  in  the  Theological 
Seminaries  for  the  study  of  Hebrew. 

Dr.  D.  G.  Corey,  of  Utica  :  I  do  not  depreciate  the  subject  which 
Prof.  Morgan  has  presented.  I  presume  it  is  a  subject  of  imjDortance, 
and  of  so  much  importance  that  it  ^\i[\  demand  more  discussion  than 
can  be  given  to  it  at  this  late  hour,  and  I  therefore,  move.  Sir,  that  the 
whole  subject  be  referred  to  the  Board. 

The  motion  was  carried. 


PROCEEDINGS - OUR  FORCES  AND  RESOURCES  FOR  THE  WORK.  245 


The  President  :  We  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing  the  Hon. 
James  Buchanan,  of  New  Jersey,  upon  “Our  Forces  and  Resources 
for  the  Work.” 

OUR  FORCES  AND  RESOURCES  FOR  THE  WORK. 

Mr.  President  :  I  wanted  to  make  my  speech  yesterday.  Then  I 
had  something  to  say  ;  I  wanted  to  tell  about  a  new  Bible  I  am  get¬ 
ting  up  ;  a  sort  of  a  revised  edition  for  the  revised  Christianity  of  the 
last  quarter  of  the  Nineteenth  Century.  You  know  that,  in  the  days 
upon  which  we  have  fallen,  every  man  is  his  own  reviser.  And  if  he 
happens  to  have  two  or  three  extra  days  of  leisure,  he  gets  up  an  en¬ 
tire  new  edition,  all  by  himself,  apparently  forgetting  that  it  has  been 
said  that  a  certain  kind  of  people  rush  in  where  angels  fear  to  tread. 
But  I  haven’t  contented  myself  with  a  mere  revision.  The  old  lady 
said  that  the  New  Testament  was  a  very  well- written  book,  and  had  a 
gi'eat  many  very  good  things  in  it,  but  she  always  had  thought  that 
John  Wesley  had  made  a  great  man}"  improvements  in  it.  Now  the 
exigencies  of  the  times  require  improvements,  and  I  have  endeavored 
to  supply  them.  I  will  give  you  a  specimen  or  two  :  In  the  account 
of  Peter’s  vision  of  a  great  sheet  let  down  from  heaven  containing  all 
manner  of  beasts,  this  verse  is  to  be  added  :  “  And  one  of  the  beasts 
was  labeled,  ‘This  is  a  Chinaman;  Peter,  don’t  you  touch  him!’” 
(Laughter). 

And  then,  where  we  are  told  of  the  nobleman  making  a  feast  and 
inviting  in  his  neighbors,  and  they  politely  excused  themselves,  and 
thereu23on  he  sent  his  servants  out  into  the  by-ways  to  gather  in  the 
halt,  the  poor,  and  others,  this  further  instruction  to  the  seiwants  is  to 
be  added  :  “  But,  if  you  see  a  Chinaman,  kick  him  over  the  hedge.” 
(Laughter). 

I  have  no  doubt  this  version  will  have  a  great  sale  in  certain 
quarters ;  and  I  think  of  appointing  that  eminent  friend  of 
humanity,  the  Statesman  of  the  Sand-Lots,  as  agent  for  the  work. 

Brethren,  God  Almighty  made  no  mistake  when  he  left  the  Golden 
Gate  wide  open  !  (Applause.)  That  is  what  I  wanted  to  say  yester¬ 
day.  Now  to  the  subject  in  hand. 

I  have  been  requested  to  open  the  discussion  upon  the  topic  of 
“Our  Forces  and  Resources  for  the  Work,” — the  “Work”  we  have 
been  considering. 

The  time  actually  needed  for  this  is,  at  least,  one  hour.  The  time 
actually  at  my  disposal  is  just  twelve  minutes.  Result  : 


246 


FIFl'IETII  ANNIVERSARY. 


First.  No  fuiilier  prefatory  remarks. 

Second.  Condensation  of  discussion  to  the  very  verge  of  mere 
baldness  of  statement. 

“  Our  forces  and  resources,”  taken  in  the  broadest  sense,  include  : 
1.  Membership  ;  2.  Money  ;  3.  Brain  ;  4.  Heart  ; — and  a  word  as 
to  each. 

1.  AIeml)ership.  The  Year  Book  for  1882  gives  us  a  membership 
in  the  United  States  and  Territories  for  1881  of  2,336,022,  gathered 
into  26,273  churches.  These  are  combined  into  1,155  associations 
located  in  36  States  and  four  territories.  Georgia  leads  off  with 
2,896  churches  and  a  membershij:)  of  238,975,  being  one  Baptist  to 
every  6.4  of  the  population,  and  Arizona  closes  the  column  with  14 
members  in  one  church,  being  one  Baptist  to  every  2,988  of  2:)op  illa¬ 
tion. 

This  aggregate  membership  is  geographical!}"  distributed  as  follows 


(following  the  old  time  division)  : 

To  the  Six  New  England  States . 119,702 

To  the  Four  Middle  States . 211,053 

To  the  M^estern  States  and  Territories — North . 260,856 


To  the  Southern  and  Southwestern  States  and  Territories, 

including  Indian  Territory  and  excluding  Delaware.  .1,744,411 


Total . 2,336,022 


Taking  our  whole  population  at  55,000,000,  this  gives  us  one  out  of 
every  23.5  of  the  population. 

This  grand  army  of  about  tAVo  and  one-third  millions,  is  officered 
by  16,514  ordained  ministers,  over  50,000  deacons,  aLd  about  110,000 
tmstees  or  other  corporators.  It  sustjiined  the  past  year,  14,473  Sun¬ 
day-schools  Avith  120,078  officers  and  teachers  and  1,006,412  scholars. 

2.  Aloneij.  Here  we  cannot  be  so  exact.  The  aggregate  Avealth  of 
our  aggregate  membershi])  is  unascertained  and  un  ascertain  able.  No 
method  can  be  devised  by  Avhich  reliable  statistics  on  this  subject  can 
be  gathered.  ]Men  Avill  not  state  definitely  the  amount  of  their 
Avealth.  AVe  must,  therefore,  content  ourselves,  in  prospecting  this 
field,  Avith  a  feAv  “surface  indications.” 

One  of  our  denominational  pajAers  remarked,  sometime  ago,  that 
the  mission  of  the  Baptists  seemed  to  be  to  the  “middle  classes.” 
The  remark  has  provoked  some  severe  criticism,  and  yet,  if  Ave  aj^ply 
a  proper  meaning  to  the  term,  Ave  may  Avell  ask  Avhether,  after  all, 
tliere  is  not  some  truth  in  the  remark.  Our  simple  service,  as  simple 
as  Avhen  the  Master  sat  on  the  mountain  side  and  taught  His 


PROCEEDINGS  OUR  FORCES  AND  RESOURCES  FOR  THE  WORK.  247 

disciples,  oi  as  'wlien  Paul  stood  on  Mars’  Hill  and  proclaimed  the 
truth  to  the  wondering  Athenians;  our  rigid  requirement  for  admis¬ 
sion  to  the  church,  of  evidence  of  a  regenerate  heart,  and  a  personal 
confession  of  Christas  an  accepted  i^ersonal  Saviour;  our  unyield¬ 
ing  adhesion  to  the  aj^ostolic  form  of  the  initiatory  rite  into  the 
church  ;— our  entire  eschewal  of  priestly  robe  and  popish  form,  do 
not  recommend  us  to  the  self-appointed  lords  of  earth,  or  to  those 
Avho  desire  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues.  And,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  lower  classes,  and  by  the  term  I  do  not  mean  the  poor,  but 
the  idle  and  the  vicious,  have  never  flocked  to  us.  Taking  the 
phrase  “  middle  classes  ”  to  include  the  great  multitude  of  toilers, 
whether  with  brain  or  hand,  or  both,  and  is  not  the  remark  true  ? 
Have  we  not  succeeded  best  right  here  ?  Have  not  our  ranks  been 
recruited  from  the  diligent,  rather  than  from  either  the  dilettanti  or 
the  dregs  ;  and  by  dregs  I  mean  dregi^  of  society?  Do  they  not  in¬ 
clude  some  of  the  sturdiest  muscle  and  strongest  sinews  of  the 
nation  ?  And,  if  so,  is  it  not  fair  to  estimate  the  wealth  of  our  mem¬ 
bers  at,  at  least,  the  full  average  ?  It  is  true  that  we  have  our  mil¬ 
lionaires,  some  of  whom  make  princely  gifts  ;  but  we  have  for  the 
sure,  steady  streams  of  benevolence  this  grand  army  of  Avorkers. 

Another  “  surface  indication  ”  is  the  fact  that  we  su^^port  94  theo¬ 
logical  seminaries,  colleges,  and  academies,  having  a  total  property  of 
112,512,533,  and  endoAvments  of  $5,495,554. 

Another  of  these  indications  is  that  the  contributions  as  reiAortecl 
for  1881  from  the  churches  (and  the  figures  are  not  yet  complete) 
aggregate  $4,600,910.87. 

Add  to  this,  the  fact  that  this  year  over  $1,000,000  have  been  raised 
for  three  societies  :  the  Foreign  Mission,  the  Home  Mission,  and  the 
Publication  Society.  Add  another  fact ;  in  the  centres  of  trade,  of 
commerce,  of  manufacture,  we  have  secured  a  firm  foothold.  In 
Boston,  New  York,  Brooklyn,  Philadelphia,  Kichmond,  Chicago, 
Galveston,  and  other  important  points,  we  have  strong  churches  Avitli 
Avealthy  memberships. 

Add  to  these  still  another  fact.  Can  not  many  of  j^ou  here  j^resent 
recall,  without  the  aid  of  any  memoranda,  individual  gifts,  Avhether 
for  denominational  or  other  purposes,  by  wealth^^  Baptists,  outside 
their  regular  contributions,  and  aggregating  millions  of  dollars? 
When  I  recall  to  your  minds  the  names  of  Vassar,  Bishop,  Colgate, 
Colby,  Deane,  Bucknell,  Crozer,  Trevor,  Wyckoff,  Peddie,  Constant, 
Rockefeller,  Pyle,  and  many  others,  you  ceilainly  can. 

Y^'es,  although  we  may  not  be  able  to  state  the  [exact  number  of 


248 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


aggregate  millions  held  by  Baptist  membership,  we  have  the  money 
and  have  it  abundantly. 

3.  Brain. — The  cattle  upon  a  thousand  hills  are  the  Lord’s.  The 
gold  and  the  silver  are  His,  and  yet  it  takes  human  intelligence  to 
properly  herd  these  cattle,  and  to  delve  for  and  to  reline  the  gold 
and  the  silver.  And  so  it  takes  brains  to  use  the  Lord’s  monev  in 
His  work  in  the  proper  wa}’.  IMeii  of  clear  vision,  of  breadth,  and 
comprehensiveness  of  view,  who  can  look  far  ahead,  and  wisely  plan 
the  structure  and  lay  solidly  the  foundations,  are  always  in  request  for 
God’s  work.  This  work,  and  it  seems  to  me  the  work  of  this  Societv, 
above  all  others,  needs  to  be  conducted  not  oiilv  with  reference  to  the 
needs  of  the  present,  but  with  an  eye  ever  on  the  possibilities  and  de¬ 
mands  of  the  future.  To  a  large  extent,  the  moulding  of  the  future 
life  and  thought  of  the  great  western  half  of  our  continent  is  in  its 
hands.  Those  who  carefully  watch  the  operations  of  our  benevolent 
societies  will,  I  think,  agree  with  me  that  in  each  department  brains 
are  at  the  helm.  In  onl}'  one  instance  does  there  seem  to  be  any 
question  as  to  wisdom  of  management ;  and  that  bids  fair  to  be 
speedily  settled. 

4.  Heart. — A  willingness  to  give  because  of  love  for  the  object.  Of 
this  the  membership  possesses  much.  The  contributions  coming  u]) 
increasingly  large  year  by  3’ear  show  it.  And  yet  we  need  vastly 
more.  Many  of  3’ou,  no  doubt,  know  men  in  our  churches  who 
joossess  their  millions,  and  yet  return  but  little  of  this  wealth  to  the 
Lord.  The  most  touching  appeal  for  aid  ma^^  be  made,  aid  that  ma}' 
save  a  struggling  church,  that  may  bear  the  tidings  of  salvation  to 
those  who  never  heard  them,  and  who  else  may  never  hear  them,  or 
aid  that  ma}^  be  imperatively  needed  to  seize  and  hold  some  impor¬ 
tant  point  for  Christ  ;  and  yet  they  calmly  fold  their  arms,  and  say, 
by  action  at  least,  “  Am  I  my  brother’s  keeper  ?  Oh !  if  such  could 
only  realize  how  utterl}'  stripj^ed  of  all  possession  they  will  one  da}' 
stand  before  the  Great  Judge,  methinks  they  would  here  act  more 
like  stewai’ds,  and  less  like  masters  and  owners. 

But  this  is  not  all  our  subject,  “  Our  Forces  and  Besources  for  the 
next  fifty  years  ”  is  the  full  wording.  We  have  dealt  only  as  to  the 
present ;  what  of  the  future  ?  Here,  again,  we  are  not  without  great 
encouragement.  Two  facts  alone  must  suffice.  Our  membership  is 
increasing  at  a  ratio  greater  than  the  increase  in  population,  and  our 
contributions  are  increasing  at  a  ratio  greater  than  our  increase  in 
membership !  In  1869,  our  numbers  were  in  the  United  States, 
1,221,349,  a  fraction  over  one-haK  our  present  number.  The  total 


PROCEEDINGS  OUR  FORCES  AND  RESOURCES  FOR  THE  WORK.  249 

recei2:>ts  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  for  that  year  were  $144  032  05 
-about  two  fifths  of  the  receipts  of  th.s  year.  Or,  to  ^o  faSf 
back  we  find  the  ratio  still  more  startling.  Fifty  years  ago,  the 
population  was  about  14,000,000,  and  our  membership  was  a  little 
nsing  of  385.000  ;  we  then  had  one  in  every  37  of  the  population 

ow,  as  aheady  stated,  we  have  one  in  every  23.6.  Then  we  gave 
almost  nothing  for  Home  Missions,  and  but  little  for  Foreio-n.  Last 
year  for  Home  Mission  work  alone,  through  the  various  organizations 
we  raised  and  paid  about  $750,000. 

But  no  estimate  of  our  forces  and  resources  can  be  complete,  which 
fails  to  take  into  account  the  disposition  of  these  forces,  and  their 
methods  of  operation.  The  work  of  the  evangelization  of  North 
America  is,  so  far  as  the  Baptists  are  concerned,  at  present,  in  the 
hands  of  several  orpnizations.  This  Society  has  its  missionaries 
located  aU  through  the  West  from  Oregon  to  Mexico.  The  Publica¬ 
tion  Society  has  its  colporteurs,  its  Sunday-school  missionaries  and 
Its  missionary  agents  in  the  same  field.  The  Southern  Baptist  Con¬ 
vention  has  Its  men  upon  some  of  the  same  territory.  The  German 
Baptist  Conference  and  the  AVoman’s  Home  Mission  Society  also 
ave  laborers  there.  Add  to  these  numerous  State  Conventions  and 
General  Associations,  in  the  same  field,  and  we  have  a  host  of  or¬ 
ganizations  occuiiying  the  same  territoiy  for  the  same,  or  kindred 
objects.  It  certainly  behooves  us  to  consider  whether  this  is  best 
Perhaps  no^  organization  can  be  spared  ;  but  may  there  not  be  a 
greater  unification  of  effort  V  An  army  certainly  needs  artillery  and 
cavalry  as  well  as  infantry  ;  but  unless  they  co-operate,  the  battle 
may  be  lost.  The  successful  general  may  divide  his  .army  into 
separate  divisions  under  the  lead  of  separate  commanders,  but  unless 
a  unity  of  purpose  animates  the  whole,  the  army  becomes  but  an 
aggregation  of  uiiwieldly,  incoherent  fragments.  This  subject  de¬ 
mands  more  than  the  passing  thought  we  can  give  it  here 

One  word  more.  I  thank  God  for  each  time  I  am  permitted  to 
attend  our  national  anniversaries.  I  earnestly  wish  that  more  of  our 
aj  men  might  attend,  and  see  and  hear  for  themselves  what  grand 
lings  for  God  the  Baptists  of  America  are  doing;  to  be  thus  able  to 
realize  what  grand  possibilities  are  open  to  us  to  go  up  and  possess 
e  land.  Coming  as  we,  the  representatives  of  the  State  Conven¬ 
tions,  do  from  our  local  and  narrower  fields  of  effort,  and  “troubled 
about  many  things,”  it  does  us  good  to  be  lifted  up  for  a  little  while 
to  a  higher  ifiane— a  plane  of  national  efibrt.  As  officers  and  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  State  Conventions,  we  are  each  battling  the  enemy  in  our 


250 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


immediate  front;  but  we  do  not  forget  the  wings  of  the  army.  i\Iy 
own  State  this  year  gives  this  Society,  to  be  expended  outside  her 
own  borders,  more  than  twice  as  much  as  she  retains  for  her  own 
home  State  work.  And  as  we  gather  here  now,  it  cheers  our  hearts 
to  know  that  there  is  such  a  grand  advance  along  the  whole  line. 

Our  forces  and  resources,  then,  comprise  a  noble  army  of  over  two 
and  a  third  millions  of  Christian  men  and  women  (because  it  must 
be  remembered  that  in  the  Baptist  army  there  is  no  infantry).  It 
comprises  a  goodly  portion  of  the  wealth,  the  brain,  the  activity  of  the 
age.  It  is  grandly  organized,  magnificently  officered,  and  has  for  its 
leader  the  Lord  of  Hosts  himself !  AYliatmav  it  not  do?  Let  it  be  true 
to  itself,  its  mission,  its  Leader,  and  those  words,  “  North  America  for 
Christ,”  shaU  not  be  merely  a  sentiment,  but  shall  become  a  glorious, 
living  reality. 

The  Corresponding  Secretary  read  extracts  from  the  Report  of  the 
Board  touching  the  future  of  the  Society’s  work. 

Dr.  iMoREHousE  :  It  was  supposed  that  representatives  formally  ap¬ 
pointed  by  the  Southern  Convention  would  be  present.  The  Secre- 
taiw  has  received  no  communication  concerning  the  aj^pointment  of 
these  brethren,  but  it  was  understood  that  some  -svere  prepared  to 
stand  as  representatives  of  the  Convention.  AVe  should  be  very  glad 
indeed  to  welcome  any  such  who  feel  authorized  to  speak. 

Dr.  J.  a.  Broadus,  of  Kentucky:  Mr.  President,  I  rise  for  the  pur¬ 
pose  of  explaining  the  exact  position  of  that  question.  The  South¬ 
ern  J3aptist  Convention  resolved  that  any  member  of  the  body  who 
might  be  present  here  be  authorized  to  act  as  a  representative  of 
that  body  to  the  Home  Mission  Society;  but  I  believe  it  is  true  that 
most  of  those  ’sylio  are  present  were  also  appointed  to  represent  some 
State  Convention,  or  General  xVssociation ;  and  some  of  us  have  a 
sort  of  a  notion  about  States,  you  know.  (Laughter.)  So  w^e  have 
been  sitting  back,  not  at  all  from  reluctance  to  present  ourselves  as 
fraternal  messengers,  and  not  because  we  love  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  less,  but  l^ecause  of  that  notion  aliout  the  States:  that  is 
all. 

For  the  rest,  I  have  only  this  to  say,  that  I  have  had  very  novel 
sensations  the  last  two  davs.  I  have  attended  these  anniversaries  a 

t/ 

number  of  times  and  have  always  had  some  speech  to  make;  but  this 
time  I  came  as  a  peaceable  gentleman,  a  looker  on,  and  have  endea¬ 
vored  to  do  some  first  class  listening,  which  is  a  very  agi’ee^ble  em- 
])loyment  for  the  most  part.  I  believe  it  is  a  saying,  or  should  be 


PROCEEDINGS— representatives  OF  STATE  CONVENTIONS.  251 

t.  the  Ust  two  days  an  extremely  agreeable  employment.  I  con- 
gi^atnlate  the  President  and  the  Secretary  and  the  Board  and  the 

ment  ifl  t  TT"  So«ety  upon  their  admirable  arrange- 

e  It  If  I  may  takeleave  to  say  so,  and  their  admirable  carryin..-  out  of 

awe  chosen  in-ogramme,  and  uijon  the  very  high  average  ol  -ood 

speaking;  and  the  only  objection  I  have  had  to  it,  and  to  my  part  of 

good  hstening,  has  been  that  the  Bretlmen  spoke  so  well  yesterday 

moinmg  and  afternoon  and  evening,  that  last  night  I  could  not  sleep 

Baptists  of  America  have  grown  to  be  and  have  been  enabled  to  do 
then,  somehow  I  g^t  to  feeling  ashamed  to  think  of  what  we  oimht 
to  have  done;  but  if  anybody  should  rise  and  speak  disparagingly 
then  I  should  want  to  get  up  and  say,  I  thank  God  that  we  have  been 
able  to  do  so  much.  (Laughter  and  apiilause. ) 

Thu  PKEsinnxT :  AVe  should  be  very  happy  to  hear  Kkv.  Da 
Tucker,  a  representative  from  Georgia. 

De  H.  H.  Tuckee,  of  Atlanta  :  Mr.  Pre.sident  and  Brethren,  I  have 
le  p  easure  and  honor  of  standing  before  you  as  a  representative  of 
the  &outh-a  representative  in  this  sense,  that  I  am  a  Southemer  by 
descent  for  six  generations,  covering  over  two  hundred  years;  a  repre- 
amo^o"tli  tetli.  for  I  was  born  upon  my  grandfather’s  plantation 
1-  «  “°T  ^  representative  by  residence,  for  there  I 

ive  and  there  I  hope  to  die  and  there  to  lay  my  bones.  I  sympathize  with 
le  oil  lerii  peojile  in  all  their  notions  and  I  always  did,  for  which 
ask  no  pardon;  for  while  I  live  I  shall  cling  to  my  own.  But  why 
idd  I  say  this,  and  why  should  I  take  such  special  pains  to  make  it 
emphatic .  I  do  it  for  a  purpose.  I  do  it  because  anything  that  may 
be  said  agreeable  to  you  from  so  intense  and  thoroughbred  a  South¬ 
ern  as^  t  am,  will  be  more  acceptable  th.an  if  it  came  from  a  “  half- 
reed.  (Laughter  and  applause.)  And  now  having  displayed  my 
colors  I  have  this  to  say,  that  while  I  sympathize  with  my  own  people 
and  always  did,  I  also  do  deeply,  profoundly,  tenderly  sympathize 
wi  1  you.  I  recognize  you  as  Christian  people  and  therefore  as  my 

re  iren.  I  recognize  you  as  Baptists  and  therefore  doubly  ni'y 
-brethren. 

“  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Our  hearts  in  Christian  love, 

The  felloAvship  of  kindred'minds 
»  Is  like  to  that  above.” 

This  IS  my  Father’s  house,  and  I  am  at  home,  and  I  recognize  you  as 


252 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


a  part  of  the  great  family,  after  wliom  the  family  in  Heaven  is  named; 
and  it  fills  my  soul  with  delight  to  think  that  I  have  the  honor  to  be 
counted  as  one  of  vou.  I  have  a  good  home  awav  off  yonder  in 
Georgia,  but  my  best  home  is  anywhere  where  I  find  the  people  of 
God,  and  I  would  say  that  there  and  here  I  am  at  home.  (Applause.) 

I  represent  the  South,  or  at  least  a  jiart  of  it,  in  another  sense. 
The  Baptist  Convention  of  the  State  of  Georgia  apjiointed  five  of  its 
members  to  meet  you  here.  Five  were  appointed  and  six  have  come. 
(Laughter  and  applause.)  One  was  thrown  in  for  good  measure,  to 
make  sure.  That  body  entertained  some  little  doubt  for  a  moment  as 
to  the  propriety  of  accepting  the  very  kind  and  couiieous  invitation 
which  was  sent  to  us  from  you  here,  on  the  ground  that  it  miglit  im¬ 
ply  some  dissolution  of  our  own  Southern  organization.  But  that 
doubt  Avas  soon  dissipated,  and  when  it  was,  the  A^ote  by  AAdiich  we 
Avere  sent  here  Avas  unanimous,  and  it  Avent  up  Avith  a  shout  that 
rent  the  very  vault  of  Heaven  and  made  the  house  tremble.  (Ap¬ 
plause.)  AVe  are  sent,  sir,  to  meet  you  here  to  convey  to  you  the 
Christian  and  fraternal  salutations  of  that  body,  and  their  congratu¬ 
lations  on  your  having  completed  your  fiftieth  year;  and  Avhile  per¬ 
haps  Ave  may  think  that  j^our  methods  have  not  ahvays  been  wise, 
Avhile  perhaps  we  may  think  if  you  had  taken  counsel  from  us  your 
work  might  have  been  more  efficient  than  it  has  been,  vet  Ave  thank 
God  for  the  good  you  have  done;  and  our  prayer  is,  that  your  influ¬ 
ence  for  good  may  Aviden  and  deepen,  year  after  year,  and  decade 
after  decade,  till  Jesus  comes;  and  in  the  meantime  Ave  watch  and 
Avait  and  do  not  Avonder  that  the  work  of  the  Lord  prospers  in  your 
hands.  We  Avork  under  different  organizations,  and  Ave  are  pro¬ 
foundly  convinced  of  the  wisdom  of  this,  and  Ave  desire  that  arrange- 
meiit  should  continue,  and  that  it  should  be  perpetual;  but  Avhile  Ave 
Avork  in  separate  companies  our  objects  are  the  same,  our  methods 
are  the  same,  and  our  Aveapon,  the  truth  of  God,  is  for  ever  the  same. 
AYhen  the  Northern  AAung  of  God’s  great  army  of  Jiaptists  makes  an 
advance,  and  Avhen  they  achieve  a  victory,  the  shouts  of  triumjfli  are 
heard  from  the  Southern  Aving  as  Avell.  Stand  to  your  colors,  and  Ave 
shall  be  sure  to  stand  by  ours,  but  above  us  all  there  floats  one  grand, 
glorious  banner,  the  banner  of  the  Cross,  and  under  that  and  around 
it  we  all  rally  and  thank  God  for  the  iirivilege  and  the  glory  of  it. 

But  I  came,  sir,  not  to  occupy  your  time.  I  am  here  sini2)ly  as  a 
messenger,  simply  as  a  correspondent,  and  am  here,  as  are  also  my 
colleagues,  to  be  the  bearers  to  you  from  the  Baptist  Convention  of  • 
the  State  of  Georgia,  of  their  salutations,  congi-atulations,  and  greet- 


PROCEEDINGS— REPRESENTATIVES  OF  STATE  (^INVENTIONS.  258 

mgs  on  tins,  your  day  of  jubilee.  It  is  not  for  me  to  give  directions 

to  yoLU-  proceeamgs,  but  1  would  be  glad  if,  before  we  separate,  you 

would  unite  with  us  in  singing  one  verse  at  least  of  the  favorite  soim- 
ot  the  South  :  ^ 

“  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 
.  Our  hearts  in  Christian  love.”  (Apiilause.) 

The  hymn  Avas  then  sung. 

The  Pbesiuent  :  We  should  now  be  hapjiy  to  hear  from  Rev.  Dk 

St™,  b  Convention,  the  Lone  Star 

e  ,  but  he  hasn  t  a  lonely  appearance  himself.  (Laughter.) 

Dr.  C.  C.  Chaplin  :  Mr.  President :  I  am  in  a  very  bad  fix.  I 
lave  got  to  perform  a  task  almost  equal  to  wearing  a  suit  of  the 
President  s  c  othes.  (Laughter.)  I  have  got  to  say  what  I  want  to 
say,  and  my  heart  is  full  of  it,  about  Texas,  and  to  tell  how  our  hearts 
lejoice  as  we  recall  the  past,  and  remember  that  this  Society  in  1840 
T  B^iptist  missionaries  to  our  land,  and  laid  broad  and 
deep  the  foundation  upon  which  we  are  building  to-day.  I  reioice 
in  being  able  thus  to  speak.  I  would  that  others  who  know  more  of 
It  could  teU  you  about  it.  I  can  only  say  this,  however,  that  as  I 
ook  upon  that  map  and  think  how  you  are  interested  over  on  this 
side  ot  the  Mississippi,  and  remember  that  all  of  the  United  States 
yarly  IS  on  the  west  side  of  it,  I  must  urge  you  to  look  at  it,  and 
study  It,  and  understand  the  great  work  unto  which  you  are  called 
With  regard  to  my  own  State  of  Texas,  coming  from  the  Rio  Grande 
river  here,  juy  south  of  New  Mexico,  you  can  travel  on  a  straight 
hue  a  thousand  miles  and  still  be  in  Texas.  It  is  as  large  as  New 
ngland,  and  all  of  that  country  up  there,  and  it  is  filling  in  rapidly, 
iirty-two  years  ago  the  Baptists  were  numbered  by  the  tens  and 
twenties,  and  now  we  have  1,200  churches  and  150,000  Baptists  • 
and  we  are  working  with  our  hearts  and  hands  now  more  than  ever 

uiissionaries  in  the  pay  of  the 
State  Convention,  reporting  to  us  regularly.  This  year  we  have  fif- 

een,  and  it  is  due  in  a  great  degree  to  the  fact  that  this  Society  at 
our  solicitation,  gave  us  $3,000,  upon  which  to  operate  ;  and  we  are 
giving  them  dollar  for  dollar,  and  we  are  enabled  to  say  that  in  tour 
pars  we  will  double,  or  treble— well,  I  never  ivas  good  at  figures— 
u  you  can  tell  the  difference  between  three  and  fifteen,  and  vou 
will  have  the  difference  in  our  work  last  year  and  the  work  which 
we  are  now  accomplishing,  (Applause.)  And,  fellow-soldiers  of  the 
Cross,  I  rejoice  in  this  great  jubilee,  and  thank  God  I  am  a  Bajitist, 


254 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


when  we  have  had  such  cheering  reports  from  all  sections.  Texas, 
sir,  congratulates  you — congratulates  (Laughter. )  We  are 

proud  of  ourselves.  God  grant  that  great  success  may  crown  our 
eftbids,  and  that  the  time  may  come  w  hen  all  kindreds  and  all  peoples 
under  the  wdiole  sun  shall  join  in  one  acclamation  of  praise  to  God, 
wdio  so  loved  us  as  to  give  His  Son  to  die  for  us,  and  who  says  to  the 
faithful  worker,  “Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant,  enter  thou 
into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.” 

The  President  :  We  should  now  be  happy  to  hear  from  the  Lev. 
Mr.  IMaples,  wdio  is  here,  representing  the  ^Missouri  State  Conven¬ 
tion. 

Rev.  J.  C.  jMaple  :  IMr.  President  :  I  don’t  know  why  it  is 
that  vou  w^ant  to  make  more  than  one  of  me.  I  am  in  the  singular 
number,  and  there  is  not  enough  of  me  to  make  two,  and  I  hope, 
therefore,  that  you  w  ill  correct  that.  I  am  here,  somewhat  differently 
situated  fi’om  the  brother  wdio  spoke  of  Georgia  a  little  wdiile  ago. 
The  Baptists  of  ^Missouri  apjiomted  five  men  to  ajopear  here,  and  in¬ 
stead  of  the  whole  five  and  one  throwm  in,  I  am  the  only  one  of  them 
here.  I  am  sure  I  cannot  rejiresent  those  men.  I  regret  exceed¬ 
ingly,  sir,  that  they  are  not  here.  They  are  all  better  men,  and  better 
capable  of  representing  the  90,000  Baptists  of  that  State.  I  wish  to 
go  back  a  little  in  Avhat  I  have  to  sa3\  In  July,  180(3,  there  w^as  a 
little  Baptist  church  formed  at  a  jilace  just  above  the  confluence  of 
the  Mississippi  and  Ohio  Rivers.  It  was  then  the  only  church  or¬ 
ganization,  other  than  Catholic,  betw^een  the  great  river  and  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  A  very  short  time  elapsed.  Those  hardy  frontiers¬ 
men  went  into  the  great  forests  of  that  country  and  felled  dowui  the 
trees  and  erected  for  themselves  a  house  of  w'orship.  It  w^as  the 
only  house  standing  in  that  grand  Territoiy.  The  church  afterw'ard 
passed  out  of  existence  ;  but  out  of  the  first  log  that  was  laid  in  that 
first  chapel,  erected  in  all  that  grand  Territoiy,  I  have  had,  sir,  this 
little  instrument  made  ;  and  I  wdll  pass  it  over  to  you  (presenting  a 
mallet  to  the  President)  and  the  Baptist  Home  ^Mission  Society.  (Ap¬ 
plause.)  I  wdsh  to  sa}',  sir,  that  among  the  active  deacons  of  that 
church  was  one  man  conveided  by  the  preaching  of  Spencer  H.  Cone, 
so  that  there  is  a  sort  of  connecting  link  between  that  church  and 
this  one.  (Applause.)  Now%  sir,  in  the  seventy-six  years  that  have 
passed  since  the  organization  of  that  one  little  body  of  less  than  a 
dozen  men  and  w^omen,  there  are  300,000  Bii^itists  West  of  the  . 
^Mississippi  River.  (Applause.)  We  have  in  the  State  of  Missouri 


PROCEEDINGS  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  STATE  CONVENTIONS. 


255 


alone  over  90,000  Baptists  ;  and,  thank  God,  we  are  doing-  as  we 
were  taught  when  boys,  “  hoeing  our  own  row.”  Last  year  we  spent 
over  $11,000  in  Missouri  State  Missions,  and  there  was  but  one  State 
in  the  Union  that  raised  for  its  State  Conventions  more  money  than 
we  raised  in  Missouri.  That  was  the  State  of  New  York  ;  and  we 
say  we  will  beat  you  this  year  if  you  don’t  put  your  shoulder  to  the 
wheel.  (Applause.)  A\'e  mean  work,  sir.  I  know  there  are  a  great 
many  people  who  take  delight  in  telling  us  what  naughty  ”  things 
we  do  in  Missouri ;  but  we  will,  by  the  grace  of  God,  do  the  best  we 
-can  for  the  work.  We  deserve  all  the  ‘‘cuffing”  we  get.  We  may 
prove  what  the  Scriptures  have  said,  “Whom  the  Lord  loveth  He 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  He  receiveth,  ”  W^e 
mean  work  for  Christ  ;  and  we  extend  our  hands  to  you,  and  behind 
those  hands  beat  90, 000  warm  hearts,  cheering  you  on  in  your  work, 
bidding  Aou  Godspeed,  and  praying  that  in  the  next  fifty  years  the 

liiogiess  may  be  much  greater  than  it  has  been  in  the  jiast.  (Ap- 
jilause.) 


1  HE  President  :  I  have  the  pleasure  of  introducing  the  Rev.  Mr. 

Boeey,  a  representative  of  the  Colored  Convention  of  South  Caro¬ 
lina. 


Rea.  H.  N.  Bouev  :  Mr.  President  and  Brethren  of  the  Home 
Mission  Society:  I  am  glad  to  be  Avith  you  to-daA",  and  to  hear  the 
stirring  speeches,  and  to  meet  you  on  this,  your  semi-centennial.  I 
am  here  to  convey  to  you  the  congratulations,  on  this  occasion,  of  the 
Baptist  Educational,  Missionary  and  Sunday-school  Convention  of 
South  Carolina.  I  was  apj^ointed  to  be  here  in  the  last  session  of  that 
convention,  and  I  have  not  the  Avords  to  exjiress  the  gratification  that 
it  aftords  me  to  meet  you  here.  Having  noticed  someAvhat  your  Avork 
ill  the  South  and  especially  in  South  Carolina,  I  feel,  and  I  declare 
here,  that  there  is  no  work  more  calculated  to  benefit  the  Freedmen 


of  the  South  than  the  Avork  of  the  Home  Mission  Society.  We  have 
receh-ed  benefits  from  it  for  the  last  seventeen  ^^ears,  and  know  Ave 
have  imjiroA^ed.  Brethren,  we  simply  ask  you  to  extend  to  us  this 
help  a  feAv  years  longer  ;  and  Ave  will  then  be  able  to  stand  on  our 
feet  and  work  vitli  3"ou  for  Home  and  Foreign  Missions.  HaAung 
piepaied  no  speech  and  not  expecting  that  I  should  be  called  upon,  I 
simply  thank  you  for  the  opportunity  of  extending  the  congratula¬ 
tions  of  the  Convention  I  represent.  (Ajiplause). 


The  President:  I.  have  great  pleasure  in  introducing  to  you  the 
Rea  .  Br.  Bitting,  avIio  represents  the  Maryland  State  Convention,  — 


25G 


FIFl'IETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


the  only  man  amoii"  us  avIio  ever  administered  the  ordinance  of 

%/  o 

baptism  in  the  river  Jordan. 

Dr.  C.  C.  Bitting,  of  Baltimore:  Mr.  President  and  Brethren:  I 
don’t  know  how  to  begin.  Perhaps  I  might  as  well  begin  by  refer¬ 
ring  to  this  incident.  The  baptism  performed  in  the  Jordan  accom- 
jilished  two  purposes.  It  proved  that  there  is  water  enough  left  in 
river  to  administer  baptism  as  Baj^tists  are  wont  to  administer  it.  In 
the  second  jJace,  one  of  the  parties  wished  to  be  baptized,  and  it  was 
the  first  body  of  water  that  we  came  to.  Let  me  say  that  much  now; 
and  that  I  was  very  glad  to  learn  that  one  of  those  whom  it  was  my 
privilege  to  baptize  under  the  skies  that  witnessed  the  baptism  of 
Jesus  Christ  himself,  made  her  first  subscription  on  her  return,  for 
the  sum  of  $1,000,  through  a  Baptist  organization,  and  laid  it  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus  Christ.  (Applause). 

Mr.  President,  I  have  been  perplexed.  It  has  seemed  to  me  that 
never  in  the  days  of  my  life  have  I  been  so  near  Pentecost  as  I  have, 
within  the  last  few  days — that  Pentecost  when  the  promise  was  veri¬ 
fied  to  the  servants  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  on  the  day 
at  Jerusalem  in  prayer.  It  seems  to  me  to  be  a  rather  singular  thing; 
I  have  heard  men  with  accents  and  intonations  and  inflections  in  the 
different  languages  of  the  earth.  I  listened  to  my  good  brother,  a 
former  classmate— an  honor  to  me,  none  to  him — who  crossed  the 
line  and  was  the  representative  of  Canada.  As  a  native  born  Ameri¬ 
can,  and  a  Pennsylvanian,  I  am  called  out  here.  I  won’t  be  stigma¬ 
tized  as  a  half-breed  by  my  own  brother,  much  as  I  love  him,  for 
J3aptists  have  no  half-breeds  (laughter  and  applause)  ;  but  I  come 
from  Maryland  to  represent  it;  one  of  the  delegates  from  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and  yet  a  native  born  Pennsylvanian, 
representing  the  South.  And  so  it  is  all  through.  I  meet  brethren 
here  from  the  South,  and  from  the  North,  and  from  the  East,  and 
from  the  Mest;  Indians,  and  our  colored  brethren  with  the  blood  of 
Africa  almost  pure  flowing  in  their  veins;  Spaniards  and  Frenchmen; 
and  I  do  believe,  Sir,  that  the  promise  will  be  verified;  and  it  kindles 
my  faith  that,  as  sure  as  God  lives,  the  whole  world  shall  be  filled 
with  His  glory  and  filled  with  His  truth,  and  that  the  prayer  in  which 
we  join,  “  Thy  Kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in 
Heaven,”  is  on  its  way  to  fulfillment,  God  moving  before  us  and  call¬ 
ing  His  hosts  to  follow  on.  There  was  a  meaning  in  portraying  tliat 
canvas,  large  enough  to  fill  the  vision  from  every  part  of  this  audience 
room.  There  is  a  meaning  in  it.  No  man  can  take  it  ah  at  once;  we 
must  take  it  })art  by  part,  luece  by  piece;  but  Brother  President,  will 


they  tarried 


PROCEEDINGS - REPRESENTATIVES  OF  STATE  CONVENTIONS. 


257 


you  permit  me  to  say — for  as  I  go  on  thinking  about  it,  it  enlarges— 
our  hearts  are  alongside  of  yours  and  we  would  lay  them  on  Gods 
altar  in  consecration;  our  hands  grasp  yours,  whether  from  the  North, 
or  the  South,  or  the  East,  or  the  West;  all,  all  are  grasped  and  linked 
together,  until  the  time  shall  come  when  we  shall  stand  in  the  light 
of  God’s  throne,  and  at  that  great  crowning  of  the  King  of  kings, 
our  voices  be  joined  in  praise  to  Him  who  has  redeemed  us  through 
His  blood,  and  whose  promises,  every  one,  in  every  jot  and  tittle,  have- 
been  kept  and  not  one  unfulfilled; — and  all  of  us  join  in  the 
prayer,  God  bless  your  work  because  it  is  His  work  and  ours. 
(Apjilause). 

The  President:  We  regret  that  the  time  forbids  our  inviting' 
reju’esentatives  of  each  of  the  States  which  have  honored  this  Society 
by  sending  delegates  to  it  to  speak.  We  must  have  time  to  prepare- 
for  the  evening.  * 

I  wish  to  call  your  attention  now  to  the  fact  that  the  Report  of  the 

Board  has  not  yet  been  adopted.  Are  you  ready  for  action  uj^on  the 
report  ? 

On  motion  the  Report  of  the  Executive  Board  was  adopted. 

Rev.  a.  Blackburn,  of  Indiana:  Mr.  President:  May  I  make  a 
motion  ?  I  want  to  move  the  reconsideration  of  the  vote  of  this  morning 
by  which  we  passed  upon  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  Place  of 
Meeting.  I  move  that  we  reconsider  the  vote  by  which  we  are  to  go  to 
Saratoga,  and  if  it  is  in  order  I  will  give  you  my  reason  for  making 
the  motion.  My  reason  is  this:  this  Society  is  holding  the  first  meet¬ 
ing  of  the  anniversaries.  It  is  known  to  all  of  us  that  we  came  to 
New  York  this  year  out  of  respect  to  this  Society.  Now,  I  think  we 
make  a  mistake  if  we,  as  a  Society,  fix  absolutely  the  jdace  where  we 
shall  go;  because  to  follow  us  is  the  Publication  and  the  Foreign 
Missionary  Societies,  and  it  seems  to  me  we  ought  to  leave  this 
optional  with  our  Executive  Committee.  It  is  not  that  I  object  to 
going  to  Saratoga;  but  I  do  object  to  setting  this  precedent  of  say¬ 
ing  absolutely  where  we  shall  go.  I  therefore  move  the  reconsidera¬ 
tion  of  the  motion. 

The  motion  was  reconsidered. 

It  was  moved  and  seconded  that  the  jilace  of  meeting  of  the  Society 
for  next  year  be  referred  to  the  Execute e  Board  with  power. 

The  motion  was  carried. 

Dr.  D.  G.  Corey;  I  have  a  resolution  to  offer:  “Resolved,  that  we 
express  our  thanks  to  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  New  York  City  for 


258 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


the  use  of  their  house  of  worshiji,  and  for  the  ample  2:)rovision  they 
have  made  for  our  accommodation  during-  the  Jubilee  Meeting  ex¬ 
ercises  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.” 

The  resolution  was  adopted. 

The  Committee  on  Enrollment  reported  over  800  names  em’oUed. 
(See  list  of  members  and  delegates  in  attendance.). 

The  Convention  then  sdng  the  following  Jubilee  hymn,  written  bv 
Dr.  Sydney  Dyer,  of  Pliiladelphia,  and  adjourned  to  meet  in  the 
Academy  of  Music  in  the  evening. 


JUBILEE  SONG. 


Tune:  WEBB. 

I. 

Across  tlie  broad  savannahs, 

,  From  vale  and  mountain  dome, 
King  out  the  glad  hosannas  ; 

The  shouts  of  harvest  home. 
The  seed  was  scattered  weeping, 
Broadcast  from  sea  to  sea  ; 

And  now  in  joyous  reapings, 

We  sound  our  Jubilee. 

II. 

The  millions  hither  surging, 
From  every  land  and  race, 

Are  met  with  gentle  urging, 

T’  accept  a  Saviour’s  grace  ; 
And,  lo  !  in  manj^  a  dwelling. 

The  gladsome  sight  we  see, 

Of  happy  converts,  swelling 
Salvation’s  Jubilee. 

III. 

How  sweet  the  Gosiiel  preaching 
Wherever  man  may  roam  ! 

But  oh  !  the  joy  of  teaching 
The  love  of  Christ  at  home  ! 
Then  keep  the  chorus  ringing. 
Till  all  the  world  shall  see 
This  ransomed  nation  singing 
Bodemption’s  Jubilee  ! 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  LESSO:  S  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 


259 


EIGHTH  SESSION. 


Friday  Eyening,  May  2G. 


JUBILEE  EXERCISES-  ADDRESS— POEM— HYMN. 

[As  it  became  apj^arent  that  the  church  would  not  accommodate  the  multi¬ 
tudes  who  desired  to  attend  the  closing  session  of  the  Jubilee  Exercises,  the 
Academy  of  Music  was  secured  for  the  occasion.  An  immense  audience  filled 
the  great  building  to  overflowing.  Delegates  from  State  Conventions  and  other 
distinguished  visitors,  to  the  number  of  about  150,  occupied  the  platform.  After 
the  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  President,  Kev.  Dr.  J.  A.  Broadus,  of 
Kentucky,  oftered  prayer.  The  President  then  introduced  M.  B.  Anderson, 
LL.D.,  President  of  the  University  of  Eochester,  who  delivered  the  closing  and 
crowning  address.  Then  followed  the  Jubilee  Poem,  by  Kev.  Sidney  Dyer, 
Ph.D.,  of  Pennsylvania.  The  exercises  closed  with  the  singing  of  a  Jubilee 
Hymn,  written  for  the  occasion  by  Prof.  W.  F.  Sherwin,  of  Ohio,  and  the  bene¬ 
diction  was  pronounced  by  Eev.  Dr.  K.  S.  MacArthur,  of  New  York.] 


JUBILEE  ADDRESS. 


By  M.  B.  Andekson,  LL.D.,  New  Youk. 


THE  LESSONS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 

Men  pass  away,  but  institutions,  when  they  incarnate  great  moral 
and  religious  truths,  are  as  enduring  as  human  society.  The. 
founders  of  such  institutions  die,  and  their  unfinished  worh  is 
handed  over  to  their  successors.  But  their  labor,  their  sacrifices, 
their  purposes  and  ideas,  their  fears  and  their  hopes,  are  consecrated 
by  the  passing  years,  and  constructed  into  sacred  ej^ics,  which  live,  in 
the  memor}^  control  the  thought,  and  inspire  the  activity  of  those 
whom  the  Providence  of  God  calls  to  enter  iqion  the  blessed  inheri¬ 
tance  which  these  founders  leave  behind  them.  The  recollections  of 


260 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


fifty  years  of  Christian  sacrifice,  thought  and  service  crowd  upon  our 
memories  to-night,  as  they  are  associated  with  the  past  history  of  our 
Home  Mission  Society.  Me  would  devoutly  thank  God  for  this 
blessed  inheritance.  It  wiU  be  for  us  and  our  successors  ‘  ‘  a  posses¬ 
sion  for  all  time.” 

But  we  may  not  spend  the  hour  in  congratulations  upon  the  suc¬ 
cesses  of  our  past  history.  Our  responsibilities  for  the  present  and 
the  future  are  so  stern  and  heavy,  that  we  may  give  but  a  passing 
notice  to  the  far-seeing  and  able  Christian  men  who  laid  the  founda¬ 
tions  and  shaped  the  superstructure  of  this  Society.  Their  work 
lives,  and  forms  a  monument  more  enduring  than  brass  or  marble. 
Could  the  long  procession  of  our  departed  fathers  speak  to  us  from 
the  abodes  of  gloiy,  they  would  sternly  rebuke  all  fulsome  eulogy  of 
their  lives  and  labors.  The  spontaneous  chorus  breaking  from  their 
lips  would  be,  “  Not  unto  us,  not  unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name,  O 
Christ,  the  Saviour,  be  all  the  glory  !  ”  Standing  as  we  do  upon  the 
threshold  of  the  twentieth  century  of  our  era,  it  becomes  us,  like 
soldiers  entering  upon  a  severe  campaign,  to  examine  our  position 
and  resources,  to  estimate  the  forces  of  our  enemy,  to  invigorate  our 
courage  and  zeal  by  calmly  surveying  the  issue  of  the  impending 
conflict,  and  the  terrible  consequences  of  a  failure  in  duty  on  our 
part. 

Uj)  to  1832,  the  efforts  of  the  Baptist  tlenomination  for  the  spread 
of  the  Gospel  in  North  America  were  sporadic  and  unconcentrated. 
Individuals,  churches,  associations,  state  conventions,  labored  with 
energy  and  effect,  but  without  that  continuity  and  vigor  which  a  large 
organization  alone  can  secure.  We  may  never  forget,  however,  the 
self-denial  and  consecrated  earnestness  .which  characterized  the 
efforts  of  those  men  and  women,  who  in  the  face  of  fines  and  im¬ 
prisonments,  laid  the  foundations  of  our  denomination,  rent  the 
Church  from  the  State,  and  established  “  freedom  to  worship  God. 
Our  fathers  in  the  ministry,  too,  who  without  regular  salaries,  with 
scanty  resources  of  education,  sought  out  the  colonial  settlements  and 
preached  the  Gospel  to  the  destitute,  vindicated  their  claim  to  be  the 
successors  of  the  Apostles,  more  effectively  than  by  any  commission 
they  could  have  received  from  an  earthly  prelate. 

At  the  23eriod  of  the  formation  of  this  Society,  the  necessity  for 
concentration  in  the  work  of  Home  Missions  had  become  impera¬ 
tive.  It  was  clear  from  manv  indications  that  our  countrv  was  en- 
tering  upon  a  stage  of  growth  hitherto  unparalleled  in  vigor  and 
rapidity.  Seven  years  before,  by  the  enterprise  of  this  Empire  State, 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  LESSONS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 


2G1 


tli6  Erie  Canal  had.  connected  the  water  of  the  Great  Lakes  with  the 
Atlantic  Ocean,  and  every  acre  of  land  in  the  Northwest  had  been 
trebled  in  value.  In  1819  an  American  steamship  had  crossed  the 
Atlantic.  In  1829  the  Dutch  had  shown  that  steam  navigation  be¬ 
tween  Holland  and  the  West  Indies  was  practicable  and  economically 
profitable.  In  1838  the  Great  Western  entered  New  York  harbor,  as 
the  precursor  of  the  vast  fleets  of  steamships  which  now  vex  the 
the  waters  of  every  sea.  The  very  year  of  our  Society^’s  birth  saw 
the  commencement  of  railroad  and  telegraph  systems.  Our  fathers 
were  in  sympathy  with  these  great  providential  events,  which  were 
soon  to  make  a  new  distribution  of  the  population  of  our  States,  and 
to  precipitate  so  many  millions  of  people  from  the  Old  World 
upon  our  shores.  They  foresaw  the  future  and  organized  their  scantv 
resources  that  their  coming  responsibilities  might  be  met.  These 
responsibilities  they  shared  with  other  Christian  bodies.  We  shall 
not  be  deemed  unmindful  of  what  other  organizations  of  evangelical 
Christians  have  accomplished,  if,  on  the  present  occasion,  we  confine 
ourselves  to  the  consideration  of  our  own  history,  work  and  duties. 
-Let  us,  then,  address  ourselves  to-night  to  a  rapid  survey  of  the  field 
before  us  ;  the  motives  which  impel  us  to  action ;  and  some  of  the 
methods  in  ivhich  our  responsibilities  are  to  he  met. 

THE  FIELD  BEFORE  US. 

Our  field  of  action  is  so  vast,  that  it  is  difficult  to  compass  it  in  the 
imagination.  We  are  accustomed  to  compare  our  country  with  the 
great  States  of  Europe,  without  thinking  that  in  superficial  area  and 
•capacity  to  sujiport  population,  it  is  larger  than  all  of  them 
united.  We  have  measured  ourselves  by  our  population, 
rather  than  by  the  enormous  area  into  the  empty  spaces  of 
which  the  people  of  the  Old  AVorld  are  pouring  with  a  rapidity 
which  finds  no  parallel  in  the  world’s  history.  You  will  pardon  me 
for  presenting  a  few  facts  in  detail,  which  may  aid  us  in  bringing  be¬ 
fore  our  minds  and  emphasizing  the  importance  of  the  awe-insjiiring 
mission  with  which  God  has  entrusted  us.  Without  taking  account 
of  the  Arctic  territory  of  .Alaska,  our  country  includes  an  area  of 
3,034,399  square  miles  in  extent.  Excluding  Russia,  European 
Turkey,  and  the  insignificant  and  disorganized  States  south  of  Russia 
iind  east  of  the  Austrian  Emi3ire,  we  find  that  the  nations  and  States 
of  Austria,  Germany,  France,  Spain,  Italy,  Portugal,  Greece,  Sweden, 
Norway,  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  the  Netherlands,  Switzerland, 
Belgium  and  Denmark,  comprise  altogether  1,478,540  square  miles  of 


2G2 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


territory — or  less  than  one-haJf  the  area  of  our  country,  Alaska,  as  I 
have  already  said,  being  excluded. 

The  population  of  these  nations  whose  tenitory  has  just  been  esti¬ 
mated  is  about  217,956,500  souls.  These  nations,  with  less  than  one- 
half  of  our  area  of  land,  are  weighed  down  by  national  debts 
amounting  to  nearly  sixteen  thousand  mittiojis  of  dollars.  Their  pro¬ 
ductive  capacity  is  reduced,  also,  by  standing  armies  computed  at 
1,954,334  men.  The  men  composing  these  armies  are  withdrawn 
from  profitable  labor,  and  supported  by  the  taxation  of  their  fellow- 
subjects.  Those  also  who  are  nominally  engaged  in  the  arts  of  peace 
are,  at  any  outbreak  of  war,  liable  to  a  conscription  which  may 
double  or  treble  these  vast  and  expensive  armies.  It  is  this  tre¬ 
mendous  pressure  of  money  taxes  and  army  service  which  is  the  main 
agency  in  forcing  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  emigrants  from 
Eui’ope  to  our  shores.  As  migration  from  these  countries  is  increased, 
the  burden  of  taxes  and  army  service  upon  those  wlio  remain  will 
grow  heavier,  and  the  prudential  motives  inducing  emigration  will 
accumulate  in  a  rapidly  augmenting  ratio.  Besides,  the  cost  of 
transportation  is  constantly  becoming  less,  and  our  continent  is  con¬ 
stantly  developing  new  attractions,  which  are  set  forth  in  the  immense 
correspondence  of  the  emigrants  with  the  relatives  and  friends  left 
behind  them.  The  cost  of  the  transportation  of  agricultural  pro¬ 
ducts  from  our  Western  States  to  the  sea-coast,  and  thence  to  Europe 
is  constantly  becoming  cheaper,  and  the  supply  more  abundant.  This 
lias  the  effect  to  reduce  prices  in  the  European  markets,  and  by  con- 
secpience  to  diminish  the  rents  of  farming  lands,  and  the  demand  for 
agTicultural  labor.  Landed  estates  are  thus  becoming  less  desirable 
as  investments,  and  capital  is  finding  its  way  in  great  amounts  to  our 
country.  The  labor  which  this  capital  has  employed  must  follow  the 
capital  itself  which  crosses  the  Atlantic.  In  the  same  proportion 
that  large  landed  estates  become  unprofitable,  will  the  political  in¬ 
fluence  connected  with  their  possession  pass  away.  The  transporta¬ 
tion  into  Europe  of  the  agricultural  products  of  our  Western  States 
is  now  quietly  and  silently  undermining  the  aristocratic  organization 
of  European  society,  and  bringing  more  jjnd  more  of  the  younger 
sons  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  to  our  shores  in  search  of  wealth  and 
position.  The  money  centres  of  the  world  have  been  steadily  tend¬ 
ing  westward  since  the  dawn  of  European  civilization.  Never  has 
this  tendency  been  so  strong  as  it  is  to-day.  A  sober  induction  of 
economical  facts  points  us  to  the  conclusion  that  at  no  distant  day 
New  York  will  replace  London  as  the  commercial  metropolis  of  the 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  LESSONS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 


26S 


world,  and  that  the  population  of  the  British  Islands  will  become  in¬ 
significant  and  provincial  relatively  to  the  great  body  of  English- 

speaking  people  which  will  crowd  the  vast  areas  of  Australia,  Canada, 
and  the  United  States. 

From  these  considerations — and  many  more  might  be  added— we 
are  driven  to  the  conclusion  that  the  tide  of  the  Old  World’s  popula¬ 
tion,  whose  flow  towaid  our  country  has  been  so  deep  and  strong*  for 
the  last  fifty  years,  is  but  the  ripple  of  a  mountain  brook  compared 
with  what  the  next  half  century  will  show.  When  our  Society  was 
formed,  fifty  years  since,  our  population  was  about  thirteen  millions. 
We  have  now  fifty  millions,  an  increase  of  nearly  fourfold  within  this 
time.  Is  it  unreasonable  to  expect,  in  view  of  the  motives  to  emigra¬ 
tion  to  which  we  have  alluded,  that  the  centennial  of  this  Society  will 
see  our  population  augmented  to  two  hundred  millions  ? 

The  character  of  the  immigration  presents  by  no  means  a  fair 
average  of  the  moral  and  intellectual  condition  of  the  countries  from 
which  it  conies.  It  is  notorious,  that  by  the  connivance  and  by  the 
agency  of  the  local  authorities  of  various  European  States,  and  by 
the  criminal  carelessness  of  our  own  government,  jiaupers,  criminal, 
insane  and  idiotic  persons  have  reached  our  country  in  large  numbers. 
In  our  own  State  nearly  three-fourths  of  our  dependent  classes  are  of 
foreign  birth.  We  are  now  supporting  paupers  from  every  country 
in  Europe.  Assuming — what  is  true — that  the  great  mass  of  these 
immigrants  will  become  honest  and  productive  citizens,  we  cannot 
and  ought  not  to  be  blind  to  the  fact,  that  the  influence  for  good  of 
these  healthy  additions  to  our  population  is,  in  a  great  degree,  neu¬ 
tralized  by  the  elements  of  evil  by  which  they  are  accompanied.  With 
the  sober,  thoughtful.  God-fearing,  and  industrious  immigrant,  we  are 
absorbing  into  our  population  the  French  Communists,  who  barely 
failed  in  their  effort  to  extinguish  the  life  of  the  new  French  Repub¬ 
lic,  in  robbery,  anarchy,  and  blood.  We  have  the  Nihilists,  who  have 
reduced  murder  to  an  industrial  art.  They  are  beginning  to  try 
the  effect  of  their  imported  infernal  machines  upon  the  homes  of 
peaceful  New  York  citizens.  With  these  have  come  the  Sunday  con¬ 
cert  and  the  beer  garden.  The  barbarous  terms  ‘‘Boycotter”  and 
“  Mollie  Maguire”  have  been  added  to  our  vocabulary,  and  practical 
illustrations  of  their  significance  have  been  supplied.  The  brigands 
and  lazzaroni  of  Southern  Italy  have  accompanied  the  peaceful  Pied¬ 
montese  and  Savoyards.  Our  Mormon  harems  are  recruited  among 
the  ignorant  peasants  of  Scandinavia  and  Great  Britain.  With  all 
the  capital  and  labor  which  the  Old  World  is  giving  us,  we  are  re- 


^04 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


ceivilig  a  vast  amount  of  the  most  dangerous  population  which  its 
centuries  of  misgovernment  have  developed.  Our  Pacific  Coast  con¬ 
fronts  the  over-populated  deltas  of  Eastern  China.  In  spite  of  the 
new'  intei’iiretations  of  solemn  treaties  wuth  which  Congi’ess  has  been 
struggling,  under  the  inspiration  of  that  eminent  publicist,  Mr.  Den¬ 
nis  Kearnev,  and  his  confreres  of  the  “Sand-lots,”  the  Chinese  will 
sooner  or  later  force  themselves  ujion  our  care  and  attention.  In  this 
survey  of  our  field  of  labor,  w'e  mud  not  be  unmindful  of  these  agen- 
<jies  for  evil  Avith  w'hich  the  Old  World  is  poisoning  our  moral  and 
political  life. 

Among  our  OAvn  native  population,  dangers  peculiar  to  our  country 
and  its  social  organization  have  groAvn  up.  The  constant  redistribu¬ 
tion  of  our  people  by  the  new  discoveries  in  economic  geology,  the 
rapid  groAvth  of  our  'railroad  system,  the  enormous  area  of  rich  gi’ain 
lands  laid  ojien,  and  inviting  the  people  of  the  old  States  to  their  cul¬ 
tivation,  have  had  the  effect  to  change  moral  habits  which  have  been 
the  growth  of  centuries,  to  break  uj)  our  churches,  to  interfere  Avith 
the  education  of  the  young,  to  remove  them  from  the  healthy  atmos¬ 
phere  of  Christian  homes,  to  expose  them  to  all  the  temptations  pecu¬ 
liar  to  frontier  life.  The  “  coAv-boy,”  the  “  road-agent,”  and  “  lynch-laAv” 
judges  are  of  indigenous  groAAffh.  The  unexampled  rapidity  of  our 
increase  in  wealth  and  the  facilitA'  Avith  AA'hich  uneducated  and  undis- 
ciplined  men  obtain  public  office,  develop  special  and  peculiar  temp¬ 
tations.  Few"  men  can  bear  safely  the  moral  strain  imposed  by  sud¬ 
denly  and  easily  acquired  office,  Avealth,  or  rejiutation.  Too  often 
such  persons,  finding  that  neither  of  these  can  secure  recognition  in 
the  Avorld  of  fashion,  are  ready  to  jmt  their  religious  convictions  and 
religious  character  into  the  market,  and  barter  them  for  the  phantom 
of  social  position.  The  conditions  for  the  healthy  training  of  chil¬ 
dren  are  neglected,  and  fortunes  ai’e  scattered  in  luxury,  profusion,  and 
A'ice,  more  rapidly  than  they  have  been  accumulated  by  the  homely 
virtues  of  industry  and  economy. 

Among  the  native  difficulties  in  our  field  of  operations,  we  must 
take  account  of  the  Freedmen  in  the  South,  our  Indian  population, 
and  the  new  Saracens  in  Utah  and  the  adjoining  territories.  Each 
of  these  iiresent  jiroblems  Avill  task  all  the  Avisdom  and  self-sacrifice 
Avhich  the  Church  of  the  future  can  command. 

The  social  change  to  Avhich  our  colored  people  have  lately  been 
subjected  Avas  vast  and  sudden  to  a  degree  unparalleled  in  the  entire 

historv  of  the  Avorld.  The  relics  of  slaverA'  and  serfdom  in  Western 

«/ 

Europe  are  still  evident  to  the  historical  student,  though  centunes 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  LESSONS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 


2G5 


liave  passed  since  their  abolition,  and  no  race-marks  distinguish  the 
descendants  of  the  master  from  those  of  the  bondman.  The  Freed¬ 
man  question  with  us  will  demand  centuries  of  positive  and  wisely- 
directed  labor  for  its  adequate  solution.  Our  own  work,  and  that  of 
other  evangelical  bodies  for  this  end,  has  only  been  begun.  It  is 
not  enough  that  they  be  gathered  into  our  churches.  They  must  be 
trained  in  the  elements  of  letters  and  science,  in  trades,  in  farmino*, 
in  thrift,  in  social  morality,  in  the  care  of  their  health,  in  cleanliness, 

in  all  that  goes  to  constitute  the  highest  product  of  civilization _ a  pure 

and  healthy  Christian  home.  We  question  whether  the  most 
thoughtful  Christians  and  statesmen  among  us  have  yet  grasped  the 
full  breadth  and  significance  of  this  tremendous  problem.  The  mer¬ 
chants  and  seamen  of  our  Northern  States  brought  the  slaves  from 
Africa,  and  the  planters  of  the  South  purchased  them  for  profit. 
God  in  His  wisdom  has  imposed  on  the  North  and  South,  alike,  the 
terrible  necessity  of  transforming  these  men  into  Christian  citizens. 
We  have  given  them  their  rights  ;  we  must  teach  them  their  duties,  we 
must  show  them  that  over  against  every  right,  as  a  condition  of  its 
possession,  there  stands  an  imperative  obligation,  binding  on  them 
as  well  as  upon  all  of  us  to  be  servants — servants  of  our  fellow-men, 
of  our  country  and  our  God.  If  we  fail  in  our  duty,  they  will  drag 
our  civilization  down  to  the  level  in  which  a  century  of  bondage  has 
left  them.  Besides,  we  may  believe  that,  through  the  black  race, 
God  has  designs  of  mercy  for  the  vast  continent  from  which  their 
fathers  were  torn  in  misery  and  pain.  In  caring  for  the  Freedmen  we 
may  be  caring  not  only  for  our  own  future,  but  for  the  future  of 
Africa  as  well. 

I  do  not  propose  to  discuss  the  Indian  question.  Our  country 
seems  to  be  on  the  point  of  adopting  views  of  Indian  policy  which 
will  be  in  some  degree  worthy  of  a  Christian  nation.  This,  like  the 
Freedman  problem,  involves  the  Christian  training  of  the  coming 
generation  of  Indian  children  and  youth.  I  verily  believe  that,  if 
the  50,000  children  of  our  wild  Indian  tribes  could  be  properly 
trained  under  Christian  missionaries  and  Christian  teachers  for  the 
next  ten  years,  the  worst  elements  of  the  Indian  problem  would  be 
finally  and  adequately  eliminated.  The  work  of  Captain  Pratt  at 
Carlisle  and  Fort  Marion,  and  of  General  Armstrong  at  Hampton,  has 
brought  before  the  country  at  large  a  specimen  of  the  work  in  which 
missionaries  have  been  engaged  for  a  century,  under  every  disad¬ 
vantage,  in  the  face  of  the  covert,  and  often  open,  opposition  of  our 
State  and  General  Governments.  Under  the  pressure  of  Christian 


200 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


public  opinion,  our  politicians  are  slowly  coining  to  see  that  our  In¬ 
dian  policy  in  the  past  has  been  one  stupendous  blunder,  and  that 
the  missionaries  are  their  best  teachers  of  the  kind  of  statesmanship 
required  in  dealing  with  these  savage  tribes.  I  know  of  no  grander 
vindication  of  the  work  of  Christian  missionaries  than  the  late  initia¬ 
tion  of  their  processes  under  the  sanction  of  the  Department  of  the 
Interior. 

Another  element  of  danger  in  the  pathology  of  our  moral  condition 
is  found  in  Mormouism.  I  have  incidentally  designated  the  ]\Ior- 
mons  as  the  new  Saracens.  I  think  the  term  was  rightly  applied. 
For,  like  tlie  Saracens  of  the  East,  their  system  absorbs  the  State  into 
the  organization  of  a  false  and  immoral  religion.  It  abolishes  liberty 
of  the  person,  of  conscience  and  thought  tor  the  men;  and  through 
polygamy  enslaves  the  bodies  and  souls  of  the  women.  They  resem¬ 
ble  the  Saracens  in  their  intense  and  bloodv^  fanaticism,  and  in  the 
moral  barbarism  which  has  followed  in  their  train.  We  may  do  some¬ 
thing  to  stop  the  spread  of  this  moral  pestilence  by  the  adoption  of 
some  severe  political  measures;  but  nought  but  a  missionary  spirit 
as.  intense  and  vital  as  that  which  spread  the  gospel  over  Asia  Minor, 
after  the  stoning  of  Stephen,  can  purge  the  fair  valleys  of  Utah  from 
their  corruption,  and  recover  them  to  morality  and  Christian  civil¬ 
ization. 

It  is  by  no  means  with  the  spirit  of  the  pessimist,  or  of  that  un¬ 
healthy  tyjie  of  religious  sentiment  which  exaggerates  the  forces  of 
evil,  and  weakens  faith  in  the  i:)ower  of  God,  that  I  have  sketched 
in  outline  the  darker  features  of  that  immense  held  of  labor  which 
the  coming  half  century  will  hold  ready  to  be  occupied  by  our  .suc¬ 
cessors  in  missionary  work.  I  have  a  solid  faith  in  the  future  of  our 
country,  of  the  church,  and  the  world.  God  is  not  dead.  His  chosen 
people  are  not  disloyal  to  His  government,  nor  recreant  to  their  duty. 
There  never  was  a  time  since  our  Divine  Redeemer  ascended  to 
Heaven,  when  such  a  mass  of  moral  and  mental  power  was  in  action 
for  the  fulhlment  of  the  great  ends  of  His  life  and  passion.  Never 
were  the  motives  to  Christian  labor  so  clear,  intense  and  manifold  as 
to-day. 

We  claim  to  be  patriots.  It  seems  but  yesterday  that  our  country 
was  heaving  with  the  throes  of  a  new  birth  of  freedom,  unity,  and 
power.  Thoughtful  men.  North  and  South,  are  now  rejoicing  in  the 
issue  of  that  terrible  conflict  'which  baptized  our  continent  in  tears 
and  blood.  Throughout  the  South  there  are  thousands  who,  while 
thev  honor  the  bravery  and  sacrifice  of  those  who  suffered  or  died  for 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  LESSONS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 


207 


the  “lost  cause,”  have  come  to  thank  God  that  the  “lost  cause”  was 
lost— that  no  slave  breathes  our  air  or  treads  our  soil— that  one  vast 
cincture  of  constitutional  guarantees  holds  our  States  together  in  one 
nation,  whose  sovereign  laws  can  be  executed  in  the  remotest  corner 
of  our  domain.  Slowly  but  surely,  we  believe  that  this  feeling  will 
come  to  dominate  in  all  hearts  from  the  Great  Lakes  to  the'^Gulf, 

from  the  landing-place  of  the  Pilgrims  to  the  Golden  Gate  of  the 
Pacific. 

CHRISTIAN  MOTIVE  TO  ACTION. 

'What  is  the  constructive  law  and  formative  force  in  this  great  na¬ 
tional  organism,  for  whose  vigor  and  continuous  life  we  so  devoutly 
thank  our  Father  in  Heaven?  It  is  threefold  :  (1)  That  all  men  are 
equal  before  the  law.  (2)  That  the  government  represents,  through 
established  forms,  the  rational  will  of  the  citizens.  (3)  That  the  laws 

which  are  the  outcome  of  this  rational  will  are  authoritative,  binding 
and  sujireme. 

These  are  all  moral  principles  grounded  on  the  “  ought  ”  and 
“  ought  not  ”  of  conscience,  as  purified  and  enlightened  by  the  teach¬ 
ings  of  our  Lord  and  His  apostles.  The  public  and  the  private  law  of 
our  land  are  at  bottom  nothing  but  principles  of  Christian  ethics, 
which,  by  the  thought  and  sacrifice  of  centuries,  have  been  crystal¬ 
lized  into  clear  and  definite  formulas.  These  formulas  have  nojoower 
in  themselves.  They  are  effective  for  good,  only  so  far  as  they  are 
vitalized  and  made  effective  by  the  moral  convictions  and  moral  force 
of  the  body  of  our  people.  The  practical  value  of  all  our  Constitu¬ 
tions  and  codes  of  law  is  determined  by  the  moral  atmosphere  of  the 
time.  The  forms  of  the  British  Constitution  have  continued  intact 
under  every  sort  of  corruption,  oppression,  and  misrule.  The  Eoman 
law  reached  its  highest  theoretical  perfection  at  a  time  when  despot¬ 
ism,  injustice,  and  anarchy  were  sapping  the  foundations  of  the 
Empire. 

“  Laws  are  but  words,  and  words  but  wind. 

Too  feeble  instruments  to  bind.” 

Law  rests  upon  public  and  private  morality  ;  and  there  is  no  stable 
foundation  for  public  or  private  morality,  but  a  pure  religion  spring¬ 
ing  fiom  the  fear  and  love  of  a  holy  God.  All  history  shows  that  the 
religmn  of  Christ  is  the  only  agency  which  has  been  effective  in 
ejecting  the  moral  malaria  from  the  atmosphere  of  human  society. 
Every  patriotic  motive,  reverence  for  the  heroes  of  the  past,  every 
throb  of  love  for  the  dear  land  that  bore  us,  and  in  which  our  fathers 


208 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


died,  urges  us  on  to  give  new  power  to  this  Society  in  its  divine  work 
of  preaching  the  Gosi^el  in  Xoidh  America. 

AVe  boast  of  the  increase  and  wide  distribution  of  the  means  of 
physical  well-being  in  our  countiy.  AVe  point  with  pride  to  our 
merchant  princes,  to  the  wealth  lying  eveiywdiere  wdthin  the  reach  of 
the  poorest  man,  through  the  honest  exercise  of  industry,  thrift,  and 
intelligence.  We  may  ask  ourselves  the  question — Of  wdiat  do  these 
possessions  consist  ?  The  only  proper  answer  is,  that  they  are  a  vast 
accumulation  of  “  rights  to  things  ”  inhering  in  moral  beings  through 
the  sanctions  of  moral  law,  of  which  civil  law  is  the  echo  and  imper¬ 
fect  counterpart. 

Let  the  moral  convictions  of  society  be  disintegrated,  and  the  God- 
ordained  sanctions  of  moralit}'  lose  their  power  over  the  minds  of 
men,  and  the  right  of  the  poor  man  to  the  rewards  of  his  labor  and 
of  the  rich  man  to  his  wealth  would  vanish  into  air.  Our  statutes 
would  become  impossible  of  execution,  and  if  not  repealed,  would  be 
practically  replaced  by  the  rule  of  the  robber  or  the  Communist. 
The  Gospel  gives  the  clearest  and  most  effective  sanction  to  every 
man’s  right  to  himself,  to  the  products  of  his  own  labor  of  head  or 
hand,  to  his  right  to  exchange  these  products  by  contract  with  other 
moral  beings.  The  economical  interests  of  all  human  society — of  the 
rich  and  the  poor  ahke — are  bound  up  with  the  success  or  failure  of 
effoids  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  men  the  imperative  obhgations 
of  right  and  duty. 

It  is  a  peculiarity  of  the  Christian  faith,  that  its  principles  regard 
human  life  as  a  continuous  whole,  and  dignify  the  life  that  now  is,  by 
connecting  all  its  activities — social,  political,  and  economical — with  a 
woidh}"  preparation  for  that  which  is  to  come.  In  proportion  to  the  * 
greatness  of  a  man’s  wealth  does  our  work  appeal  to  him,  as  supply¬ 
ing  the  only  sure  safeguard  against  that  decay  of  social  morality 
which  finds  its  first  and  most  natural  manifestations  in  attacks  upon 
the  right  of  propert3^ 

I  have  not  alluded  to  the  positive  opposition  to  oui’  faith  embodied 
in  the  various  phases  of  skepticism  which  are  thought  by  many  to  be 
new,  and  peculiar  to  our  own  day.  In  these  s^^stems  the  thoughtful 
student  of  history  sees  little  else  but  old  foes  with  new  faces — foes 
who  have  again  and  again  been  routed  and  put  to  flight.  From  the 
earliest  time,  w^e  find  those  who  would  replace  the  Creator  by  the  un¬ 
caused  movements  of  eternally  existent  atoms,  and  explain  the  mind 
of  man  by  the  chemistry  and  physics  of  the  brain.  The  methods  of 
Democritus,  Epicurus  and  Lucretius  are,  in  all  fundamental  respects. 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  LESSONS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 


2f)9 

similar  to  those  of  Spencer  and  Haeckel.  The  old  atomism  was  found 
inadeipiate  even  to  meet  the  “obstinate  cpiestionings ”  of  heathen 
thought;  and  the  partially  developed  Theism  of  the  Academic  School 
was  alike  a  refutation  of  atheism  and  a  preparation  for  that  Gospel 
system  which  reveals  the  reality  of  the  Creator  and  of  the  human 
soul.  This  Christian  doctrine,  with  its  recognition  of  moral  distinc¬ 
tions,  of  sin  and  holiness,  set  over  against  the  possibility  of  Divine 
mercy,  has  found  a  resi^onse  in  the  ineradicable  elements  of  the 
human  consciousness.  There  is  a  divine  adjustment  between  the 
“immortal  longings”  of  the  sin-burdened  soul  and  the  Gospel  of 
Chiist.  Wherever  this  Gospel  is  jDreached  with  simplicity  and  power, 
it  makes  its  own  way  to  the  minds  and  hearts  of  men.  A  skeptical 
philosophy  can  no  more  set  aside  these  deep-seated  moral  wants  than 
physiological  science  can  make  a  man  indifferent  to  hunger  and  thirst. 
The  bread  and  water  of  life  demonstrate  their  own  reality,  and  their 

adaptation  to  every  soul  that  hungers  and  thirsts  for  redemption 
from  sin. 

\\e  would  not  undervalue  apologetic  discussion,  but  we  believe 
that  the  best  defence  of  our  holy  faith  is  to  exhibit  its  power  in  be¬ 
nevolent  action.  No  skepticism  can  prevail  against  Divine  charity  in 
the  purity  and  power  of  its  supreme  manifestation.  A  defensive  war 
is  rarely  a  successful  one.  Engineering  science  has  its  place  in  mili¬ 
tary  operations.  But  that  army  is  most  likely  to  win  which  is  always 
leady  to  cross  bayonets  with  the  enemy.  The  Christian  conflict  is 
not  to  be  cairied  on  by  theological  engineering.  Our  religion  has 
often  been  ably  defended,  when  in  any  legitimate  sense  it  was  neither 
pleached  nor  practised.  In  such  times  skepticism  always  flourishes. 
Chiistianity,  when  vital  and  aggressive,  carries  its  own  divine  sanction. 
Like  the  sun  in  heaven,  it  is  shown  to  be  real  by  its  own  light  and 
heat.  It  is  a  trite  but  true  saying,  that  “  the  church  is  an  anvil  that 
has  worn  out  many  a  hammer.” 

Undei  the  altaa  of  “  altruism,’  Comte  and  his  followers  have  set 
forth  a  caricature  of  the  doctrine  of  the  cro^s.  But  it  is  a  meaning¬ 
less  abstraction,  with  no  consolation  for  the  sorrowing,  with  no  hope 
of  pardon  for  the  sinner.  Can  a  blind,  impersonal,  unintelligent, 
unmoial  force,  or  the' thin  and  bloodless  concept  of  “humanitv,” 
meet  the  craving  of  the  soul  for  a  Father  in  heaven  ?  Need  we  fear 
that  such  einjity  hypotheses  can  rejilace  the  incarnate  Redeemer  in 
the  thoughts  and  affections  of  the  world  ?  “  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up,  will 

diaw  all  men  unto  me,”  said  our  Saviour,  and  that  blessed  attraction 
is  as  leal  as  that  which  swells  the  tides  of  the  Atlantic  or  holds  the 


270 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


earth  to  its  orbit.  He  has  drawn  men  unto  Him  in  all  the  past,  and 
will  continue  to  do  so,  wherever  and  whenever  the  storv  of  the  cross 
is  told  to  men.  We  hold,  then,  that  Christian  self-sacrifice  for  the 
good  of  men  is  the  most  effective  reply  to  the  cavils  of  agnosticism — 
that  missions  of  love  to  the  poor  and  degraded  are  the  best  apologies 
for  the  faith  Avhich  is  in  us.  We  would,  then,  defend  our  religion 
against  the  attacks  of  unbelievers  by  a  new  and  more  intense  zeal  in 
its  propagation  among  men. 

All  these  motives,  so  manifold  and  so  powerful,  to  engage  in  mis¬ 
sionary  labor,  are  feeble  and  insignificant  in  comparison  with  that 
which  comes  from  every  Christian’s  personal  relation  to  the  crucified 
Redeemer.  We  are  the  inheritors  of  the  great  trust  delivered  to  the 
apostles,  after  our  Lord’s  resurrection  from  the  dead.  This  sacred 
trust  involves  the  consecration  of  all  our  powers  of  endurance, 
thought  and  action,  to  the  great  end  for  which  our  Lord  lived,  suf¬ 
fered  and  died — the  salvation  of  men  from  the  reigning  power  and 
infiuence  of  sin.  Rightly  understood,  this  great  purpose  includes 
within  itself  the  supreme  idea  of  the  physical,  intellectual,  and  moral 
well-being  of  man,  throughout  all  the  stages  of  his  immortality  of 
life.  There  is  no  real  or  worthy  interest  of  man  which  is  excluded 
from  the  all-embracing  scheme  of  redemption.  The  vast  reach  of 
God’s  thought  in  the  universe  stands  in  a  vital  relation  to  the  destiny 
of  man.  That  destiny  in  all  its  manifold  complexity  is  bound  to 
God’s  throne  by  the  “  categorical  imperative  ”  of  conscience.  To 
arouse,  enlighten  and  invigorate  this  sense  of  duty  in  every  relation 
of  life,  is  fundamental  in  the  Christian  system.  The  great  agency  in 
tlius  moving  the  hearts  and  guiding  the  minds  of  men,  is  the  revela¬ 
tion  of  the  Gospel’s  jilan  and  message  of  mercy  to  sinners.  This  pui-- 
pose  of  Christ,  of  Avhich  the  redeemed  on  earth  are  the  realization 
and  instruments,  vibrates  through  the  moral  universe,  and  makes  the 
humblest  executor  of  His  will  and  testament,  contained  in  the  great 
commission,  a  member  of  the  spiritual  peerage  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  • 

This  gTeat  purpose  and  plan,  either  dimly  forseen  in  prophetic 
vision,  or  in  the  clear  outlines  of  its  incipient  fulfilment  in  the  Gospel 
narratives,  is  the  informing  idea  and  vitalizing  spirit  of  all  Scriptures. 
Sympathy  with  this  divine  purj^ose  of  love  has  been  the  motive  force 
of  the  Christian  believer  in  everv  age  of  the  church.  It  was  the  in- 
spiration  of  the  Royal  Psalmist,  and  the  burden  of  the  proj^hets’ 
message  of  warning  and  hope.  It  heaved  the  hearts  of  Paul  and 
Silas  at  Philippi,  when  they 


PROCEEDINGS - THE  LESSONS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 


271 


“ - in  tlieir  prison, 

Sang  of  Christ,  the  Lord  arisen. 

And  an  earthquake’s  arm  of  might 
Broke  their  dnngeon-gates  at  night.” 

It  lias  given  endurance  to  tlie  martyr,  faith  and  zeal  to  the  missionary, 
courage  to  the  Christian  patriot.  It  has  sanctified  the  learning  of 
the  scholar,  the  genius  of  the  poet,  and  opened  the  hearts  of  the  rich 
to  pour  out  their  wealth  into  the  treasuries  of  benevolence.  It  has 
founded  Christian  schools,  endowed  hospitals  for  the  poor,  the  idiotic 
and  the  insane.  From  the  spirit  of  the  Gosj^el  in  the  hearts  of  be¬ 
lievers  has  sprung  all  that  is  noblest  and  pure  in  our  modern  civiliza¬ 
tion.  To  it  alone  we  must  trust  for  the  perpetuation  of  those 
blessings  with  which  its  past  triumphs  have  endowed  us.  To  what 
other  agency  can  we  look  for  the  power  to  digest  and  assimilate  the 
heterogeneous  masses  of  our  peojile,  and  convert  them  into  lively 
stones  for  the  superstructure  of  a  great  Christian  nation  ? 

PRACTICAL  METHODS  TO  SECURE  PERMANENT  RESULTS. 

A\ith  this  great  work  before  us,  with  this  tremendous  weight  of 
motive  and  obligation  pressing  upon  our  hearts  to  engage  in  it,  we 
should  carefully  examine  the  iiractical  methods  in  which  we  should 
apply  our  power  to  secure  the  most  worthy  and  permanent  results. 
The  moral  victory  which  we  seek  to  gain  cannot  be  achieved  through 
the  jiersonal  agency  of  the  ministry  alone.  The  laity  must  do  more 
than  furnish  funds.  There  ought  to  be  missionary  colonies  formed 
in  our  newly-opened  mining  and  agricultural  districts,  which  should 
be  able  at  once  to  organize  churches,  schools  and  all  the  forces  of 
Christian  social  life.  If  we  emigrate  to  promote  our  economical 
well-being,  why  should  not  our  laymen  organize  new  settlements  for 
Christ?  For  our  Indian  and  Colored  population  we  need  every  form 
and  tyjie  of  male  and  female  skilled  labor.  We  need  among*  these 
people  missionary  farmers,  carpenters,  blacksmiths,  merchants,  phy¬ 
sicians,  and  teachers.  A\  e  need  missionary  cooks,  dressmakers,  and 
housekee2:)ers.  We  need  a  tenfold  augmentation  of  the  blessed 
activity  of  our  Woman's  Home  Mission  Society.  We  cannot  over¬ 
estimate  the  importance  of  the  work  which  the  Florence  Nightingales, 
under  its  care,  are  doing  for  the  colored  women  of  the  South,  in  their 
missions  of  mercy  amid  the  dirt  and  degradation  of  the  negro  quar¬ 
ters.  A  similar  influence  must  be  brought  to  bear  on  the  Indian 
women.  They  must  be  raised  out  of  their  slaveiy  and  barbarism, 
or  schools  for  training  teachers  and  preachers  among  the  men  will  fail 


272 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


to  compass  tlieir  best  results.  These  wives  and  mothers  must  be 
reached  and  trained  and  elevated,  if  we  expect  to  render  permanent 
tlie  work  we  are  doing  among  the  men.  Into  the  abodes  of  ignor¬ 
ance  we  must  send  the  tact,  tenderness,  and  sympathy  which  are  the 
divine  and  exclusive  endowment  of  Christian  womanhood. 

For  our  work  we  need  a  constantly  increasing  expenditure  of  ad¬ 
ministrative  power.  Our  mission  fields,  both  at  home  and  abroad, 
are  so  vast,  and  the  instrumentalities  are  so  manifold  and  complicated, 
that  they  need  as  great  a  combination  of  capacity,  experience, 
breadth  of  outlook  and  force  of  will,  as  are  required  for  the  com¬ 
mand  of  an  army,  or  the  government  of  a  nation.  Our  Boards  of 
^Management  should  combine  every  variety  of  intellectual  and  practi¬ 
cal  power.  Those  of  us  who  live  at  a  distance  from  the  centres  of 
our  missionary  work  have  but  a  vague  and  imperfect  conception  of 
the  expenditure  of  time,  labor  and  thought  required  of  our  brethren 
who  bear  the  burden  and  responsibility  of  administration.  A  few 
months  ago  I  spent  severaP  hours  with  four  gentlemen,  each  holding 
the  office  of  Secretary  in  connection  with  mission  work  in  four  dif¬ 
ferent  denominations  of  Christians.  I  was  spontaneously  led  to  study 
the  duties  and  estimate  tlie  resjoonsibilities  of  those  men.  I  was 
driven  to  the  conclusion  that  no  Cabinet  officer  of  our  National 
(lovernment  was  charged  with  functions  so  difficult,  or  intrinsically 
so  important  as  theirs.  Let  me  say  that  these  Secretaries  and  Boards 
receive  our  ciiticism  and  condemnation  quite  as  often  as  they  do  our 
tlianks,  sympathy,  or  pra^'ers.  This  ought  not  so  to  be. 

If  their  labors  are  so  difficult,  and  their  responsibilities  so  great, 
tliere  are  special  duties  imposed  upon  the  laborers  in  the  mission 
fields  whom  these  officers  are  chosen  to  control  and  direct.  In  opera¬ 
tions  so  extended  and  complicated  as  are  those  connected  with  our 
great  department  of  mission  work,  there  must  be  order,  system, 
subordination.  Some  must  make  final  decisions;  others  must  obey. 
No  man  is  fit  for  a  servant  of  Christ  or  his  fellow-men,  who  has  not 
learned  to  obej^  legitimate  authority,  and  carry  out  faithfully  a  re- 
(juired  line  of  action,  even  when  it  does  not  in  every  respect  har¬ 
monize  with  his  own  judgment.  We  can  all  recall  instances  in  which 
great  detriment  has  resulted  to  the  cause  of  missions  from  the  self- 
will  of  able,  and,  on  the  whole,  good  men,  who  hsive  never  learned  to 
sacrifice  their  own  oi)inions,  ambitions  or  prejudices  for  the  general 
good.  We  are  often  apt  to  suppose  that  they  only  make  sacrifices 
for  the  cause  of  our  Master  who  carry  the  Gospel  personally  to  our 
frontier  settlements,  or  to  foreign  lands.  In  this  we  are  misled.  Who 


PKOCEEDINGS - THE  LESSONS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS. 


273 


shall  say  that  the  work  and  sacrifice  of  Andrew  Fuller,  in  the  estab¬ 
lishment  of  the  English  Baptist  Missions  in  the  East,  were  not  as 
real  and  as  severe  as  those  of  Carey  or  AVard  orMarshman?  He 
has  little  experience  of  practical  life  who  has  not  learned  that  the 
labor,  anxiety  and  annoyances  of  those  who  organize,  command  and 
bear  resiionsibility,  are  vastly  more  severe  than  what  falls  to  the  lot 
of  those  who  execute  and  obey. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  power  entrusted  to  the  Mission  Boards  should 
be  exercised  with  the  greatest  delicacy,  tenderness,  and  caution. 
The  largest  freedom  of  individual  action  should  be  given,  which 
can  be  made  consistent  with  the  duties  required  of  those  who  from 
their  position  can  survey  the  whole  field  of  action,  and  become  cog¬ 
nizant  of  those  limitations  and  conditions  which  the  good  of  the 
whole  imposes  upon  the  activity  of  every  part.  Our  Boards  and 
Secretaries  must  not  become  Bishops.  Self-support  and  independent 
control  on  the  part  of  churches  and  pastors  should  always  be  the 
ultimate  aim  in  the  conduct  of  missions  at  home  and  abroad.  Divine 
guidance  alone  can  enable  Boards  to  strike  the  golden  mean  between 
despotic  paternalism,  and  a  laxity  of  administration  which  would  be 
a  virtual  breach  of  trust.  In  all  financial  transactions  connected  witli 
missions,  no  departure  from  the  strictest  business  methods  should  be 
tolerated  for  a  moment.  The  importance  of  fidelity  in  the  fulfilment 
of  contracts  on  the  part  of  churches  aided,  and  of  exact  and  syste¬ 
matic  accounts  in  all  disbursements  by  individuals,  of  untirino* 
industry  in  the  discharge  of  duty,  cannot  be  over-estimated.  I  trust 
you  will  pardon  me  for  these  hints  and  cautions,  if  they  shall  seem 
out  of  jfiace  at  a  time  set  apart  for  an  acknowledgment  of  the  Divine 
blessing  bestowed  u23on  our  past  labors. 

But  we  should  never  forget  that  no  increase  of  contributions,  no 
mastery  of  details,  no  compactness  of  organization,  no  development 
of  administrative  capacity,  no  breadth  of  learning  nor  brilliancy  of 
eloquence  in  our  ministry,  will  meet  the  moral  demands  of  the  com- 
ing  age,  apart  from  a  new  consecration  of  all  our  powers  to  the 
service  of  our  Master,  and  a  new  baptism  of  the  Divine  Spirit.  AYe 
must  learn  with  Paul  to  be  “  always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the 
dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus.”  The  atonement  is  the  great  central 
doctrine  of  our  theology.  Its  informing  spirit  should  be  for  our 
lives  a  supreme  and  controlling  law  of  purpose  and  action.. 

AVith  this  conception  of  sacrifice  once  in  full  possession  of  our 
minds,  funds  for  Christian  work  would  be  equal  to  every  legitimate 
demand;  laborers  for  every  department  of  Christian  activity  would  be 


274 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


forthcoming;  j'ouiig  ministers  would  throw  aside  the  vulgar  idea  of 
professional  advancement,  and  start  out  for  the  moral  deserts  of  earth 
with  an  alacrity  like  that  with  which  the  j^atriotic  soldier  responds  to 
a  call  for  volunteers  to  storm  a  battery  of  cannon,'  or  join  a  “  forlorn 
hope.” 

This  consecration  must  be  vital  enough  to  pervade  the  whole  body 
of  our  churches.  We  are  all  aftected  by  our  surroundings.  The 
Christian  life  is  social.  Most  men  take  their  tone  of  thought  and 
character  from  the  moral  atmosphere  in  which  they  live.  Few  of  us 
who  occupy  positions  of  trust  in  Christian  work  are  aware  of  our 
dependence  for  what  we  are  and  what  we  do,  upon  the  plain  men  and 
women  whose  influence,  exam])le,  and  pra^^ers  have  silently  moulded 
our  characters  in  youth,  and  who  have  cheered  us  by  their  sympathy 
and  kindly  recognition  of  our  immature  efforts  in  the  discharge  of 
duty.  No  man  can  do  his  best  Christian  service  among  us,  unless  he 
is  intellectuallv  and  morallv  in  heartv  accord  with  what  is  commonlv 
designated  as  “  the  denomination  ”  or  “  the  church.”  No  genius,  no 
scholarship,  no  j^ersonal  reputation,  can  or  ought  to  raise  any  man 
above  moral  dependence  upon  his  brethren  in  Christ. 

This  “  communion  of  saints,”  this  mingling  of  thought,  action  and 
aims  among  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  strong  and  the  weak,  the 
learned  and  the  unlearned,  forms  the  necessary  condition  of  the 
spiritual  health,  vigor,  and  practical  efficiency  of  the  body  in  whose 
ranks  we  serve.  This  communion  with  each  other  in  obedience  fo 
God’s  will,  in  all  the  modes  in  which  He  has  revealed  it,  will  secure 
steadiness  in  our  religious  beliefs,  a  common  recognition  of  the  bind¬ 
ing  force  of  duty  to  Christ,  a  concentration  of  energy,  and  a  unity  of 
purpose  which  will  assure  us  a  triumphant  victory  in  the  moral  con¬ 
flict  before  us. 

Let  us  look  forward,  then,  to  the  coming  fifty  vears  with  calm  con- 
fldence  that  the  cause  for  which  we  labor  will  move  on  with  a 
momentum  unparalleled  in  the  past.  The  annals  of  nearly  nineteen 
Christian  centuries  blend  with  the  visions  of  prophecy,  and  more 
than  justify  these  anticipations.  The  Divine  plans  mature  slowly. 
God  never  hastens — He  never  rests.  But  through  the  ages  there  is 
an  increasing  rapidity  in  the  development  of  His  purposes.  Let  us, 
then,  confidently  anticipate  the  day  when  the  Gospel  message  of 
mercy,  borne  on  the  accents  of  our  mother  tongue,  shall  be  the 
spiritual  aliment  of  every  soul  within  our  vast  domain — when  the 
watclnvord  of  our  Societv,  “North  America  for  Christ,”  shall  no 
longer  be  a  formula  for  our  hopes,  but  an  actually  realized  ideal. 


proceedings - JUBILEE  POEM. 


JUBILEE  POEM. 

By  Sidney  Dyer,  Ph.D.,  Pa. 

PATEIA  NOSTEA  CHEISTO. 

1 

O,  wondrous  Land  !  thy  onward  march  sublime 
Has  far  outstrijit  the  prophet’s  wildest  dreaming  ! 
The  miracle  of  all  historic  time  ; 

Thy  name  and  fame  o’er  all  the  world  are  beaming 

2. 

A  mystic  continent  of  pathless  woods, 

With  lakes  and  rivers  marged  with  matted  willows, 
And  broad  savannahs  lapped  in  slumberous  moods, 
Or  gently  swayed  with  noiseless  verdant  billows. 

3. 

A  land  complete  in  all  its  map  and  make. 

With  Paradisal  vales  and  gushing  fountains; 

Whose  cataracts  the  deep  foundations  shake. 

And  heaven  itself  seems  pillared  on  its  mountains. 

4. 

Jehovah’s  masterpiece  Hesperia  stood. 

From  all  pollution  kept  and  tragic  story, 

That  Nature  here,  in  her  sublimest  mood. 

Might  give  to  us  her  chief  creative,  glory. 

5. 

A  few  short  years  agone  this  sylvan  shade 
And  virgin  soil  knew  but  the  red-man’s  treading, 

To  whom  a  bounteous  nature  feasting  made 
By  nutty  showers  and  fruits  abundant  shedding 

6. 

A  pilgrim  band  to  escape  oppression’s  rod. 

Mid  winter’s  icy  reign  and  bitter  searing. 

Sought  here  a  home  where  they  might  worship  God, 
No  priestly  ban  nor  tyrant’s  mandate  fearing. 

7. 

Jehovah  was  their  guide  across  the  sea  ; 

He  gave  them  half  the  world,  His  best  creation. 

To  build  a  State  where  all  left  truly  free. 

Would  yet  in  union  form  a  model  nation. 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


s. 

They  built  an  altar  on  the  rock-bound  shore, 

And  brought  as  their  first  sacrifice  to'heaven, 

A  consecrated  gift,  forevermore, 

The  glorious  land  to  their  possession  given. 

9. 

What  marvels  marked  their  bold  advancing  stride 
And  heaven-blest  toils,  repaid  with  ample  treasure  ; 

Their  sturdy  faith  repressed  all  swelling  pride. 

And  self-denial  scoffed  at  idle  pleasure. 

10. 

Supremely  blest,  in  strength  and  wisdom  grown. 

They  took  on  earth  their  proud,  exalted  station. 

No  more  a  weakling,  puling  round  the  throne. 

To  bow  and  cringe,  the  fag  end  of  a  nation. 

11. 

In  conscious  strength,  they  bade  their  oppressors  heed  ; 
At  every  wrong  their  soul’s  indignant  burning  ; 

From  servile  fears  released,  from  bondage  freed. 

They  threw  their  shackles  ofi  with  holy  spurning. 

12. 

Dethroned  the  king,  each  Freeman  was  enthroned, 

A  wondrous  kingdom  thus  to  earth  revealing. 

Where  to  himself  man  true  allegiance  owned, 

A  sovereignty  from  which  there’s  no  appealing. 


13. 

And  we,  the  sons  of  these  most  noble  sires. 

With  love  of  Liberty  that’s  grown  supernal. 

Here  vow,  with  faith  that  heaven  itself  inspires. 
The  Freedom  they  bequeathed  shall  be  eternal ! 

14. 

Adown  the  years  the  swelling  tide  has  rolled, 

A  human  avalanche  resistless  flowing  ; 

The  thirteen  stars  that  gemmed  our  flag  of  old. 
Are  now  a  blazing  Constellation  glowing. 

15. 

From  savage  beasts  redeemed,  and  barbarous  man, 
A  miracle  of  growth  and  transformations  ; 

From  rudest  state,  we  proudly  lead  the  van. 

In  glory,  strength,  the  first  of  mighty  nations. 


PHO(;EEpINGS - -JUBILEE  POEM. 


16. 

Our  mountains  silver-seamed  and  streaked  with  gold, 
Hide  mines  of  wealth  beyond  all  power  of  measure  ; 
From  cultured  plains  we  reap  an  hundred  fold, 

And  feed  the  hungry  world  with  surplus  treasure. 


17. 

Insatiate  still,  we  press  for  higher  aims. 

And  proudly  boast,  that  we  alone  have  given 

T;he  widest  scojje  to  manhood’s  urgent  claims 
To  equal  rights,  the  chartered  boon  of  heaven. 

18. 

Jehovah’s  pattern  gave  the  nation  shajDe, 

From  sea  to  sea,  full  half  the  world  enfolding, 

From  icy  glades  to  flower-embosomed  cape— 

Creation’s  climate — Heaven’s  ideal  moulding. 

19. 

Oh,  wondrous  mines  to  yield  this  human  ore  ! 
lo  give  to  earth  this  living,  breathing  casting ! 

Impoverished  nations  mark  their  lessening  store. 

And  still  the  stream  sweeps  on,  deep,  broad,  and  lasting! 

20. 

What  seething  furnace  blast  to  melt  and  fuse, 

Till  homogeneous  all,  its  perfect  flowing 

Reveals  the  genius  of  the  land  in  hues 
Where  Freedom’s  image  lives  in  stainless  glowing. 

21. 

Here  Babel  is  reversed  ;  confusion’s  tongue 
Ends  with  the  human  influx  hither  urging. 

As  though  earth’s  mighty  flood-gates  all  were  sprung, 

And  waves  impelling  waves  were  hither  surging. 

22. 

All  comers  here  must  yield  the  power  of  caste  : 

And  lordly  notions,  too,  we  roughly  hew  off; 

We  teach  the  stolid  Chinaman  at  last 

To  grasp  the  shears  and  cut  his  precious  cue  ofl. 

23. 

America,  it  was  thy  son  and  sage. 

When  black  and  stormy  terrors  all  were  frightening, 

Who  grasped  the  fiery  bolt  and  quenched  its  rage. 

Looked  up  to  heaven,  and  shook  hands  with  the  lightning! 


278 


FIFTIETH  ANNRHiRSAHY. 


24. 

Tis  oiir  delight  to  boast  of  Morse’s  name, 

Wlio  curbed  the  cloud-born  steed,  with  breath  of  thunder, 

Till  docile  now,  an  infant’s  touch  can  tame. 

And  toy  with  him  who  tore  the  heavens  asunder  ! 

25. 

The  subtle  power  of  steam  by  Fulton’s'Tiand, 

Is  made  in  furrows  dee]^  to  plough  the  ocean, 

In  iron  tracery  to  map  the  land. 

And  put  ten  thousand  arms  of  steel  in  motion. 

26. 

Ijest  now  the  envy  prompted  world  should  say 
The  summit  point  is  reached  in  wondrous  doing, 

We  converse  hold  with  friends  though  leagues  away. 

Our  secrets  tell,  and  bottle  up  our  wooing. 

27. 

Still  on  we  keep  the  glorious  march  of  mind  ; 

Each  height  achieved  to  higher  still  inspiring  ; 

Time’s  hoary  waymarks  passed  and  far  behind. 

We  lead  the  van  of  thought  with  zeal  untiring. 

28. 

Her  beauty,  grandeur  tills  each  perfect  plan, 

And  each  success  inspires  to  something  bolder  ; 

Her  nature  writes  her  signature  on  man. 

Transmutes  herself,  and  lives  in  the  beholder  ! 

29. 

Of  all  the  glorious  names  that  we  enthrone 
Among  the  galaxy  of  History’s  star-field. 

The  peerless  three  we  claim  as  still  our  own  ; 

Our  Washington,  our  Lincoln,  and  our  Garfield  ! 

30. 

Above  the  manly  joj'S  of  Freedom’s  reign. 

Or  softer  ecstasies  of  love  or  pleasure. 

Our  hearts  aspire  this  land  for  Christ  to  gain, 

.\nd  give  to  Him  as  His  peculiar  treasure. 

31. 

’Tis  ours  to  boast  and  share  Columbia’s  good  ; 

To  reign  as  kings,  yet  be  a  kingless  nation  ; 

Hut  oh,  to  consecrate  this  land  to  God, 

Is  sure  a  nobler,  grander  inspiration  ! 


PROCEEDINGS - JUBILEE  POEM. 


279 


32. 

And  who  so  well  endowed  His  word  to  preach, 

As  those  who  hold  his  Truth  with  faith  unswerving  ? 
Who  take  his  living  Word,  and  firmly  teach 
His  sacred  rites  must  have  their  true  observing  ? 

33. 

For  Faith  and  worship  spurning  man’s  control, 

A  sacred  right  from  which  we’ll  ne’er  be  driven  ; 

The  Gospel  we  proclaim  makes  free  the  soul. 

To  shape  its  creed  and  speak  the  love  of  Heaven  ! 


34. 

The  blood-stained  Cross,  on  Calvary  lifted  high.- 
^  The  glorious  pledge  of  man’s  complete  redemption,— 
Began  its  conquering  course,  as  heralds  fly 
To  claim  the  world  for  Christ,  and  take  pre-emption. 

35. 

When  first  Columbus  touched  the  new-found  world. 

The  Terra-Firma  seen  in  wondrous  dreaming, 

The  Cross-emblazoned  flag  he  there  unfurled. 

And  swift  its  orient  beams  shot  Westward  streaming 

O* 

3(3. 

Ere  long  the  Pilgrims  in  his  footsteps  trod  , 

To  spread  their  rigid  faith  they  did  not  falter. 

But  everywhere,  that  they  might  worship  God, 

They  reared  a  holy  shrine,  and  built  their  altar. 


37. 

But  woildly  thrift  outstript  their  utmost  zeal, 

And  throngs  impelling  throngs  were  past  them  driven 
To  whom  the  Sabbath  bell  made  no  ajipeal. 

Nor  holy  text  inspired  the  hopes  of  Heaven. 


38. 

Oh,  how  they  rush  from  every  race  and  clan  ; 

The  conscience-bound,  the  serf,  the  priestly  ridden. 
To  find  one  spot  on  earth  ennobling  man 
To  act  and  think  as  God  himself  has  bidden. 


39. 

From  Scandinavia’s  vales  and  gelid  shades. 

The  German  Fatherland  and  Celtic  ingle. 

From  Asia’s  plains  and  tiger  haunted  glades. 
Confluent  human  streams  here  mix  and  mingle. 


280 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


40. 

Thongli  not,  us  on  Pentecostal  day, 

"NVitli  cloven  tongnes  endowed,  a  heavenly  token. 

The  mingling  tribes  of  earth  that  hither  stray, 

In  their  own  tongue  hear  God’s  great  wonders  spoken. 

41. 

O,  wondrous  Grace  !  to  homogeneous  make 
The  races  all  in  one, — blest  soul  communion  ! 

ft 

Where  each  the  other  loves  for  Jesus’  sake, — 

A  type  and  taste  of  Heaven’s  eternal  union. 

42. 

In  many  a  valley  green  and  hamlet’s  shade,  * 

We’ve  reared  the  holy  shrine  in  grace  and  beauty. 

Where  Zion’s  scattered  tribes,  that  long  have  strayed, 

With  joy  repair  to  pay  their  solemn  duty. 

43. 

As  from  some  horrid  dream  at  last  awoke, 

The  mind,  confused,  still  sees  the  ghostly  blending. 

So  stood  the  millions  with  their  shackles  broke, 

Dashed  from  their  limbs  by  war’s  relentless  rending. 

44. 

In  body  free,  the  scales  were  on  their  eyes, 

“Oh,  light !  give  light !”  they  cried  with  earnest  pleading; 

And  prompt  we  lead  where  Wisdom’s  Temples  rise, — 

And  lo  !  what  sable  cro^wds  are  thither  speeding  ! 

45. 

The  Indian  tribes,  scarce  known  to  Historj^’s  page, — 

And  where  so  soon,  alas  !  alone  we’ll  find  them  ! 

For,  hurled  from  earth,  as  with  a  tempest’s  rage. 

Their  names  and  graves  will  be  the  wrecks  behind  them  — 

40. 

To  these  poor  wanderers  in  their  native  land. 

Despoiled  of  home,  oppressed,  and  sorrow  driven. 

We  give  the  warm  and  sjunpathetic  hand. 

And  lead  the  way  to  brighter  homes  in  Heaven. 

47. 

Where  once-was  heard  the  wild  exultant  shout, 

With  ghastly  trophies  at  the  war-belt  clinging. 

The  red-man  kneels  in  worship  most  devout. 

In  Christ-like  love  his  soul’s  redemption  singing. 


PROCEEDINGS - JUBILEE  POEM. 


281 


48. 

Full  fifty  years  ago  these  cries  were  heard 
In  tones  so  deep,  prolonged,  and  agonizin^r 
With  holy  zeal  our  fathers’  hearts  were  stirred. 

And  Zion  saw  a  day  of  grand  uprising. 

49. 

And  fitting  man  was  he  commissioned  first  ; 

Forth  to  his  work  he  went  with  spirit  glowing  ; 
Upon  the  West  his  voice  prophetic  burst,— 

A  Captain  of  the  “Three”— a  thorough  Goin<i  ! 

50. 

How  vast  the  fields  that  met  his  anxious  eyes  : 

How  few,  alas  !  the  reapers  thither  hasting  ! 

Lo,  all  around  he  heard  imploring  cries 
To  gather  sheaves  already  ripe  and  wasting. 

51. 

Then,  long  we  rallied  round  our  towering  Hill, 

Who  labored  hard  to  fill  the  garners  heaping  ; 

True  men  were  sent,  devoting  heart  and  skill. 

Yet  fields  would  ripen  faster  than  the  reaping. 

52. 

How  Lincoln  cheered,  and  “Courage  !”  shouted  Cone; 

The  consecrated  Colgate  still  is  living. 

As  from  his  sainted  grave  there  comes  a  tone 
To  teach  us  all  the  blessedness  of  giving. 


53. 

When  some  grew  faint,  and  drew  the  helping  hand. 
And  sad  perplexities  began  to  slack  us, 

With  zeal  anew  rushed  forth  the  reaping  band, 
When  led  to  gather  sheaves  by  sturdy  Backus. 


54. 

With  all  his  armour  on,  and  flushed  with  zeal  ; 

“  This  land  for  Christ,”  he  cried,  with  courage  steady— 
But  e’er  the  echoes  died  of  his  appeal, 

Elisha  s  chariot  came — his  crown  was  ready. 


55. 

We  had  our  consecrated  Bishop,  too. 

And  loved  his  gentle  sway  and  Christ-like  spirit ; 

To  bring  this  land  to  Christ,  how  brave,  how  true  ! _ 

God  grant  such  Bishops  we  may  oft  inherit ! 

18 


282 


FI  FT  lE'l’  H  AN  N I  VERM  A  U  V. 


1 


r)<). 

A  noble  heart  anon  the  work  Kiirveyeil, 

And  pushed  it  on  from  ranch  to  rudest  hutting  ; 
Alas  !  we  little  thought  when  flashed  his  blade, 

’T  would  be  the  last,  the  crowning  work  of  Outtbvj  I 

57. 

AVhen  now  the  work  grows  slack  and  faith  declines, 
And  stinted  gifts  are  brought  to  till  the  storehouse  ; 
A  clarion  voice  rings  out  along  the  lines, 

The  rallying  cry  -’tis  money,  men,  and  More-house! 


58. 

’Mid  all  these  years  of  toil,  and  oft  alarms. 

There’s  been  the  echo  of  a  patient  light  tread  ; 
And  now  we  crown,  with  well  deserving  palms, 
The  ever  faithful,  self-denying  Whitehead. 

59. 

As  Westward  still  our  earnest  reapers  hie. 

To  gather  sheaves  and  push  for  broader  sowing, 
A  holy  symbol  meets  their  wondering  eye, — 

A  mountain  Cross  in  stainless  white  is  glowing  I 


GO. 

O,  glorio  us  Cross  !  thy  outstretched  arms  excite 
To  holy  zeal  and  ceaseless  consecration. 

Until,  like  Thee,  arrayed  in  spotless  white. 

Our  blest  Kedeemer  claims  His  ransomed  nation  ! 

Gl. 

O,  shout !  pull  out  the  jubilante  stop, — 

Join  every  voice  the  hallelujah  chorus  ; 

Ttie  joyful  heavens  with  benedictions  drop  ! 

“The  Lord  our  Banner”  goes  in  might  before  us  ! 


62. 

Across  the  broad  savannahs. 
From  vale  and  mountain  dome 
King  out  the  glad  hosannahs. 

The  shouts  of  harvest  home  ! 
The  seed  was  scattered  weeping. 
Broadcast,  from  sea  to  sea, 

And  now,  in  joyous  reaping. 

We  sound  our  Jubilee  ! 


PKOCEEDINGS - JUBILEE  POEM. 


283 


63. 

The  millions  hither  surging 
From  every  land  and  race, 

Are  met  with  gentle  urging 
To  accept  the  Saviour’s  grace  ; 
And  lo  !  in  many  a  dwelling 
The  gladsome  sight  we  see 
Of  happy  converts  swelling 
Salvation’s  Jubilee  ! 

64. 

The  sable  face  is  beaming 
With  joy’s  supreme  control, 

As  wisdom’s  light  is  streaming. 
With  rapture  through  his  soul  ; 

Oh,  what  a  wondrous  story, _ 

Made  soul  and  body  free  ; 

Now  hear  him  shouting  “  Glory  !” 
The  Freedman’s  Jubilee  ! 

65. 

The  whoop  that  once  was  ringing 
Along  the  red-man’s  path. 

To  every  hearthstone  bringing 
Impending  fears  of  wrath, 

Is  changed  from  cruel  madness. 

As,  irom  his  war-paint  free. 

The  Indian  shouts,  in  gladness. 
His  song  of  Jubilee  ! 

66. 

How  sweet  the  Gospel  preaching 
Wherever  man  may  roam. 

But,  oh,  the  bliss  of  teaching 
The  love  of  Christ  at  home  ! 
Then,  keep  the  chorus  ringing, 

Till  all  the  world  shall  see 
This  ransomed  nation,  singing 
Redemption’s  Jubilee  ! 


284 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


RALLYING  SONG. 

By  W.  F.  SHERWIN,  Cincinnati,  O. 


Tune:  Shining  Shore. 

■  I. 

With  holy  joy  and  cheerful  praise, 

We  lift  our  hearts  in  singing; 

To  Him  by  whose  rich  grace  we  meet, 

Our  grateful  tribute  bringing. 

Refrain  :  Let  each  to  each  a  welcome  give. 

With  true  and  earnest  greeting; 

One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  purpose  true, 

Our  hearts  as  one  are  beating. 

II. 

From  north  and  south,  from  east  and  west. 
From  mountain,  plain  and  valley, 

We  come  to  light  our  altar-lires 
And  all  our  forces  rally. 

Ref.:  And  each  to  each  a  welcome  give. 

With  true,  etc. 

III. 

We  sadly  miss  some  noble  hearts. 

Yet  we  must  falter  never; 

Though  one  by  one  the  workers  fall. 

The  work  goes  on  forever ! 

Ref.:  So  each  to  each,  etc. 

IV. 

To  prairie  homes  and  western  wilds, 

We’ll  send  the  Gospel  story, 

And  in  its  beams,  to  darkened  souls, 

Reveal  a  Saviour’s  glory  ! 

Ref.:  With  each  to  each,  etc. 

V. 

O  God!  speed  on  Thy  chariot  wheels, 

Till  through  our  land  and  nation. 

From  sea  to  sea,  from  shore  to  shore, 

All  know  the  great  salvation. 

Ref.:  Now  each  to  each,  etc. 


PROCEEDINGS - ANNUAL  SERMON. 


285 


« 


Sunday,  May  28tlL 

The  annual  sermon  before  the  Society  was  preached  at  10^  A.  M., 
in  the  First  Baptist  Church,  by  H.  Gr.  Weston,  I).  B.,  President  of 
Crozer  Theological  Seminary,  Pennsylvania,  from  Isaiah,  54:  2:  “En- 
laige  the  place  of  thy  tent,  and  let  them  stretch  forth  the  curtains  of 
thy  habitation  ;  spare  not,  lengthen  thy  cords  and  strengthen  thy  stakes.” 

It  is  greatly  regretted  that  the  sermon,  which  was  unwritten,  was 
not  stenographically  reported,  and  that  Dr.  Weston,  who  soon  after 
its  delivery  visited  Europe,  was  unable  on  his  return  to  reproduce  it. 
The  sermon  was  very  inspiring’,  touching  on  the  changes  and  the  pro¬ 
gress  of  the  jDast  fifty  years,  forecasting  the  fifty  years  to  come,  and 
summoning  God’s  people  to  consecrated  activity  in  strengthening 
the  work  already  begun,  and  in  reaching  forth  to  greater  things. 

B.  Thomas,  LL.  D.,  of  Arkansas;  G.  J.  Johnson,  D.  D.,  of  Penn¬ 
sylvania  ;  J.  M.  Gregory,  LL.  D.,  of  Washington,  D.  C.;  and  John 
Peddie,  D.  D.,  particijDated  in  the  exercises  of  the  occasion. 


286 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


^[EMBEllS  AND  DELEGATES  IN  ATTENDANCE  AT 
FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


MAINE. 


Life  Director. — A.  A.  Ford. 

Life  Members. — W.  C.  Barrows,  A.  R.  Crane,  C.  M.  Einerj',II.  M.  Hart,  Mrs.  Anna  Sargent  Hunt, 
.7.  McWhinnie,  S.  P.  Merrill,  W.  H.  Spencer. 

Delegates  from  Churches. — T.  D.  Anderson,  Jr.,  H.  S.  Bnrrage,  E.  K.  Chandler,  Mose.s  Giddings, 
.  C.  V.  Hanson,  O.  O.  Ordway. 

Visitor. — A.  A.  Smith. 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

Life  Director. — L.  G.  Barrett,  J.  N.  Chase,  W.  V.  Garner,  C.  F.  Holbrook. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention. — L.  G.  Barrett,  H.  F.  Brown,  J.  N.  Chase,  W.  V.  Garner. 
Delegates  from  Churches. — J.  H.  Burpee,  Irving  W.  Coombs,  A.  S.  Gilbert,  G.  S.  Pratt. 

VERMONT. 

Life  Director. — W.  G.  Goucher. 

Life  Members, — Foster  Henry,  Mrs.  G.  C.  Noble,  J.  K.  Richardson,  H.  A.  Rogers,  Rufus  Smith. 
Del egates from  Slate  Convention. — G.  C.  Noble,  J.  K.  Richardson. 

Visitor. — Mrs.  Frank  Carpenter. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

Li  fe  Directors. — B.  W.  Ban'ows,  J.  C.  Foster,  G.  E.  Horr,  A.  P.  Mason,  A.  E.  Reynolds. 

Life  Members. — J.  B.  Abbott,  R.  J.  Adams,  Mrs.  R.  J.  Adams.  T.  D.  Anderson,  G.  W,  B(^sworth, 
J.  B.  Brackett,  W.  T.  Chase,  Joshua  Clement,  Louisa  C.  T.  Crane,  Jacob  Davis,  J.  F.  Davis, 
John  Duncan,  T.  T.  Filmer,  Clifton  Fletcher,  H.  C.  Graves,  Mrs.  E.  M.  Horr,  H.  M.  .Jone.s, 
John  Love,  Jr.,  Mrs.  A.  P.  Mason,  J.  N.  Murdock.  A.  C.  Osborne,  Andrew  Pollard,  J.  B.  Read, 
J.  W.  Riddle,  C.  A.  Roundy,  R.  G.  Seymour,  D.  H.  Taylor.  J.  Tilson,  Jesse  Tinell,  A.  G.  I7p- 
ham.  L.  L.  Wood. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention. — G.  W.  Bosworth,  Andrew  Pollard. 

Delegates  f rom  Churches. — A.  W.  Downing,  G.  W.  Gile,  M.  F.  Johnson,  Mrs.  M.  F.  Johnson,  G.  E. 
Merrill.  C.  D.  Morris,  E.  A.  Mead,  W.  A.  Smith,  C.  D.  Swett,  R.  F.  Tolman,  G.  C.  Whitney. 

Visitors. — W.  A.  Bowdlear,  Mrs.  W.  A.  Bowdlear.  Mrs.  W.  T.  Chase,  B.  P.  Cross,  Mrs.  B.  P.  Cross* 
Mrs.  M.  P.  Curtis,  Miss  Sarah  Curtis.  H.  R.  Greene,  O.  H.  Greenleaf,  Mrs.  O.  H.  Greenleaf* 
Mrs.  G.W.  Gunnison,  \.  K.  Pott(*r,  Wm.  Smith  and  wife,  Cordelia  C.  Spicer.  Mrs.  J.  Tilson* 
J.  X.  'Williams,  G.  L.  Wrenn. 


RHODE  ISLAND. 

Life  Directors. — C.  E.  Barrows,  T.  Edwin  Brown,  E.  K.  Fuller,  T.  T.  Potter,  J.  Torrey  Smith,  J.  M. 
Taylor. 

Life  Members. — Mrs.  B.  A.  Benedict,  IVI.  H.  Bixby,  B.  G.  Boardraan,  Edwin  Bromley,  E.  P.  Faru- 
ham,  J.  C.  Hartshorn,  Warren  Randolph,  Samuel  Richards,  Mrs.  H.  A.  Smith. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention. — M.  H.  llixby,  S.  K.  Dexter,  E.  H.  Johnson,  J,  Torrey  Smith. 
Delegates  from  Churches. — Thos.  Sami)son,  C.  M.  Tower. 

Visitors. — Mrs.  G.  Dyer,  Mrs.  S.  H.  Freeman,  Clara  B.  Harvey,  Miss  M.  C.  Newhall,  A.  D.  Nicker¬ 
son,  A.  T.  Rose,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Simonds,  M.  C.  Stafford,  Mrs.  C.  M.  Tower,  Mary  L.  Welch,  Mrs. 
M.  T.  Richards. 


CONNECTICUT. 

Life  Directors. — G.  F.  Davis.  J.  L.  Howard,  Edward  Lathrop.  Ebenezer  Morgan,  A.  G.  Palmer.  S. 
Dryden  Phelps,  A.  J.  Sage,  L.  H.  M'akeman. 

Life  Members. — tV.  P.  Benjamin,  A.  E.  Dennison  Delavan  Dewolf,  G.  W.  Folwell,  Solomon  Gale, 
E.  S.  Hill,  G.  W.  Holman.  .\.  C.  Hubbard,  tV.  M.  Ingersoll,  M’.  R.  Miller,  Mrs.  E.  Morgan,  C. 
H.  Rowe,  T.  S.  Samson,  O.  C.  Sargent,  J.  G.  Snelling,  J.  R.  Stubbert,  C.  Arnold  M'eaver  and 
wife,  Byron  A.  Woods. 

Delegates  from  Slate  Convention. — tV.  P.  Benjamin,  Edward  Tiathrop,  Ebenezer  Morgan,  .K.  G. 
Palmer. 


^rKMBEltS  AND  DELEGATES  IN  ATTENDANCE. 


287 


Delef/ates/roiu  Ckurche.f.~E.  P.  Boud,  Clias.  Braithwaite,  A.  J.  Chandler.  W.  W.  Everts,  Jr.,  J.  V. 
Garton,  L.  C.  Glazier,  J.  D.  Herr,  G.  C.  Martin.  M.  H.  Pogson.  J.  W.  Richardson  C.  C. 
Smith,  C.  G.  Smith,  H.  G.  Smith,  S.  D.  Tilden,  J.  K.  Wilson,  J.  Wolfenden. 

IT>t7)rs.— H.  B.  Alley,  I.  Anderson.  Mrs.  E.  B.  Bennett,  J.  J.  Bronson,  L.  Smith  Brown,  C.  C  • 
Frost,  T.  A.  T.  Hanna,  Mrs.  E.  S.  Hill,  Miss  Edith  Howard.  Mrs.  J.  L.  Howard,  Miss  May 
Howard,  Mrs.  Edward  Lathrop,  E.  J.  MillT,  John  Naylor.  C.  N.  Nichols,  E.  M.  Ogden,  Mrs. 
E.  M.  Ogden,  Mrs.  A.  W.  Palmer,  Miss  A.  L.  Snelling.  Mrs.  S.  T.  Snelliug,  R.  H.  Weeks,  Mrs. 
S.  M.  Whiting,  R.  E.  Whittemore. 

NEW  YORK. 

Life  Dtrechn-.s.— J.  Burnett,  A.  D.  Bush,  N.  Judson  Clark,  A.  Coit,  D.  C.  Eddy,  J.  F.  Elder,  J.  N. 
Folwell,  J.  N.  Griffith,  W.  P.  Hellings,  D.  C.  Hughes.  Miss  Ella  Linde,  F.  C.  Linde,  R.  T. 
Middleditch.  J.  Henry  Miller,  J.  C.  Overhiser,  Wm,  Phelps,  Wm.  Reid,  J  G.  Richardson,  G. 

Schulte,  C.  P.  Sheldon,  Smith  Sheldon,  Catharina  L’hompson,  John  Thompson,  James  M. 
Whitehead,  W.  R.  Wright. 

Life  Members  —a .  N.  Adams,  J.  Barstow,  A.  K.  Batchelder,  Mrs.  C.  C.  Bishop,  W.  W.  Bliss,  C.  W. 
Brooks,  J.  J.  Browner,  J.  H.  Burr,  S.  S.  Constant,  H.  A.  G  .rdo,  D.G  Corey,  B.  F.  Crane,  J. 
W.  Crumb,  Mrs.  S.  S.  Cutting,  Bertha  E.  Davey,  G.  W.  Dorrance,  F.  A.  Douglass,  H.  J.  Eddy, 
Erastus  Evez’ett,  S.  T.  Farnham.  Geo.  Fisher,  Emily  S.  Gale,  T.  A.  Gessler,  C.  G.  Gurr, 
Mrs.  C.  G.  Gurr,  W.  T.  C,  Hanna,  Sam’l  T.  Hillman,  C.  E.  Hiscox.  E.  T.  Hiscox,  Miss  Ellen 
Hogan,  G.  E.  Horr,  Jr.,  James  Huggins,  John  Humpstoue,  R.  B.  Hull,  H.  P.  Hunt,  H.  Hutch¬ 
ins,  Mrs.  G.  W.  Jones,  D.  B.  Jntten.  R.  B.  Kelsay,  O.  C.  Kirkham,  H.  M.  King,  A.  G.  Law- 
son.  O.  Lindh,  H.  C.  Longyear.  H.  G.Masou,  W.  R.  Maul,  Mrs.  W.  S.  Mikels,  F.  S.  Miner, 
R.  B.  Montgomery,  T.  J.  Morgan.  J.  J.  Muir,  C.  C.  Norton,  A.  S.  Patton,  D.  C.  Potter, 
A.  M.  Prentice,  Christopher  Rhodes,  T.  F.  Riley.  Northrop  Rose,  J.  H.  Sage.  G.  W.  Samson, 
E.  L.  Scofield,  J.  T.  Seeley,  L  Selleck,  John  Sheridan,  J.  Byington  Smith,  L  Smith,  P  B. 
Spear,  S.  H.  Stackpole,  H.  E.  Stevens,  W.  F  Taylor,  Andrew  Ten  Brook,  J.  B.  Thomas,  H. 

R.  Tram,  E.  Trott,  W.  C.  Van  Meter.  B.  J.  Warner,  hirs  B.  J.  Warner,  Horace  Waters,  J. 

S.  Webber,  J.  D  Warner.  E.  S  Wheeler,  S.  P.  White,  iMrs.  S.  P  White.  J.  W.  Whitehead, 
Samuel  Williams  and  wile,  D  W.  Wisher. 

Delegates  from  Shite  Cotimntioa.—T.  El  win  Brown,  R.  B  Hull,  A.  G.  Lawson,  Wm.  Reid. 

Delegates  from  (thurckes. — Samuel  Ahuan,  J.  M.  Bruce,  E.  S.  Buckbee,  E.  E.  Chivers,  A  S.  Coats, 

D.  Crosby,  Rutger  Dox,  T.  H  Fearey,  J.  Gould,  L.  A.  Greene,  J.  C.  Grimmell,  Mrs.  C.  E.  Hall, 

E.  J.  Haynes,  WaylandHoyt,  L.  W.  Jackson,  J.  W.  Martin,  W.  D.  McKinney,  H.  Miller,  Hal¬ 
sey  Moore,  J.  B.  Nairn,  J.  S.  Nasmith,  Wm.  Nuttrall,  C.B  Perkins,  D.  I.  Phillips,  L.  Rich¬ 
ardson,  H.  M.  Sanders,  D.  Sheldon,  Francis  Shei’er.  T.  Simpkins,  W.  H.  Sloan,  G.  A.  Smith, 
J.  Cyrus  Thoms,  E.  Tompkins,  H.  Trumpp,  W.  F.  Wakefield,  R.  W'alker  and  wife,  E.  R. 
Waterbury,  G,  E.  Weeks,  T.  J.  Whitaker,  Ged.  Whitmore.  J.  L.  Williams. 

Visitors  — Miss  E. A. Aldrich,  A.  W.  Ashley,  G.  C.  Baldwin,  Mrs.  E.  T.  Barrett  E.  L.  Bentley,  J.  F. 
Bigelow.  Mrs  G.  L.  Blackford,  W.  C.  Boone,  Ocland  Boyle,  J.  B  Brown,  W.  H.  Brown,  Mrs, 
E.  S.  Buckbee,  Mrs.  M.  A.  Burch,  A.  H.  Burlingham,  Mrs.  Butler,  Augusta  Carto,  Thos. 
Chester,  Mrs.  T.  L.  Coles,  C.V.  D. Cornell,  O.  E.  Cox,  H.A.DeLand,  Nettie  Densmore,  Mrs.  C. 
Ferguson,  Mrs  J.  C.  Foley,  J.  K.  Folwell,  N.  Fox,  F.  C.  Freeman,  L.  R.  Freeman,  F.  H.  Gates, 
Mrs.  E.  J.  Goodspeed,  Miss  M.  Greene,  Mrs  C  Goetchious,  G.  H  Hansell,  Robert  Harris,  F. 
Heisig,  Mrs.  C.  B  Hill,  H.  H,  Hunt,  E.  T.  Jacobs,  J.  R.  James,  Mrs  D  B  Jutten,  Miss  L.  E. 
Knight,  L.  A.  Long.  J.  G.  Maeder,  H.  Miller,  Mrs.  R  B.  Montgomery,  E.  Mrs  B  Morehouse, 
Mrs.  S.  L.  Nott,  Howard  Osgood,  E.  F.  Owen,  F.  B.  Palmei’,  E.  E.  Parmlee,  Mrs.  JohuPeddie, 
AnnaE.  Pierson,  T.D.  Ramsey  and  wife,  Mrs.  E.J.  Rennick,  C.A.  Rice,  M.  Ritch.  H.M.  Schaf¬ 
fer,  G.  A.  Schulte,  Jr.,  E.A.  Skillen.  Wm.  Spellman,  Mary  A.  Staples,  A.W.  Stockwin,  A  H. 
Strong,  A.  S  Taylor,  Etta  E  Van  Allen,  Mrs  G.  W.  Van  Allen,  Lilly  A.  Van  Allen,  F.  K.  Van 
Tassel,  H.  C  Vedder,  Mrs.  E,  Wi.sner,  Mrs.  A.  D.  Westervelt,  Jos.  Weston,  Z.  P.  Wilds,  W. 
E.  Witter. 


NEW  JERSEY. 

Life  Dir'etors  — Henry  Brittain,  W.  W.  Case,  Jas.  S.  Ladd,  H.  H.  H.  Marsh.  W.  H.  Parmly,  H.  F. 
Smith,  C.  B.  Stout,  C.  W.  Waterhouse. 

Life  Members. — A.  Armstrong,  Mrs.  C.  L.  Armstrong.  J.  Janies  Baker,  J.  F-  Brown,  J.  C.  Buchan¬ 
an,  F.  T.  (^ailhopper,  J.  M.  Carpenter,  J.  L.  Davis,  E.  J.  Foote,  Geo.  Gault.  U.  B.  Guiscard, 
A.  S.  Gumbart,  W.  D.  Hedden,  Andrew  Hopper,  G.  L.  Hunt,  E.  Everett  Jones.  C.  F.  Linde, 
Robert  Lowry,  A.  C.  Lyon,  J.  K.  Manning.  W.  M.  Mick,  G.  W.  Nicholson,  A.  Parker,  D.  S. 
Parmlee.  Syrena  S.  Parmlee,  J.  W.  Sarles  F.  A.  Slater,  S.  G.  Smith,  A.  B.  Still.  Asa  Suydam, 
T.  E.  Vassar,  S.  Walker,  S.  Washing! 'in,  E.  .1.  Woods,  D.  J.  Yerkes. 

Delegates  from  State  C  invention. — James  Buchanan,  E.  J.  Foote,  Wm.  Humpstone,  H.  F.  Smith. 

Delegates  f rom  Churches. — J.  C.  Allen,  E.  H.  Bronson.  O.  G.  Buddington,  S.  L.  B.  Chase,  S.  L.  Cox, 
O.  P.  Eaches,  Mrs  U.  B.  Guiscard,  G.  Knobloch,  Wm.  Lawrence,  G.  T.  McNavin  R.  W.  Per¬ 
kins,  D.  F.  Runyon,  F.  Sievers,  E.  D.  Simons,  Augustus  Stete,  G.  H.  Woolston. 

Visitors. — E.  Anschutz,  T.  S.  Barbour.  L.  J.  Bridgman,  C.  Brinkerhoft'.  Mrs.  E.  H.  Bronson,  Mrs 
M.  Isabel  Buchanan,  Mrs.  S.  L,  B.  Chase,  Samuel  Colgate,  H.  E.Day,  S.  Dyer,  A.  Estabrooks, 
W.W.  Everts,  R.  N.  Fairfax.  L.  B.  Hartman,  R.W.  Hughes,  Mrs.  D.  M.  Humpstone.  G.  John¬ 
son,  Wm.  Kent,  Mrs.  F.  Lightfoot,  Mrs.  .4.  Parker,  H.  Steelman,  H.  B.  Steelman,  Frank  Tor- 
rey,  Henrv  Wescott,  Alex.  Wilev,  Sr. 


288 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY. 


PENNSYLVANIA. 

Life  Directors.— George  Cooper,  John  E.  Craig,  J.  O.  Critchlow,  J.  M.  Pendleton,  W.  R.  Scott, 
Thos.  Swaim. 

Life  Members. — Emerson  Andrews,  J.  W.  T.  Boothe,  Geo.  Callagher,  W.  H.  Conard,  J.  S.  Evans. 
G.  J.  Johnson.  H.  W.  Jones,  Levi  Knowles,  H.  V,  Lincoln,  John  Miller,  Mrs.  C.  S.  Pendle¬ 
ton,  Mrs.  E.  M.  Swaim,  B.  D.  Thomas,  Alanson  Tilden,  G.  H.  Trapp,  H.  L.  Wayland. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention. — Geo.  Cooper,  Mrs.  John  Miller. 

Delegates  from  Churches. — J.  H.  Chambers,  E.  K.  Cressy,  Geo.  Haslett,  J.  L.  Ray,  W.  S.  Roberts  T. 
J.  Siegfried,  David  Wood. 

Visitors. — F.  K.  Atwood.  C.  H.  Banes,  Mrs.  C.  H.  Banes,  Miss  Louise  Banes,  Wm.  Biicknell,  Mrs. 
J.  H.  Chambers,  S.  A.  Crozer,  Michael  Frayne,  J.  S.  Gubelmann,  Mrs.  L.  Knowles,  Mrs,  A.  S. 
Lam,  E.  L.  Magoon,  Edward  McMinn. 

DELAWARE. 


Life  Director. — Richard  B.  Cook. 
Delegate  from  Church. — B,  MacMackin. 


MARYLAND. 

Life  Mimbers. — Harvey  Johnson,  J.  W.  M.  Williams. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention. — C.  C.  Bitting,  Harvey  Johnson,  W.  S.  Pennick,  B,  Weaver,  J.  W. 
M.  Williams. 

Visdtor. — Mrs.  J.  W.  M.  Williams. 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA. 

Life  DiVecfor.— Samuel  H.  Greene. 

Delegate  from  District  Convention. — Samuel  H.  Greene. 
r».s’it6r.— Mrs.  M.  L.  Olcott. 


VIRGINIA. 

Visitor. — A.  E.  Dickinson,  Mrs.  A.  E.  Dickinson. 

WEST  VIRGINIA. 

Lif  Members. — J.  W.  Carter,  Henry  Langford,  W.  E.  Powell. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention. — J.  W.  Carter,  Henry  Langford,  W,  E.  Powell,  F,  P.  Robertson. 
Visitor. — R,  M.  Strickler. 


NORTH  CAROLINA. 

Delegate  from  White  State  Convention. — Thos.  H.  Pritchard. 
Delegate  from  Colored  State  Convention. — J.  0.  Crosby. 

Delegate  from  Church. — Joshua  Perrj-. 

Visitor. — J.  B.  Taylor. 


SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

Delegate  from  State  Convention. — J.  A.  Chambliss. 

GEORGIA. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention. — A.  J.  Beck,  J.  G.  McCall,  G.  A.  Nunnally,  H.  H.  Tucker. 


Visitor. — G,  K.  Allen. 


FLORIDA. 


ALABAMA. 

Delegate  from  State  Convention. — E.  T.  Winkler. 

Delegate  from  Colored  State  Convention. — Wm.  A.  Burch. 
Visitor. — Polk  Harris. 

MISSISSIPPI. 

Life  Member. — Chas.  Ayer. 

Visitors. — Mrs.  Chas.  Ayer,  J.  W.  Bozeman. 


MEMBERS  AND  DELEGATES  IN  ATTENDANCE. 


289 


Life  Director.— ^m.  Carey  Crane. 

Delegates  fi'om  State  Convention.— Q. 

Powell. 


TEXAS. 

C.  Chaplin,  Wm.  Carey  Crane,  E.  Keifer,  O.  C.  Pope,  W.  D* 


INDIAN  TERRITORY. 

Fisiior.— Nathaniel  Potts. 


OHIO. 

S-  Moxom,  S.  B.  Page.  William  Sher- 

Delegates  from  State  Convention.— Samuel  W.  Duncan,  P.  S.  Moxom,  W.  C.  P.  Rhodes. 

Delegates  from  Churches.— W.  H.  Alexander,  Elton  Hoyt,  J.  R.  Owens. 

^'*'M7s\'^b^RtSelS’.  Duncan,  H.  C.  Marshall,  J.  D.  Rockefeller. 


INDIANA. 

Life  Membei-s.— Alex.  Blackburn,  I.  N.  Clark. 

Deleg-xCsfrom  State  Convention.-Alex.  Blackburn,  I.  N.  Clark,  C.  E.  W.  Dobbs,  Lemuel  Moss. 
Delegates  from  Churches.-Mxe.  C.  E.  Blackburn,  J.  H.  Higby,  Mrs.  M.  B.  Rush.  W.  J.  Williams. 


ILLINOIS. 

Life  Directors.— D.  B.  Cheney,  Mrs.  J.  N.  Crouse,  Wm.  M.  Haigh,  P.  S.  Henson. 

Life  Members.— E..  C.  First,  Edward  Goodman,  J.  L.  Jackson,  Justin  A.  Smith. 

Delegate  from  State  Convention.— S.  L.  Jackson. 

Delegates  from  Churches.-Mrs.  J.  S.  Dickerson'.  John  Sheldon,  J.W.  Weddell,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Weddell 
Fisitors.— O.  P.  Bestor  and  wife. 


KENTUCKY. 

Delegate  from  State  Convention.— Solm  A.  Broadus. 

Delegate  from  Colorado  State  Convention. — W.  J.  Simmons. 


TENNESSEE. 

Life  Directors.— Thos.  C.  Teasdale,  L.  B.  Tefft. 

Delegate  from  State  Convention. — Thos.  C.  Teasdale. 

Visitor. — G.  D.  Olden. 

MICHiaAN. 

Life  Mernbers.— Thos.  Baxter,  C.  C.  Bowen,  Supply  Chase,  Jas.  Cooper,  P.  Forbes.  Mrs.  E.  H. 

Haskell,  Samiiel  Haskell,  John  S.  Standish,  L.  H.  Trowbridge. 

Delegates  from  State  Cowuentfow.— Supply  Chase,  Z.  Grenell,  Samuel  Haskell. 

Delegate  from  Church.— Kevv  B.  Tupper. 

Visitor.— E.  P.  Eldridge. 

WISCONSIN. 

Life  Director.— A.  F.  Mason. 

Life  Memher.—\L .  H.  Hanchett. 

Delegate  from  State  Convention.— A.  F.  Mason. 


MINNESOTA. 

Delegate  from  State  Convention.— .  Whitney. 

* 

IOWA. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention,— E.  D.  Proper,  T.  F.  Thickstun 

MISSOURI. 

Life  Member. — S.  W.  Marston. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention.— C.  L.  Butts,  J.  C.  Maple. 
Fwifors.— C.  B.  Crumb,  Wm.  Harris,  R.  S.  Holman. 


290 


FIFTIETH  ANXIVEKSARY. 


ARKANSAS. 

Delegates  from  State  Conwntion . — K.  S.  Janies,  W.  D.  Mayfield. 

Visitor. — Airs.  R.  S.  James. 

KANSAS. 

Life  Members. — Robert  Atkinson  ami  wife,  H.  K.  Stimson. 

Delegates  from  Stnte  Convention. — Robert  Atkinson,  H.  K.  Stimson. 
Visitor. — Robert  Atkinson.  Jr. 

DAKOTA. 

Delegate  from  State  Convention . — Edward  Ellis. 

COLORADO. 

Delegates  from  Churches. — 0.  M.  Jones,  Mrs.  Mary  AI.  Jones. 

WASHINGTON  TERRITORY. 

Delegnie from  Church. — Jas.  A.  AVirth. 


Visitor. — Dwight  Spencer. 


UTAH. 


CALIFORNIA. 

Life  Meinb  r. — J.  Q.  A.  Henry. 

Delegates  from  State  Convention. — G.  S.  Abbott.  J.  Q.  A.  Henry. 
Visitors. — J.  S.  Bromley  and  wife.  Airs.  Alaggie  A.  Henry. 

OREGON. 

Lfe  Member. — J.  C.  Baker, 

Fisitor.— Clay  M.  Hill. 

NORTH  PACIFIC  COAST. 

Delegate  from  State  Convention. — J.  C.  Baker. 


BRITISH  COLUMBIA. 

Visitor. — Airs.  J.  D.  Demarest, 


ONTARIO. 

Life  Member. — John  H.  Castle. 

Delegates  from  Convention. — Richard  A.  Cameron,  P.  AIcDiarmid. 


Visitor. — E.  AI.  Keirstead. 


NOVA  SCOTIA. 


INDIA. 

Life  Directors. — Airs.  H.  AI.  Chandler,  J.  H.  Chandler. 
Visitors. — W.  AV.  Campbell,  R.  R.  AA'illiams. 


Deleg'ate.s  from  Women’s  Home  Mission  Societies. 

C.  Elizalxdh  Butler,  Airs.  De  Herseey,  Airs.  .Anna  Sargent  Hunt,  Aliss  E.  E.  Johnson,  M 
Andrew  Pollard,  Airs.  A.  S.  Quinton. 


Missionary  Societies. 

A.  L.  Therrein,  Grande  Ligne  Alission  Society,  Canada. 

Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

J.  B.  Taylor,  Henry  Taylor. 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH 


OF  THE 


American  Baptist  Home  Iission  Society 


FOR  FIFTY  YEARS. 


BY 

« 

HENRY  L.  MOREHOUSE, 
Correiipon d ing  Secretary. 


CHAPTEE  I. 


Homp:  Mission  Beginnings  among  Baptists  in  Ainieriga. 

‘‘  First  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear.” — Markiv.  28. 


The  rise  of  Baptist  Home  Missions  in  America  is  according  to 
tlie  Scrijitural  law  of  development.  The  blade,  the  ear,  the  full  corn 
in  the  ear,  are  seen  in  orderly  succession.  “  First  the  blade  ” — indi¬ 
vidual  effort;  ‘‘then  the  ear ’’—associated  effort  of  individuals  or 
churches  ;  ‘  ‘  after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear  ” — matured,  organized 
effort.  From  the  formation  of  the  lirst  Ba2:)tist  Churches  in  this 
country — in  Rhode  Island  in  1689,  in  Massachusetts  in  1663,  ir^  New 


York  about  1669,  in  Maine  in  1682,  in  South  Carolina  in  1683,  in 
Pennsylvania  and  New  Jersey  in  1688,  in  Connecticut  in  1705,  in 
New  Hamjishire  in  1755,  in  Virginia  in  1763,  and  in  Vermont  in  1765 
— we  ffnd  thg_  missionary  spirit  manifesting  itself  in  caring  for  “  the 
regions  be^mnd.  Throughout  the  New  England  colonies,  esjie- 
cially,  preaching  by  itinerant  Bajitist  ministers,  is  considered  by  the 
“  standing  order  ”  in  the  early  times,  an  “  intrusion  ”  that  “  threatens 


292 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


the  peace  of  the  town.”  To  aveii  this  danger,  these  disturbers- 
of  the  peace,  as  in  the  case  of  Eev.  Mr.  Marshall,  of  Conn.,  are 
put  in  the  stocks  for  aggression  on  parish  lines,  and  “  for  preaching 
the  Gospel  contrary  to  law.” 

“The  Great  Awakening,”  under  Jonathan  Edwards,  Whitefield, 
and  the  Tennants  about  1740,  is  just  in  line  with  the  great  truths  in¬ 
sisted  on  by  the  Baptist  Churches  of  the  time. 

About  1700,  Rev.  Isaac  Backus,  a  great  Baptist  name,  of  Middle- 
borough,  Mass.,  inflamed  wdth  missionary  zeal,  carries  the  Gospel  to 
new  settlements  in  New  Hampshire  and  to  the  neglected  regions  of  his 
own  State.  In  ATrginia  Rev.  William  Fristoe  makes  frequent  and 
extensive  missionary  tours,  saying  in  the  spirit  of  true  Christian  hero¬ 
ism,  “  Neither  winter’s  frost  nor  summer’s  heat  is  to  be  dreaded  ; 
the  frown  of  men  and  the  rage  of  devils  must  be  borne,  when  the 
object  is  the  winning  a  bride  for,  and  the  espousing  of  souls  to 
Clirist.”  A  little  later.  Rev.  Abel  Hosnier  itinerates  in  Central  New 
York,  “  traveling  night  and  day,  in  heat  and  cold,  snow  and  rain, 
through  dismal  fields  and  unbeaten  roads,  oftentimes  liungiw,  wet 
and  cold,  without  any  prospect  of  pecuniary  reward.”  These  are 
examples  of  many  who,  in  the  earlier  years  of  our  denominational 
history,  are  seen,  like  John  the  Baptist,  “crying  in  the  wilderness,” 
and  proclaiming  to  a  people  nurtured  in  the  formalism  of  the  time, 
the  stirring,  the  searching  truths  of  personal  repentance,  faith,  and 
the  new  birih. 

The  Philadelphia  Association,  organized  in  1707,  the  oldest  Baptist 
association  in  this  country,  early  devotes  attention  to  “  granting  sup¬ 
plies  to  destitute  Churches,”  and  in  the  middle  and  latter  pari  of  the 
century  appoints  missionaries  for  other  sections.  The  Charleston 
S.  C. ,  Association,  organized  in  1751,  recommends  to  the  Churches 
in  1755,  that  contributions  be  made  for  the  support  of  a  missionary 
itinerant,  and  sends  its  messenger  to  Philadelphia,  to  secure  the  ser¬ 
vices  of  Rev.  John  Gano  for  this  purpose.  Associations  in  New  Eng¬ 
land  also  assist  in  the  cultivation  of  new  fields.  The  Shaftesburv 
Association  of  Vermont,  organized  in  1780,  one  of  the  most  impor¬ 
tant  Associations  of  this  period,  embracing  not  only  Vermont  but 
a  portion  of  ^Massachusetts  and  North-Eastern  New  Y^ork,  sends  Rev. 
Caleb  Blood  on  a  three  months  missionary  tour  through  Central  New 
York  to  Niagara,  across  into  Canada,  and  thence  homeward — “preach¬ 
ing  about  as  many  sermons  as  he  was  absent  days.”  In  1800,  four¬ 
teen  women — some  Baptists,  some  Congregationalists — unite  to  form 
“  The  Boston  Female  Society  for  Missionary  Purposes,”  raising  the 


HOME  MISSION  BEGINNINGS. 


293 


fiist  year  $150  for  home  missions.  It  has  been  remarked  “  that  the 
very  first  organization  in  this  country,  distinctively  missionary  in  char¬ 
acter,  of  which  any  record  is  preserved  was  of  women;  and,  character¬ 
istically  women  of  Boston.” 

And  now,  united  effort  on  a  larger  scale  is  put  forth  by  a  number 
of  brethren,  who,  not  by  appointment  of  their  churches  but  by  their 
own  voluntary  action,  as  individuals,  meet  to  confer  on  the  subject. 
The  result  of  such  conference  is  the  organization  in  the  sjiring  of  1802, 
of  the  “  Massachusetts  Domestic  Missionary  Society,”  the  first  organ¬ 
ization  of  its  kind  among  American  Baptists.  The  object  of  the  Society, 
as  defined  in  its  Constitution,  is,  “  To  furnish  occasional  preaching’ 
and  to  promote  the  knowledge  of  evangelic  truth  in  the  new  settlements 
in  these  United  States  ;  or  further,  if  circumstances  should  render  it 
proper.  It  is  the  day  of  small  things.  But  men  get  ready  the  dis¬ 
taff,  believing  that  the  Lord  will  send  the  flax.  One  of  the  number  is  on 
record  as  saying,  “If  we  can  do  no  more,  we  can  at  least  send  one  mis¬ 
sionary  for  the  term  of  three  months:’  The  Society’s  field,  in  time,  ex¬ 
tends  beyond  Massachusetts,  into  Maine,  Lower  Canada,  Western 
New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Illinois,  and  Missouri.  Of  the  first 


three  missionaries  this  year,  Kev.  Joseph  Cornell  goes  to  Western 
New  York  and  Canada,  reporting  on  his  return  through  New  York 
that  he  traveled  six  hundred  miles  without  meeting  a  minister  of 
the  Gospel ;  Kev.  Mr.  Trip  goes  to  Maine,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Case  to 
Vermont.  In  180(1,  some  of  the  missionaries  of  this  Society  have  pro¬ 
ceeded  westward  as  far  as  the  Holland  Purchase,  and  the  Western  Re¬ 
serve,  considered  at  this  period  “the  extreme  limit  of  civilization  in 
the  west.”  The  managers  of  the  Society  announce  that  there  are  “no 
limits  to  their  exertions,  except  the  boundaries  of  the  great  and  ex¬ 
tensive  country  in  which  ’it  is  their  happiness  to  live,”  and  that, 
“under  the  influence  of  feelings  which  will  know  neither  East  nor 
West,  North  nor  South,”  missionary  aimointments  are  made. 

Ihe  Lake  Baptist  Missionary  Society”  is  org'anized  at 
Pompey,  Onondaga  Co.,  N.  Y.  in  response  to  a  call  for  a  meeting 
to  consider  the  propriety  of  forming  a  society  “  for  the  prosecution 
of  the  missionary  enteim’ise  in  the  destitute  regions  around.”  In 
1809,  the  name  is  changed  to  The  Hamilton  Missionary  Society,  and 
it  becomes  the  second  large  organization  of  the  kind  in  this  coun¬ 
try.  In  1821,  The  Baptist  Domestic  Missionary  Convention  of  the 
State  of  New  York  is  organized  ;  these  two  bodies  uniting  in  1825, 
to  form  The  Baptist  Missionary  Convention  of  the  State  of  New 


York.  These  organizations,  separately  or  after  their  union,  sustain 


/ 


294 


HISTOKK'AI.  8KETCH. 


missionaries  in  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Michigan,  Canada, 
and  Wisconsin.  The  tirst  missionary  is  appointed  for  two  months 
at  $4  per  week.  At  the  second  meeting  of  the  Hamilton  Missionary 
Society,  in  1809,  the  treasurer  reports  $170  as  the  receipts  for  the 
year.  A  circumstance  occurs  in  1812,  which  gives  great  encourage- 
ment  to  the  Society*.  A  committee  from  “  The  Hamilton  Female 
IVlissionary  Society  ”  are  received  and  present  the  following  communi¬ 
cation  : 

“  To  the  Directors  of  the  Hamilton  Baptist  Missionary  Society  : 

“  Brethken  :  Being  sensible  of  the  lost  situation  into  which  the  human 
family  have  plunged  themselves  by  the  fall,  and  that  the  only  way  of  their  re¬ 
covery  is  through  faith  in  the  liedeemer,  and  that  it  has  pleased  God,  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching,  to  save  them  that  believe;  and  that  faith  comes  by 
liearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of  God,  and  being  instructed  that  they  that 
preach  the  Gospel  shall  live  of  the  Gospel,  we  have  thought  it  our  duty  to  assist 
you  in  your  laudable  efforts  to  disseminate  the  Gospel  among  the  destitute,  for 
which  purpose  we  present  you  with  twenty  yards  of  f idled  cloth,  and  wish  you  to 
receive  it  and  dispose  of  it  for  the  above  purpose.  And  may  the  great  Head  of 
the  Church  increase  our  zeal  and  bless  your  endeavors  for  the  advancement  of 
His  kingdom. 

“  By  order  and  in  behalf  of  the  Hamilton  Female  Missionary  Society, 

‘‘  Freedom  Olmstead, 

“  Betsy  Payne.” 

Other  female  missioiiaiy  societies  are  formed,  and  in  1814  these 
devout  women  present  to  the  Board  articles  of  their  own  manufacture 
valued  at  $148.  “  She  hath  done  what  she  could.” 

In  the  closing  years  of  the  last  century  and  the  early  years  of  the 
present,  in  the  remote  West — the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi — a  few 
ministers,  widely  scattered,  are  toiling  with  no  commission  save  that  of 
the  Master,  and  no  dependence  for  support  save  that  which  He  j)romised. 
Among  these  are  Rev.  James  Smith  and  Rev.  Janies  Lemen.  Later,  we 
find  Rev.  Jesse  James  in  Arkansas,  and  Rev.  Benjamin  Clark  and  Rev. 
F.  Rodgers  in  ^Missouri,  laboring  with  great  devotion  and  success. 
The  latter,  writing  as  a  missionary  of  the  Society  in  1883,  says  that 
for  fourteen  years  he  has  preached  in  Missouri,  “for  which  time  and 
service  I  have  received  as  remuneration  $28  and  some  small  presents. 
In  the  first  settling  of  this  countrv  I  had  to  encounter  a  great  nianv 
difficulties,  there  being  no  roads  nor  bridges,  and  but  a  few  ferry¬ 
boats.  I  had  to  swim  creeks,  sleep  sometimes  in  camps  and  cabins 
without  doors,  i^reach  under  the  trees,  etc.  But  myself  and  one  or 
two  other  brethren  preached  a  great  deal  in  the  infant  settlements, 
and  when  a  sufficient  number  of  disciples  could  be  gathered,  we 


HOME  JriSSION  BEGINNINGS. 


295 


formed  them  into  small  eli  arches.  But  amidst  all  the  difficulties  and 
exposure  of  my  health,  I  have  seen  some  happy  seasons  of  refreshing 
from  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  and  have  had  the  pleasure  of  baptizing 
nearly  500  in  the  course  of  fourteen  vears.  ” 

The  great  quickening  of  the  missionary  spirit  in  American  Baptists 
IS  occasioned  by  the  conversion  to  Baptist  views,  in  1812,  of  Adoniram 
Judson  and  Luther  Bice,  and  by  the  return  of  the  latter  from  India 
in  1813,  to  announce  the  fact  and  secure  organized  effort  for  their 
support.  In  1814,  “  The  General  Convention  of  the  Baptist  Denomi¬ 
nation  in  the  United  States  of  America  for  Foreign  Missions  ”  is 
foimed.  Luther  Rice  is  made  its  general  agent.  Returning  Rom 
extensive  tours  in  the  West  and  South,  he  says  :  “  Not  only  do  I 
conceive  it  proper  that  a  misffion  should  be  established  in  the  West, 
on  account  of  the  importance  of  tlie  region  in  itself,  but  indispensably 
necer^mry  to  satisfy  the  wishes  and  expectations  of  pious  people  in 
all  parts  of  the  United  States.’’  This  is  in  1815.  The  Board,  un¬ 
willing  to  take  the  res2)onsibility  of  establishing  a  mission  in  Mis¬ 
souri  Territory,  await  instructions  from  the  Convention  in  Philadel¬ 
phia  in  1817  (the  meeting  being  triennial),  stating,  however,  in  their 
report  that  they  think  it  “  expedient  ”  and  “  l^eneficial  ”  to  extend 
the  powers  of  the  Convention,  so  as  to  embrace  home  missions. 
Accordingly,  the  constitution  is  altered  as  follows,  to  take  up  this 
work  : 

“  The  Board  shall  have  power,  at  their  discretion,  to  appropriate  a  portion 
of  their  funds  to  domestic  missionary  purposes,  in  such  parts  of  this  country 
where  the  seed  of  the  Word  may  be  advantageously  cast,  and  which  mission 
societies,  on  a  small  scale,  do  not  effectively  reach.” 

Rev.  John  M.  Peck  and  Rev.  James  E.  Welch,  who,  with  intense 
interest,  have  been  awaiting  this  decision,  are  set  apart,  with 
most  solemn  and  impressive  services,  Sunday,  May  25th,  1817,  as 
missionaries  to  the  far  West.  One  thousand  dollars  are  aj^propriated 
for  their  traveling  expenses  and  for  the  su2)port  of  the  mission.  In 
their  instructions  to  the  missionaries,  the  Board  express  the  con¬ 
viction  that — 

“Western  as  well  as  eastern  regions  are  given  to  the  Son  of  God  as  an  in¬ 
heritance,  and  that  His  Gospel  will  triumjjh  amid  the  settlers  of  the  Mississippi 
and  the  sublimer  Missouri,  and  extend  to  all  the  red  inhabitants  of  the  wilder¬ 
ness.” 

But  the  home  mission  work  of  the  Convention  is  brief.  At  the  next 
meeting,  in  1820,  the  Burman  Mission  and  the  founding  of  Columbian 
College  at  Washington  are  the  absorbing  topics.  The  treasury  is 


296 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


low,  jealous  opposition  in  the  West  makes  itself  heard,  and  the  Con¬ 
vention  decides  to  discontinue  appropriations  to  the  Western  field. 
In  1826,  the  Convention  returns  to  its  special  sphere  of  service, 
foreign  missions,  retaining  in  this  country  only  its  mission  to  the 
Indians. 

From  1820  to  1832,  therefore,  whatever  is  done  in  home  missions 
is  through  the  agency  of  local  organizations,  general  associations,  and 
State  conventions.  Before  the  organization  of  the  Home  Mission 
Society  in  1882,  fourteen  State  conventions  are  in  existence.  These 
are  the  Massachusetts  Convention,  organized  in  1824,  independent  of 
the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  of  Massachusetts,  which  was  organized 
in  1802  ;  the  New  York  Convention,  formed  in  1825,  by  a  union  of 
societies  as  alread}^  stated  ;  the  South  Carolina  Convention,  organ¬ 
ize^  in  1821  ;  the  Connecticut  Convention,  organized  in  1823,  the 
outgrowth  of  a  society  formed  in  1814  ;  the  Ne^v  Hampshire  Conven¬ 
tion  of  1825,  the  outgrowth  of  a  society  formed  in  1819  ;  the  New 
Jersey  Convention  of  1830,  an  outgrowth  of  a  society  dating  back  to 
1803  ;  the  Virginia  Convention,  organized  in  1822  ;  the  Vermont 
Convention,  organized  in  1824  ;  the  Rhode  Island  Convention,  or¬ 
ganized  in  1825  ;  the  Maine  Convention,  in  1824,  springing  out  of  a 
society  organized  in  1804,  whose  germ  in  turn  is  found  in  the  Bow- 
doinham  Association  of  1789,  which  in  1799  is  developed  into  the 
“  Gospel  Mission,”  and  provides  a  missionary  for  the  destitute  paids 
of  the  State  ;  the  Georgia  Convention,  organized  in  1822  ;  the  Ala¬ 
bama  Convention,  organized  in  1823;  the  Ohio  Convention,  organ¬ 
ized  in  1826,  the  outgrowth  of  a  society  in  existence  two  years 
earlier  ;  the  North  Carolina  Convention,  organized  in  1830.  In¬ 
cipient  measures  are  adopted  in  other  States,  looking  to  the  forma¬ 
tion  of  conventions;  as  in  Indiana  and  Michigan,  the  former  having 
an  organization  in  the  fall  of  1832,  the  latter  in  1835,  as  the  out¬ 
growth  of  a  society  formed  in  1832  ;  Tennessee  in  1833;  Pennsylvania 
in  1836. 

The  need  of  a  general  organization  for  the  reinforcement  of  these 
few  soldiers  on  the  frontiers,  and  for  the  svstematic  cultivation  of 
the  field,  becomes  more  and  more  apparent. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Fifty  Years  Ago. 

Call  to  remembrance  tlie  former  days.” _ Heb.  x  32 

The  contrasts  between  the  state  of  thino-a  iqqo  i  nu 
later  are  hardly  appreciated  by  this  T  ^ 

to  the  futuie  than  to  the  past.  Measured  by  the  milestones  of  dis 

TJZl  progress,  1832  is  more  remote  from  us  than 

le  le  1  p-im  Fathers  from  the  generation  of  fifty  years  ago  ' 

ventir  fo? The'r"'""'  r“  of  the  Con- 

ention  tor  the  organization  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  we  fieri 

men  coming  from  their  remote  parishes  where  evening  medines  are 

theToX^f  looting  curiou^si;  at 

intoZv  l  1^25  was  first  introduced 

tioT,  *1  •  means  in  general  use.  The  fric- 

1011  match,  iiivented  in  Europe  in  1832,  is  as  yet  unknown  in  this 

uu  ry,  and  the  sexton  of  the  church  starts  the  fire  by  means  of  a 

are  still  m  progress  as  to  the  best  means  of  burning  coal  stoves 
and  furnaces  for  this  purpose  being  yet  laide  in  construction  and  un- 

Z  W  wood  YoT  foot-stove,  filled  with 

file  haid  wood  coals,  is  carried  to  church  by  the  worsliippers  In 

portions  of  southern  New  York  and  northwestern  Pennsylvanhi  peopto 
gather  Seneca  oil  ”  from  the  surface  of  streams,  selling  it  for  medici¬ 
nal  pui  poses,  little  dreaming  of  the  miUions  of  gallons  stored  in 

twenty-seven  j^ears  later. 

\V ater  for  table  use  in  Hew  York  CMv  ia  ni'.f  i  ^  .l 
1  u  j-oiEii^y  IS  obtained  from  town  oumDs 

..n  1  ^  ^  made  a  miserable  attempt  to  supply  the  city 

1  iwa  ei  puinped  up  and  stored  in  reservoirs.  Not  until  1835  does 

“  ““  ”“»•  "•  "»•  ~»i« 

little  ®o“’^“tion,  most  of  the  delegates  have  traveled 

httle  or  no  aster  than  did  Paul  on  his  missionary  journey  neaHy 

1,800  years  before.  The  Erie  Canal,  begun  in  1817,  coiiipfeted  in 

J.  t/ 


298 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


1825,  conveys  passengers  by  its  packet  boats,  with  frequent  changes 
of  horses,  from  Buffalo  to  Albany  in  six  or  seven  days.  Fulton’s  first 
steamboat  was  launched  about  twenty-five  years  before  the  organiza¬ 
tion  of  the  Society.  Fifteen  years  have  ])assed  since  the  whistle  of 
the  steamboat  was  first  heard  at  St.  Louis.  Eight  or  ten  steamers 
move  slowly  about  on  Lake  Erie.  In  1819  an  American  steamboat 
crosses  the  Atlantic  The  first  steamship  to  leave  Liverpool  for  New 
York  is  the  Sirhts,  in  1827.  Barely  do  men  go  to  Europe  except  on 
business.  The  summer  ffight  of  pleasure  seekers  has  not  yet  begun. 

The  first  locomotive  is  constructed  in  this  country  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  summer  of  1829,  and  Peter  Cooper’s  improved  locomotive 
in  1830,  when  sixteen  miles  of  railroad  are  completed  between  Albany 
and  Schenectady, — the  number  of  miles  for  three  or  four  lines  in  the 
entire  country  increasing  to  131  in  1832.  Members  of  the  Conven¬ 
tion  who  pass  over  these  roads  sit  in  momentary  fear,  lest  a  “  snake- 
head”  from  the  upturning  of  the  strap  rail  shall  thrust  itself  through 
the  floor  of  the  car. 

No  fraternal  telegrams  are  received  from  distant  conventions  in 
session  at  the  same  time,  for  though  in  this  year  of  our  Lord,  1832, 
Prof.  Morse  announces  his  great  invention,  he  must  wait  twelve 
years,  until  doubt  has  laughed  itself  out,  before  the  first  telegraph 
wire  is  laid  between  Washington  and  Baltimore. 

The  post-boy’s  horn  is  heard  throughout  the  land,  and  a  cut  of 
this  mail-carrier,  on  his  galloping  steed,  is  at  the  head  of  the  news 
columns  of  the  newspaj^ers  of  the  da3^  Three  or  four  weeks,  and 
sometimes  much  longer,  are  required  for  letters  from  many  parts  of 
the  Mississippi  Yalle\^  Correspondence  is  expensive.  Postage  on  a 
single  letter  for  thirt}'  miles  or  less  is  six  and  a  quarter  cents  ;  over 
thirt}"  and  under  eight}'  miles,  ten  cents  ;  over  eighty  and  under  one 
hundred  and  lift}'  miles,  twelve  and  a  half  cents  ;  over  one  hundred 
and  fifty  and  under  four  hundred  miles,  eighteen  and  three-quarter 
cents  ;  over  four  hundred  miles,  twent^'-five  cents;  and  double  rates 
for  ever}'  additional  piece  of  paper  ;  and,  if  the  letter  weighs  an 
ounce,  four  times  these  rates !  Hence,  for  the  sake  of  economy,  the 
Society,  instead  of  enclosing  checks  in  letters  to  missionaries,  has  the 
printed  form  at  the  top  of  the  letter,  which  the  missionary  tears  off'. 
Envelopes  for  letters  are  unknown. 

Tbe  population  of  the  city  of  New  York,  where  the  Convention 
meets  in  1832,  is  about  220,000,  and  that  of  the  entire  country  less 
than  fourteen  millions;  of  whom  about  330,000  are  free  colored 
people,  and  a  little  more  than  two  million  slaves.  The  only  State 


FIFTY  YEARS  AGO. 


299 


west  of  the  Mississippi  is  Missouri  ;  while  east  of  the  river,  Michi¬ 
gan,  Wisconsin  and  Florida  are  yet  territories,  and  Minnesota  is  un¬ 
named  and  almost  unknown. 

The  census  of  1830  gives  a  population  in  the  five  States  of  Ohio 
Michigan,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Wisconsin,  of  1,470,018,  where  fifty 
years  later  the  census-takers  find  11,206,668  people.  Chicago,  which 
was  first  laid  out  in  1830,  and  in  1831  contained  about  a  dozen 
families,  besides  the  officers  and  soldiers  in  Fort  Dearborn,  is  not 
organized  into  a  town  until  the  year  after  the  organization  of  the 
Society,  when  the  whole  number  of  voters  is  twenty-eight.  The 
Pottawatomies,  a  tribe  of  Indians  numbering  several  thousands, 
occupy  the  adjacent  country.  Large  Indian  tribes  dwell  in  the  older 
parts  of  the  country,  as  the  Creeks,  Cherokees,  and  Choctaws  in 
Georgia  and  North  Carolina,  the  Seminoles  in  Florida,  and  other 
bodies  in  Michigan,  Indiana,  and  Illinois. 

The  financial  condition  of  the  country  at  this  time  is  deplorable  in 
the  extreme.  The  advocates  of  the  United  States  Bank  scheme  have 
secured  the  passage  of  the  bill  by  Congress.  Jackson’s  memorable 
veto  follows  in  July,  1832.  Subsequent  differences  between  the 
President  and  Congress  bring  on  a  panic  in  business  circles.  The 
Society’s  bark  is  launched  into  a  financial  sea  lashed  to  fury  by  con¬ 
flicting  opinions.  All  things  considered,  it  ma}^  be  regarded  a  suc¬ 
cessful  year’s  work  that  the  Society  in  1833  could  report  $6,586.73 
receipts. 

Political  circles  are  profoundly  agitated.  The  great  debate  be¬ 
tween  Hayne  and  Webster,  in  1830,  has  been  as  scattered  seed, 
bearing  its  appropriate  fruit  according  to  the  soil  in  which  it  fell. 
This  year  the  celebrated  Nullification  Act  of  South  Carolina  is  passed, 
and  the  General  Government  and  the  State  authorities  narrowly 
escape  armed  collision.  Before  1830  slavery  has  been  abolished  in 
aU  the  Northern  States.  The  abolition  of  slavery  in  England  occurs 
the  year  of  the  Society’s  birth,  and  the  growing  anti-slavery  sentiment 
of  New  England  takes  form  the  following  year  in  the  Anti-Slavery 
Society. 

About  this  time  also,  in  the  religious  world,  important  and  dis¬ 
tracting  movements  are  gaining  strength.  Mormonism  has  just 
begun  its  active  career  in  Western  New  York,  where  “The  Book  of 
Mormon”  was  pubhshed  in  1830.  Millerism,  so  called  after  Bev. 
William  MiUer  of  Vermont,  who  now  appears  before  the  jiublic  as  a 
lecturer  on  the  second  coming  of  Christ,  is  sweeping  through  the 
churches,  producing  heated  debate,  discussions,  divisions.  Camp- 


300 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


bellism,  so  named  after  Alexander  Campbell,  who  may  be  said  to 
have  founded  the  sect  calling  themselves  Disciples,  in  1827,  is 
spreading  through  the  tiers  of  States  bordering  on  the  Ohio  Paver, 
and  draws  largely  from  Baptist  churches.  In  Indiana  an  unkempt  but 
vehement  minister  of  the  AVabash  Valley  has  drawn  after  him  large 
numbers,  styled  Parkerites,  whose  anti-Sunda^^-school,  anti-mission, 
ultra-predestination  views  constititute  one  of  the  most  formidable 
obstacles  to  missionary  effort.  This  obstructive  element  extends  into 
Southern  Illinois  and  Missouri,  and  into  the  States  of  Kentucky  and 
Arkansas.  And  Romanism  in  St.  Louis  and  other  Western 
points  has  sought  to  pre-empt  the  Mississippi  Valley  for  herself. 

The  religious  destitution  in  the  West,  whither  emigration  is 
rapidly  tending,  is  very  great.  Rev.  John  M.  Peck,  who  has  already, 
spent  years  of  service  in  the  West,  estimates  “that  aU  the  ministerial 
labor  performed  in  the  Baptist  Churches  in  the  Valley  of  the  Missis¬ 
sippi,  is  probably  not  more  than  equivalent  to  that  of  200  pastors  in 
the  Eastern  States.”  Many  ministers  are  secularized.  As  a  rule,  the 
churches  in  this  region  have  preaching  once  a  month. 

An  early  report  of  the  Society,  prepared  by  Dr.  Going,  estimates  the 
difference  in  ministerial  service  enjoyed  by  the  churches  as  follows  : 
“  The  churches  in  New  England  and  New  York,  six-eighths  of  the 
time;  the  Middle  States,  except  New  York,  three-eighths;  the  Western 
States,  one-eighth.”  The  difficulty  of  getting  accurate  denomina¬ 
tional  statistics  for  this  early  period  in  the  West  is  apparent.  But 
according  to  best  rej^orts,  Ohio  shows  280  churches,  lOG  ministers 
and  10,493  members  ;  Michigan,  17  churches,  13  ministers  and  6G7 
members  ;  Indiana,  299  churches,  201  ministers  and  11,334  mem¬ 
bers  ;  Illinois,  161  churches,  123  ministers  and  4,622  members  ; 
Missouri,  146  churches,  93  ministers  and  4,972  members  ;  Missis¬ 
sippi,  84  churches,  39  ministers  and  3,199  members ;  x4rkansas,  17 
churches,  5  ministers  and  181  members  ;  while  Wisconsin,  Iowa  and 
regions  beyond,  are  a  blank  in  the  denominational  tables.  The 
whole  number  of  Baptists  in  the  United  States  in  1832,  according  to 
the  most  accurate  information  obtainable,  is  385,259,  who  are 
gathered  into  5,322  churches,  and  include  3,647  ministers. 

Of  this  number  the  New  England  States  report  about  65,000  ; 
New  York,  New’  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  about  75,000  ;  the  South¬ 
ern  States,  about  213,000  ;  and  the  Western  States,  about  32,000. 
Not  a  large  proportion  of  the  ministers  have  enjoyed  the  benefits  of 
a  liberal  education,  though  men  of  thorough  scholarship  ai-e  found 
among  them,  and  pulpit  orators  of  great  power.  Brown  University, 


FIFTY  YEARS  AGO. 


301 


dating  back  in  name  to  1804,  but  in  fact  to  1776  ;  tlie  Institution  at 
Watei-^ille,  Maine,  to  1813  ;  the  Institution  at  Hamilton,  N.  Y.,  to 
1820  ;  Newton  Theological  Institution,  to  1825  ;  the  New  Hampton 
Literary  and  Theological  Institution  in  New  Hampshire,  to  1826  ; 
the  Furman  Theological  Institution  in  South  Carolina,  to  1826  ; 
Columbian  College  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  to  1821  ;  together 
with  lesser  institutions,  furnish  evidence  of  the  activity  of  the  de¬ 
nomination  to  provide  suitable  advantages  both  for  general  education 
and  the  bettei  education  of  the  ministry.  From  the  older  institu¬ 
tions  able  men  have  been  graduated,  and  the  array  of  talent  in  the 
Convention,  called  for  the  organization  of  the  Society,  compares  not 
unfavorably  with  that  of  later  years. 

In  this  time,  whose  general  features  we  have  merely  outlined,  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  comes  into  existence,  as  the 
providential  agency  for  the  concentration  of  the  efforts  of  the  denom¬ 
ination,  in  the  contesting  with  irreligion  and  error  the  possession  of 
this  land,  in  supplying  destitute  regions  with  Grospel  privileges,  and 
in  laying  religious  foundations  for  the  populous  future  of  the 
continent. 


CHAPTER  HI. 


The  Forerunner  of  the  Society,  John  M.  Peck,  D.D. 

“The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness.” — John  i.  23. 

“  There  were  giants  in  those  days.”  John  M.  Peck  was  one  of 
them.  Litchfield,  South  Farms,  Connecticut,  has  the  honor  of  being  his 
birth-place,  Oct.  31st,  1789;  and  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  that  of  being  the 
resting-place  of  his  literally  worn  out  frame,  from  which  his  heroic  soul 
takes  its  departure,  March  14,  1857.  Following  him  in  the  principal 
steps  of  his  career,  we  see  him  in  1811  removing  Avith  his  wife  to  Wind¬ 
ham,  Greene  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where,  after  careful  study  of  the  Scriptures, 
they  leave  their  home  in  the  Congregational  Church  and  unite  with  the 
Baptists.  At  once  his  gifts  attract  attention ;  he  is  licensed  to  preach, 
and  in  1812,  at  Catskill,  is  ordained.  The  year  before  his  ordination 
he  has  preached  at  five  stations  174  times,  receiving  in  all  for  his  ser- 
A’ices  $05.95.  In  1814  he  goes  to  Amenia  ;  at  the  Warwick  Associa¬ 
tion  in  1815  hears  Luther  Rice,  the  returned  missionary  companion  of 
Judson  ;  takes  him  to  his  OAvn  home;  becomes  imbued  with  the  mis- 
sionai’A'  spirit ;  engages  to  visit  associations  in  Central  NeAV  York  in 
the  interests  of  Foreign  Missions;  resigns  at  Amenia  in  1815,  and 
devotes  himself  assiduously  to  study,  including  Greek  and  Latin, 
Avithout  the  aid  of  a  teacher,  except  for  a  feAV  Aveeks;  receives  a 
letter  from  Rice  about  engaging  in  the  Western  Mission  contem¬ 
plated  by  the  Board  of  the  lYieimial  Convention,  and  AAuiting  to  the 
Corresponding  Secretary,  Hr.  Staughton,  in  1816,  thus  commits  him-* 
self  to  the  enterjirise  : 

“Ever  since  I  have  thought  upon  the  subject  of  missions  I  have  had  my 
eye  upon  the  people  west  of  the  Mississippi,  particularly  the  Indian  nations, 
and  have  ojten  wondered  why  no  attempts  were  made  to  send  the  Gospel  to 
them.  I  have  often  thought  that  if  it  was  my  lot  to  labor  among  the  heathen,  the 
Louisiana-purchase,  of  all  parts  of  the  world,  would  be  my  choice.” 

The  Convention  of  1817  decides  to  undertake  the  work  and  our 
youthful  hero  of  tAventy-eight,  who  has  been  almost  sleepless  from 
suspense  concerning  the  issue  of  the  discussions,  AAufites  in  his  diary: 


THE  FORERUNNER  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


303 


I  have  now  put  my  hand  to  the  plow.  O  Lord  may  I  never  turn  back — never 
regret  this  step.  It  is  my  desire  to  live,  to  labor,  to  die  as  a  kind  of  pioneer  in 
advancing  the  Gospel.  I  feel  the  most  heavenly  joy  when  mv  heart  is  engaged 
in  this  work.” 

The  appoiiitniGiit  made,  desij^'nation  services  over  and  arrais^e- 
ments  completed,  on  July  25tli,  LS17,  this  only  son,  bidding*  a  tender 
adieu  to  his  sorrowing  parents  at  Litchfield,  sets  out  with  his  wife 
and  three  little  ones  in  a  small  one-horse  wagon  for  their  long  and 
wearisome  journey  of  1,200  miles,  never  expecting  to  see  again  on 
earth  the  loved  ones  left  behind. 

Through  Philadelphia,  Pittsburg,  Wheeling,  Chilicothe,  Lexington, 
Louisville,  Vincennes,  Kashaskia;  in  storms,  over  unbroken  roads, 
through  vast  stretches  of  wilderness  they  go,  until  December  1st  they 
reach  their  destination  in  St.  Louis. 

Here  he  is  on  mission  ground  indeed.  This  city,  founded  by  papal 
priests  as  one  of  the  strategic  outposts  of  Eome,  long  guarded  by  tlie 
same  power  so  that  only  those  having  priestly  passports  could  cross 
the  river  from  the  east,  is  the  abode  of  rampant  wickedness  and  in¬ 
fidelity,  which  even  dares  to  engage  in  the  mock  celebration  of  the 
Lord  s  supper,  and  burns  the  Bible  amid  coarse  songs  and  blas¬ 
phemy.  “  The  Sabbath  never  has  crossed  and  never  shall  cross  the 
Mississippi,  is  the  common  boast,  and,  as  in  most  Catholic  countries, 
hilarity  is  the  order  of  that  da}^ 

A  few  godly  men  are  found.  In  1818,  a  Baptist  Church  is  organized 
in  St.  Louis.  Soon  an  association  of  Churches  is  formed  and  at  once 
John  M.  P eck  comes  to  the  front  with  his  missionary  plans,  ably  sup¬ 
ported  by  his  co-laborer,  James  E.  Welch.  At  the  second  meeting'  of 

o 

the  association  in  1819,  the  following  entry  appears  in  the  minutes; 

‘‘Heard  a  plan,  drawn  up  by  Brother  Peck,  to  promote  the  Gospel  and 
common  schools,  both  among  the  settlers  and  the  Indians  in  this  country, 
which  plan,  we  think,  would  be  highly  useful  and  which  we  earnestly  desire  to 
see  carried  into  effect.” 

It  is  called  “The  United  Society  for  the  Spread  of  the  Gospel.” 
Its  three  funds  are  the  Education  fund,  the  Indian  fund,  the  Mission 
fund.  The  plan  of  the  society  is  approved  by  the  Illinois  Associa¬ 
tion  October  10th  and  by  the  Missouri  Association  October  24th.  To 
Society  the  first  ever  organized  west  of  the  Mississippi  for 
philanthropic  and  missionary  purposes — John  M.  Peck  devotes 
himself  with  tireless  energy.  In  three  3'ears  he  has  secured  the 
establishment  of  fifty  good  schools  where  previously  most  inferior 
ones  or  none  whatever  existed  ;  he  has  introduced  a  system  of 
itinerant  missions,”  as  “  the  truly  apostolic  mode  ”  of  supplying  in  a 


304 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


measure  the  religious  destitution  of  that  region;  Sunday-schools  and 
“  ^lite  Societies  ”  are  organized  ;  a  college  is  projected,  inasmuch  as 
“  the  education  of  the  ministry  is  of  primaiy  impoiiance  in  all  new 
countries;”  collections  for  the  Indian  fund  are  taken  and  applied  to 
the  supjDort  of  Rev.  Isaac  IMcCoy,  missionary  to  the  Indians  in  the 
Wabash  country;  extensive  missionary  excursions  made  ;  while  all 
the  time  constant  vigilance  is  necessary  to  overcome  the  anti-mission 
spirit  which  is  creeping  in  from  Kentucky  and  fostered  by  illiterate 
antinomian  preachers  who  oppose  these  “  new  fangled  notions,”  con¬ 
cerning  Sunday-schools,  Bible  and  Mission  Societies,  as  unscriptural . 
One  of  these  opposers,  more  frank  than  many,  objects  on  this  wise  to 
the  active  missionaries  :  “  You  know  the  big  trees  in  the  woods  over¬ 
shadow  the  little  ones ;  and  these  missionaries  will  be  all  great, 
learned  men,  and  the  people  will  go  to  hear  them  preach,  and  we 
shall  all  be  put  down.  That’s  the  objection.”  Complaints  from  these 
anti-mission  people  reach  the  Triennial  Convention  in  1820.  These 
with  other  causes  already  mentioned,  lead  to  the  withdrawal  of  sup¬ 
port  from  the  Western  IMission. 

Idle  missionaries  who  have  gone  to  this  field  for  life,  are  left  with¬ 
out  pledged  support.  Their  surprise  and  disapjiointment  are  great. 
What  shall  be  done  ?  A  kind,  touching  Christian  letter  is  written  by 
Mr.  Peck  to  the  Secretaiy,  setting  forth  the  poverty  and  the  “  deplora¬ 
ble  destitution  ”  of  the  field,  and  closing  with  these  words:  “I  do  not 
see  how  I  could  leave  this  region,  for  St.  Louis  must  not  be  relinquished 
by  the  Baptists.  ”  Six  montlis  later  comes  the  cool  and  formal  answer 
from  the  Secretary  of  the  Board.  Hope  from  this  quarter  is  gone. 

Karly  in  1822  he  opens  correspondence  with  lirethren  in  Boston, 
and  the  same  year  the  Massachusetts  Baptist  ^Missionary  Society  ap¬ 
point  him  as  t’leir  missionary — salaiw,  five  dollars  per  week.  Now, 
somewhat  relieved  from  anxiety,  he  is  at  work  again  with  marvellous^ 
energy.  His  work  is  multifarious.  Take  one  journey  as  an  illustration : 

“  I  have  been  absent  from  home  fifty-three  days;  have  traveled  through 
eighteen  counties  in  Illinois  and  nine  in  Indiana,  rode  nine  hundred  and 
twenty-six  miles,  preached  regular  sermons  tliirty-one  times,  besides  delivering 
several  speeches,  addresses  and  lectures.  I  have  been  enabled  to  revive  three 
Bible  Societies  which  would  never  have  been  recognized  but  for  my  visit;  to 
establish  seven  new  Societies;  to  visit  and  give  instruction  in  the  management 
of  two  Societies  which  had  been  formed  without  my  aid,  and  to  provide  for  the 
formation  of  four  others.  I  have  aided  in  forming  three  Sabbath-school 
Societies,  and  in  opening  several  schools  where  no  Societies  exist,  and  improved 
many  important  opportunities  to  aid  the  great  cause  in  various  ways.  Now, 
Lord,  give  me  both  gratitude  and  humility,  that  I  may  praise  Thee  for  all  my 


THE  FORERUNNER  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


305 


success,  and  seeing  my  own  weakness  and  insignificance  may  sink  into  the  dust 
of  self-abasement,  that  I  may  never  be  proud  or  vain!  ” 

In  connection  with  his  missionary  labors,  as  is  shown  by  the  fore¬ 
going  extract,  he  acts  as  agent  of  the  Bible  Society. 

Writing  to  the  Massachusetts  Society  in  1824  he  says: 

“My  mind  is  often  deeply  impressed  with  the  thought  that  I  am  laboring  for 
future  generations;  and  that  the  principles  inculcated  and  the  habits  intro¬ 
duced  in  the  Baptist  Society  in  this  country,  will  last  for  ages.  Under  what  high 
and  weighty  responsibility  should  every  professor,  and  particularly  every 
preacher,  act,  who  lays  the  foundation  in  a  new  country.” 

The  vision  of  the  future  fills  his  mind.  In  1825,  when  Illinois  and 
Missouri  contain  less  than  400,000  souls,  he  predicts  that  in  1875  they 
will  contain  3,000,000.  But  the  calculation  is  far  exceeded  by^  the 
fact,  for  the  census  of  1B70  gives  4,261,186,  while  the  census  of  1880 
shows  5,246,251  in  these  two  States! 

After  nine  years  labor  in  the  W^est  he  returns  East  to  arouse  the 
people  by  his  powerful  2^ersonal  appeals,  to  aid  in  evangelizing  the 
West,  and,  as  is  commonly  stated,  to  effect  a  general  organization  for 
Home  Mission  work.  We  find  him  at  the  Triennial  Convention  in 
1826.  At  Worcester,  Mass.,  he  spends  a  night  with  Dr.  Jonathan 
Going  memorable  night  in  the  annals  of  Home  Missions  in 
America — though  no  record  of  what  was  said  is  jireserved.  And 
now  he  is  before  the  Massachusetts  Society,  at  its  meeting  in  Bald¬ 
win  Place  Church,  Boston,  exiffaining  and  advocating  a  j)lan  for 
missionary  operations  in  the  West ;  now  on  a  three  months’  tour 
among  the  Churches  in  Massachusetts,  Bhode  Island,  Connecticut, 
and  Eastern  New  York;  and  again  back,  after  nine  months  absence, 
to  his  field  of  labors,  with  nearly  a  thousand  dollars  pledged  for  the 
Rock  Spring  Semin xry,  which  is  established  the  ensuing  year,  and  in 
which  he  becomes  Professor  of  Theology.  Early  in  1829  he  issues 
“  The  Pioneer.” 

He  is  now  practically  director  of  missionary  ojeerations  over  a 
large  region;  superintendent  of  Bible  distribution  and  Sunday- 
school  work;  manager  and  teacher  in  a  seminary,  and  editor  of  a 
jiaper;  in  addition  to  which  he  i^i'oposes  a  “  Guide  for  Emigrants,” 
^ireaches  frequently  and  carries  on  a  voluminous  corresjiondence.  No 
wonder  that  under  these  burdens  he  breaks  down  in  1831. 

It  seems  almost  jirovidential  that  he  should  be  compelled  to  sus- 
jiend  some  of  his  labors  at  this  time,  that  op2:)0rtunity  might  be 
given  for  the  consideration  of  other  matters.  June  20th,  1831,  “  Elder 
Jonathan  Going,  of  Massachusetts,”  arrives  at  his  home;  sent  out 
by  the  Massachusetts  Society  to  explore  and  rejiort  on  the  western 


I 


306 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


field.  Ten  years  have  passed  since  Mr.  Peck’s  first  appointment  by 
this  Society;  five  years  since  these  men  met  at  Worcester,  though  they 
have  been  in  frequent  corresjiondence.  Now,  for  about  three  months, 
they  are  in  consultation,  traveling  in  all  weathers  over  large  por¬ 
tions  of  Missouri,  Illinois,  Indiana,  and  Kentucky,  separating  in  Sep¬ 
tember  at  Shelbyville,  where  Mr.  Peck  writes  in  his  journal:  '^Here  \oe 
agreed  on  the  j)lnn  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Misiiion  Society'' 

Of  his  subsequent  labors  for  the  Colonization  Society;  for  the  pro¬ 
motion  of  temperance;  in  publishing  a  gazetteer  of  Illinois;  in  I)e- 
half  of  Alton  Seminarv;  of  his  a^enev  in  securing  from  Dr.  Shurt- 
left’  of  Massachusetts  $10,000  and  a  conditional  pledge  of  $10,000 
more  for  the  Institution  that  was  to  bear  the  donor’s  name;  of  his 
part  in  the  organization  of  the  Illinois  Edy cation  Societ}",  we  have 
not  space  to  speak  in  detail,  but  must  refer  the  reader  to  Dr.  Dab- 
cock’s  T^Iemoir  of  Dr.  Peck,  to  which  we  are  indebted  for  most  of  the 
foregoing  facts.  Let  it  be  remembered  that  all  these  things  have 
been  done  by  a  man  not  yet  forty-eight  years  of  age,  and  we  get 
some  idea  of  his  enormous  labors  and  of  the  meaning  of  the  entry 
in  his  journal,  on  his  fiftieth  birthday:  am  now  an  old  man.” 

Upon  the  organization  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  he  becomes 
its  exploring  inissionary  in  the  West.  At  one  time  he  agitates  tlie 
organization  of  a  Western  Home  Mission  Society  to  cooj^erate  with 
the  General  Society;  succeeds  in  the  formation  of  a  Western  Bible 
and  Publication  Society;  and  in  1843  is  chosen  Corresponding  Secre- 
taiy  of  the  Baptist  Publication  Society.  After  two  years  of  service 
in  this  position  he  returns  to  the  West,  engaging  in  literary  labors, 
preaching  to  blacks  as  well  as  to  whites,  being  instrumental  also  in 
the  organization  of  the  first  German  Church  in  St.  Louis  in  1849. 
Ill  the  condagration  that  destroys  Rock  Spring  Seminary  his  valu¬ 
able  accumulations  of  documents  and  curiosities  are  swept  away. 
Harvard  University  honors  him  with  the  doctorate  in  1851.  From 
1853  to  1854  he  is  Pastor  at  Covington,  Kentucky,  but  failing  health 
compels  his  resignation.  He  writes  himself  down  as  “  an  infirm  old 
man,  sixty-six  years  old,  but  as  frail  and  feeble  as  some  men  at 
eighty-six.  ”  Exposure  and  over  exertion  have  told  on  his  lungs  and 
general  health.  In  1856  he  mates  :  “  I  am  literall}'  loorn  out."  This 
year  his  wife  dies.  On  Sunday  evening,  March  1 4th,  about  the  hour 
he  had  been  accustomed  to  pronounce  the  benediction  to  his  con¬ 
gregations,  the  Lord’s  benediction  is  uttered  to  him,  and  he  departs 
in  peace.  The  fitting  text  at  his  funeral  is  :  “I  have  fought  a 
good  fight,  I  have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith.” 


CHAPTER  IV. 


The  Organization  of  the  Society. 

“When  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come.” — Gal.  iv.  4. 

Looking  back  over  the  past,  as  sketclied  in  the  preceding  chapters, 
we  perceive  that  the  mind  of  the  denomination  had  been  prepared 
for  larger  plans  in  Home  Mission  work.  It  also  strikes  us  as  natural, 
that  from  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society,  which  had  taken  up, 
and  for  ten  years  had  carried,  the  Western  work  dropped  by  the  Trien¬ 
nial  Convention,  should  spring  the  movement  for  a  national  organiza¬ 
tion.  Of  Hr.  J onathaii  doing’s  particular  agency  in  this  movement,  as 
well  as  other  facts  concerning  him  and  his  work,  mention  is  made  in 
a  succeeding  cha23ter.  Suffice  it  here  to  say,  that  on  his  return  from 
that  Western  tour  of  his  in  1831,  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  he 
gives  to  various  brethren  the  result  of  his  observations,  and  at  the  meet- 
ing  of  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society  in  Boston,  November, 
1831,  presents  the  case  so  strongly,  that  a  resolution  is  ado23ted  declar- 
ing  that  the  Baptists  of  the  United  States  oug’ht  to  form  a  general 
Society  for  mission  work  in  this  country,  especially  in  the  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi.  It  is  also  the  formally  expressed  conviction  of  the 
brethren  that  Dr.  Going  should  relinquish  his  pastoral  charge  and 
devote  himself  to  the  interests  of  the  proposed  Society.  The  meet¬ 
ing  also  proceeds  to  appoint  a  deputation,  consisting  of  Rev. 
D.  Sharp,  D.  D.  and  Rev.  L.  Bolles,  D.D. ,  of  Boston,  and  Rev.  Jon- 
^  athan  Going,  of  Worcester,  to  visit  the  City  of  New  York  for  a  con¬ 
ference  with  brethren  there,  particularly  with  meml^ers  of  the  Board 
of  tlie  New  York  Baptist  Missionary  Convention,  which  also  has 
missions  in  the  West.  Some  of  the  delegation  visit  Philadelphia. 
The  proposal  to  organize  a  general  Home  Mission  Society  meets  with 
favor.  All  the  circumstances  clearly  indicate  what  is  the  “will  of  Di¬ 
vine  Providence”  in  this  matter. 

lo  make  arrangements  for  learning,  with  the  utmost  promptitude 
and  clearness,  the  sentiments  of  the  denomination  throughout  the 
L  nited  States,  a  Provisional  Committee  is  elected  and  a  Constitution 


808 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


drafted  for  the  proposed  Society,  subject  of  course  to  future  revision. 
Of  this  Committee  Rev.  A.  Maclay,  of  New  York,  is  Chairman  ; 
Rev.  Jonathan  Going,  Corresponding  Secretary  ;  William  Colgate, 
Esq.,  of  New  York,  Treasurer,  and  Rev.  William  R.  Williams,  of  New 
York,  Recording  Secretary.  A  committee  is  appointed  to  jirepare  a 
circular,  embodying  also  the  proposed  constitution,  “inviting  the  at¬ 
tendance  of  members  of  the  denomination  from  all  parts  of  the  Union, 
at  a  Convention  to  be  held  in  the  Mulberry  Street  Baptist  ]Meeting- 
hoLise,  in  the  city  of  New  York,  on  the  27th  of  April,  1882,  for  the 
purpose  of  giving  to  the  Society  a  formal  organization.  ”  This  circu¬ 
lar  is  given  to  the  denomination  also  through  the  religious  papers. 

Nothing  could  be  more  complete  and  satisfactory  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  the  views  of  the  denomination.  Five  months  are 
given  for  full  discussion.  The  date  selected  for  the  meeting  is  at  the 
appointed  time  for  the  meeting  of  the  Baptist  General  Convention 
for  Foreign  Missions,  when  a  large  rejiresentation  of  prominent  men 
from  all  sections  of  the  country  is  expected.  The  attendance  is 
larger  than  usual  in  anticipation  of  the  new  measures  proposed. 

Pursuant  to  the  call  the  meeting  assembles  at  the  appointed  time 
and  place.  The  General  Convention  suspends  its  exercises  to  give 
brethren  opportunity  to  participate  in  the  organization  of  the  new 
Society.  Notwithstanding  the  slow  and  tedious  modes  of  travel  at  this 
period,  when  also  the  whole  number  of  States  is  but  'twenty-three 
and  the  Territories  five,  fourteen  States  and  one  Ten’itory  are  repre¬ 
sented  in  this  meeting. 

The  Provisional  Committee  has  alreadv  held  two  meetings  in  the 
Oliver  Street  Baptist  Church  to  gather  up  the  results  of  discussion  on 
the  subject  during  tlie  past  five  months,  and  to  consider  whether  any 
changes  in  the  Constitution  are  desirable.  Special  mention  is  made 
of  a  letter  from  Rev.  John  iM.  Peck,  giving  his  views  on  “the  most 
suitable  organization  and  mode  of  operations  ” — a  letter  which  evi¬ 
dently  had  weight  witli  the  Committee,  who  modified  several  articles 
at  the  second  meeting. 

Tlie  Convention  assembled  in  the  Mulberrv  Street  Church,  is  called 
to  order  by  l)r.  Maclay;  Hon.  Thomas  Stocks,  of  Georgia,  is  appoint¬ 
ed  Chairman  ;  Rev.  Nathaniel  Kendrick,  D.l).,  of  New  York,  is  made 
Secretary,  and  Rev.  W.  R.  Williams,  of  New  Y'ork,  Assistant  Secre¬ 
tary.  Secretaiy  Going,  on  behalf  of  the  Committee,  makes  a  state¬ 
ment,  submitting  also  the  circular  and  the  prepared  Constitution. 

On  motion  of  Rev.  Silencer  H.  Cone,  D.D.,  of  New  York,  it  is 
unanimously 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


309 


Resolved,  That  it  is  expedient  to  form  an  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society. 

At  the  first  meeting  the  Constitution  is  discussed,  and,  with  some 
slight  changes,  adopted.  It  is  at  first  decided  to  limit  the  work  of 
the  Society  to  the  United  States,  hut  on  motion  of  Bev.  Adiel  Sher¬ 
wood,  of  Georgia,  its  field  is  made  ‘‘North  America.” 


Hon.  Hem  an  Lincoln, 
First  Fresident  of  the  Society. 


The  meeting  adjourns  to  the  28th  to  hear  the  report  of  the  Com¬ 
mittee  on  nomination  of  officers.  For  lack  of  time  to  act  thereon,  a 
third  meeting  is  held  the  evening  of  the  28th  (these  meetings  being 
in  the  Oliver  Street  Church),  when,  in  accordance  with  the  rejiort  of 
the  Committee,  the  following  officers  are  elected  : 


310 


HISTORIC AI.  SKETCH. 


PRESIDENT  - 

Hon.  Heman  Lincoln,  of  ^[AgsACHTTSETTR. 


Gen,  Alfred  Richardson,  Me. 
Philip  Brown.  Esq.,  N.  H. 

Hon.  Geo.  N.  Brings,  Mass. 
Hon.  N.  H.  Bottum,  Vt. 

Robert  Rogers,  Plsq,,  R.  I. 
Albert  Day,  Esq.,  Conn. 

Friend  Humphrey,  Es(i.  N.  Y. 
Hon.  John  Patterson,  N.  J. 
Levi  Garrett,  Escp,  Penn. 
Thomas  Baldwin,  Esq.,  Del. 
William  Crane,  Es(p,  Va. 

John  Van  Buskirk,  Es(p,  Ky. 
Hon.  FTancis  Duulavey,  Ohio. 
Hon.  Jesse  L.  Holman,  Ind. 


VICE- rUESI DENTS  : 

Dr.  B.  F.  Edwards,  Ill. 

Rev.  Jeremiah  Vardeman,  Mo. 

L.  D.  Ring,  Esq,,  Tenn. 

Gen.  Edward  D.  King,  Ala. 

Dr.  M.  Cunningham,  Ark.  Ter. 

Hon.  Thomas  Stocks,  Ga. 

Hon.  Mr.  Griffin,  S.  C. 

Rev.  Thomas  Hooper,  I’rof.  in  Univ. 
of  N.  C. 

Enoch  Reynolds,  Esq.,  D.  C. 

Hon.  Caleb  Eldred,  IHich.  Ter. 
'J’l\omas  Stokes,  Esq.,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Tames  Leman,  Ill. 

(Jornelius  Paulding,  Flsq.,  La. 


D I  HECTORS  : 

John  Booth,  Mich.  Ter. 
John  Standford,  D.  D., 


Jeremiah  Chaplin,  D.  D.,  Pres’t. 

of  Waterville  College,  Me. 

Benj.  F''.  Farnsworth,  Prof,  in  Lit.  and  Archibald  Maclay, 
Theol.  Inst.,  N.  H.  Spencer  H.  Cone, 

Daniel  Sharp,  D.  D.,  Mass.  ('harles  G.  Sommers, 

Hadley  Proctor,  Vt.  Bartholomew  T.  Welch, 

Francis  Wayland,  Jr.,  D.  D.,  Pres’t.  of  C.  C.  P.  Crosb}", 


N.  Y. 


Brown  Universitv,  R.  I. 

Elisha  Cushman,  Conn. 

N.  Kendrick,  D.  D.,  Prin.  of  Lit.  and 
Theol.  Inst,  at  Hamilton,  N.  Y. 
Daniel  Dodge,  N.  J. 

W.  T.  Brantly,  D.  D.,  Penn. 

J.  P.  Peckworth,  Del. 

John  Healv,  Md. 

John  Kerr,  Va. 

S.  M.  Noel,  D.  D.,  Ky. 

George  C.  Sedgwick,  Ohio. 

Rice  McCoy,  Ind. 

Hubbell  Loomis,  Ill. 

Thomas  P.  Green,  Mo. 

Garner  McComico,  Tenn. 

Dr.  Cooper,  Miss. 

Alva  Woods,  D.D.,  Pres’t.  of  Univ.  of 
Ala. 

Jesse  Mercer,  Ga. 

Basil  Manly,  S.  C. 

Thomas  Meredith,  N.  C. 

Stephen  Chapin,  1).  D.,  Pres’t.  of  Co¬ 
lumbian  College,  1).  C. 


Duncan  Dunbar,  “ 

Gustavus  F.  Davis,  Conn. 

J.  O.  Choules,  R.  I. 

Lucius  Bolles,  D.  D.,  Mass. 

Aaron  Leland,  Vt. 

Greenleaf  S.  Webb,  N.  J. 

John  L.  Dagg,  Penn. 

David  Jones,  “ 

0.  C.  Comstock,  N.  Y'. 

Elon  Galusha,  “ 

John  Peck,  “ 

Obadiah  B.  Brown,  1).  C. 

Andrew  Broaddus,  Va. 

Irah  Chase,  Prof,  in  Lit.  and  Theol. 

Inst,  at  Newton,  Mass. 

Wm.  B.  Johnson,  S.  C. 

Solomon  Peck,  Prof,  in  Amherst  Col¬ 
lege,  Mass. 

John  M.  Peck,  Ill. 

Samuel  S.  Lynde,  Ohio. 

Joel  S.  Bacon,  Pres’t.  of  Georgetown 
College,  Ky. 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  SOCIETY 


311 


At  a  fourth  meeting,  pursuant  to  adjournment,  on  May  1st,  tlie  or¬ 
ganization  IS  completed  by  the  election  of  the  following  officers- 
Ireasurer,  William  Colgate,  Esq,  of  New  York  ;  Auditor,  GarratlN 
Bleecker,  Esq  ot  New  York  ;  Corresponding  Secretary,  Rey.  JoL: 

R'^Wdr^’  f  f ;  Recording  Secretary,  Rey.  William 
-tC.  Nv'imanis,  of  New  Yorly. 


William  Colgate,  Esq., 
First  Treasurer  of  the  Society. 


Immediately  upon  the  dissolution  of  the  Convention,  after  the  com- 
p  letion  of  its  work,  the  first  formal  meeting  of  the  Society  is  held 
President  Heman  Lincoln  in  the  chair.  The  officers  elected  by  the 


312 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


Convention  are  appointed  officers  of  the  Society  for  the  ensuing  year, 
and  at  an  adjourned  meeting  the  same  day,  at  the  Oliver  street 
Church,  where  the  General  Baptist  Convention  for  Foreign  Missions 
is  still  holding  its  meetings,  the  machinery  of  the  Society  is  com¬ 
pleted  by  the  election  of  the  following  Executive  Committee  : 


Rev.  Archibald  Maclay, 
Rev.  Spencer  H.  Cone, 
Rev.  Duncan  Dunbar, 
Rev.  Charles  G.  Sommers, 
Rev.  C.  C.  P.  Crosby, 


Mr.  Charles  L.  Roberts, 
Mr.  George  W.  Houghton, 
Timothy  R.  Greene,  Es(j[. 
Mr.  Nathan  Caswell, 

Mr.  William  Winterton. 


Rev.  Jonathan  Going,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Societj’’ 
William  Colgate,  Esq.,  Treasurer  “ 

Rev.  William  R.  Williams,  Recording  Secretary  “ 


The  headquarters  of  the  Society  were  fixed  at  New  York,  where 
they  have  always  remained. 

For  thoughtful  minds,  desiring  to  know  how  foundations  of  reli¬ 
gious  institutions  are  laid,  this  detailed  account  of  the  proceedings 
attending  the  organization  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society  will  ever  possess  a  deep  interest,  as  showing  the  care 
taken  to  get  a  full  and  fair  expression  of  the  denomination  on  this 
subject,  the  deliberation  with  which  the  work  was  done,  and  the  em¬ 
inent  men  who  participated  in  the  organization.  Conspicuous  among 
those  who  take  a  leading  part  in  the  meetings  are  Rev.  Dr.  Sharp, 
Rev.  Jonathan  Going,  Rev.  James  D.  Knowles,  Prof.  Irah  Chase, 
Rev.  M.  Jackson,  Rev.  E.  W.  Freeman,  and  Hon.  Heman  Lincoln, 
of  Massachusetts;  Rev.  Dr.  Mayland  and  Rev.  J.  O.  Choules,  of 
Rhode  Island;  Rev.  G.  F.  Davis,  of  Connecticut;  Rev.  Dr.  Cone,  Rev. 
A.  Maclay,  Rev.  Aaron  Perkins,  Rev.  Elon  Galusha,  Rev.  John  Peck, 
Rev.  John  Blain,  Rev.  A.  M.  Beebee,  Rev.  Pharcellus  Church, Milliam 
Colgate,  Esq.,  and  Thomas  Stokes,  of  New  York;  Rev.  Daniel  Dodge, 
of  New  Jersey;  Rev.  John  L.  Dagg,  of  Pennsylvania;  Rev.  Adiel 
Sherwood  and  Hon.  Thomas  Stocks,  of  Georgia ;  while  doubtless  many 
others  whose  name  do  not  appear  in  the  annals,  contributed  of  their 
wisdom  to  the  conclusions  reached. 

At  once  the  Executive  Committee  diligently  apply  themselves  to 
the  work  entrusted  to  their  charge.  For  some  time  they  meet  every 
other  day.  Properly  to  introduce  a  new  society  to  the  churches,  to 
secure  the  necessary  contributions  for  its  work,  to  organize  every 
department  so  that  no  friction  anywhere  shall  arise,  is  a  difficult  and 
delicate  matter. 


jf' 

31 


I 


CHAPTER  V. 


The  Founder  of  the  Society,  Jonathan  Going,  D.  D. 

‘‘According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise  master- 
builder  I  have  laid  the  foundation  and  another  buildeth  thereon.” 

1  Cor.  iii.  10. 

The  man  whom  Providence  conspicuously  employs  as  the  efficient 
agent  in  organizing  the  Society  and  directing  its  early  course  is 
Jonathan  Going.  The  man  and  the  time  meet.  We  have  glanced 

at  the  characteristics  of  the  time.  We  now  consider  the  man  for  the 
time. 

In  the  Vermont  home  of  his  parents,  Captain  Jonathan  and  Sarah 
(Kendall)  Going,  at  Reading,  Windsor  County,  the  subject  of  our 
sketch  was  born,  March  7,  1786.  His  grandfather,  Robert  Going 
(Gowing),  came  from  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  and  settled  at  Lynn 
Mass.,  and  was  admitted  freeman  in  Dedham  in  1644.  Of  Scotch 
extraction  and  New  England  birth  and  training,  he  is  characterized 
by  Dr.  Hague,  as  a  “  Scotch-Yankee  ” — a  combination  which  makes 
“  the  prince  of  strategists.” 

After  pursuing  the  usual  studies  in  the  common  schools,  he  is 
enabled,  by  the  help  of  his  uncle,  Rev.  Ezra  Kendall,  of  Kingston 
—who,  like  many  others  in  aiding  young  men  to  secure  an  educa- ' 
tion,  little  knows  how  much  he  is  doing  for  the  world— to  prepare 
for  college  at  the  academy  in  New  Salem,  Mass.  In  1805,  at  the  age 
of  nineteen,  he  enters  Brown  University,  from  which  he  is  graduated 
in  1809. 

Converted  in  his  Freshman  year,  and  uniting  with  the  First  Bap¬ 
tist  Church,  Providence  (Rev.  Stephen  Gano,  pastor),  April  6,  1806 
he  is  impressed  with  the  duty  of  devoting  himself  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry,  and  shows  such  devotion  to  religious  affairs,  both  in  the 
church  and  the  vicinity,  that  before  graduation  he  is  regularly 
licensed  to  preach.  For  a  while  after  his  graduation  he  pursues 
theological  studies  uuder  the  President  of  the  University,  Rev.  Dr. 
Messei,  there  being  at  the  time  no  distinctively  theological  seminary 
among  the  Baptists  of  this  country. 

20 


314 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


f 


He  returns  to  become  a  blessing  to  the  unconverted  household  of 
which  he  is  a  member.  Rev.  Ira  Pearson  says  : 

“  He  preached  the  first  Lord’s  day  after  his  return  home  at  my  father’s 
house,  as  that  was  a  sort  of  meeting-house  for  the  church,  and  that  day  I  shall 
never  forget.  Not  long  after  his  return  his  father  and  his  mother,  his  three 
brothers  and  his  sister,  all  professed  to  experience  religion.  I  well  recollect  the 
piety  and  zeal  of  that  family.  A  most  wonderful  change  was  wrought  in  that 
family  through  the  influence  of  Jonathan.  The  three  brothers,  James,  Eliab, 
and  Ezra,  became  Baptist  ministers.  The  sister  Sarah  married  a  Congrega¬ 
tional  husband,  who  afterwards  became  a  Baptist  minister.” 

He  becomes  pastor  of  the  church  in  Cavendish,  Vt,  where  he  is 
ordained  May  9,  ISll,  continuing  until  December,  1815,  when  he 
accepts  the  pastorate  of  the  young  and  feeble  Baj^tist  Church  in 
Worcester,  Mass.,  which,  for  sixteen  years,  he  serves  with  eminent 
success. 

While  in  Vermont,  he  is  the  only  minister  out  of  forty-live  in  the 
State,  who  has  received  a  collegiate  education.  His  preaching  com¬ 
mands  gTeat  attention. 

In  Worcester  we  find  him  the  first  year,  teacher  of  the  Latin  Gram¬ 
mar  School,  and  afterw^ards  active  in  promoting  the  efficiency  of  the 
common  school  system  ;  prominent  in  the  establishment  of  Wor¬ 
cester  Academy;  one  of  the  chief  inspirers  and  originators  of  Newton 
Theological  Institution  (1825);  being  also  a  Trustee  of  Brown  Uni¬ 
versity,  and  one  of  the  original  Trustees  of  Amherst  College.  One 
who  knew  him  at  this  time,  says:  “Had  he  been  secretary  of  edu¬ 
cation,  scarcely  a  greater  number  of  teachers  seeking  situations  would 
have  sought  his  direction  and  infiuence,  or  a  greater  number  of 
schools  applied  to  him  for  suitable  candidates.”  One  of  his  brethren 
said  of  him:  “  More  education  in  the  ministry  was  eternally  his 
theme.”  His  home  for  a  time  becomes  a  family  boarding-school  for 
training  young  men  for  the  ministr^L 

In  the  first  year  of  his  pastorate  here,  awLake  to  the  needs  of  the  time , 
notwithstanding  much  opposition,  he  organizes  a  Sunday-school,  per¬ 
haps  the  pioneer  of  its  class  in  the  County  of  Worcester;  being  for  a 
season  its  superintendent.  The  brethren  of  the  Worcester  BajAist  As¬ 
sociation,  wdiich  he  is  instrumental  in  organizing,  make  him  their  first 
moderator;  reelecting  him  annually  for  eleven  years,  until  his  departure. 
During  the  sixteen  years  of  his  ministry  at  Worcester,  the  church  re¬ 
ceives  three  hundred  and  fifty  additions,  and  becomes  a  strong  and 
influential  body,  foremost  also  in  benevolent  operations.  In  the  Bap¬ 
tist  Domestic  Mission arv  Societv  of  Massachusetts  and  in  the  State 


JONATHAN  GOING. 


315 


Convention,  also  in  the  Baptist  General  Convention  for  Foreign  Mis¬ 
sions  he  takes  deep  interest  and  an  active  part.  The  temperance  re- 
foim  finds  in  him  an  earnest  advocate  at  a  time  wheti  not  only  among 
the  people  at  large,  bat  even  among  the  ministry,  the  use  of  ardent 
spirits  IS  common.  Most  severe  is  his  rebuke  of  a  solicitor  from  a 
neighboring  parish  for  aid  in  support  of  that  chnrch.  Dr.  Going 
asks  whether  the  congregation  could  not  raise  the  amount  asked  for 
among  themselves,  by  economizing  in  the  use  of  ardent  spirits.  The 
man  replies:  “I  think  not,  sir,  for  I  now  buy  mine  by  the  barrel  at 
the  lowest  wholesale  rates  !  ” 

His  personal  appearance  and  characteristics,  while  in  his  prime  as 
pastor  at  Worcester,  are  very  striking.  About  six  feet  in  height, 
weighing  over  two  hundred  pounds,  of  dignified  deportment  yet 
most  affable,  full  of  native  wit  bubbling  forth  without  premeditation; 
of  sound  judgment,  great  tact,  and  keen  insight  into  human  na¬ 
ture,— he  becomes  a  recognized  leader  in  public  and  in  denomina¬ 
tional  affairs.  Dr.  Jonah  G.  Warren  describes  him  in  his  walks  up 
and  down  Main  Street,  Worcester,  as — 

“A  vast,  walking,  magnetic  machine,  at  every  step  giving  off  sparks  through 
every  pore  of  his  skin,  through  every  hair  of  his  head,  through  every  muscle 
of  his  face.  As  for  his  eyes  and  tongue,  I  can  never  describe  them.  Another 
man,  canying  so  extensive,  so  diversified,  so  complete  an  armory,  with  such 
consummate  skill  in  the  selection  and  use  of  each  weapon  as  the  emergency 
arose,  never  walked  that  street.  This  I  say,  well  remembering  that  the  Waldos 
the  Davises,  the  Lincolns,  the  Bancrofts,  the  Thomases,  and  many  more  of 
unique  character  and  national  reputation  have  walked  that  street.  Thus  he  im¬ 
pressed  me  during  my  youth  from  five  to  fifteen.” 

And  he  affirms  that  ‘‘  to  come  occasionally  under  the  shadow  of  a 
man  like  J onathan  Going  is  worth  more  than  to  sit  whole  ages  under 
the  formal  instruction  of  other  men.  Such  contact  would  draw 
more  electricity,  impart  a  higher  inspiration,  give  a  more  mighty 
and  enduring  impulse.  Never  a  man  of  hooks,  he  was  yet  a  man  of 
men,  and  these  he  read  by  intuition.  ”  No  wonder  that  a  man  pos¬ 
sessing  such  characteristics,  united  to  great  tenderness  and  fervent 
piety  and  rare  pastoral  gifts,  should  be  de  facto  bishop  of  the  region 
round  about,  and  in  demand  for  special  occasions.  Hon.  Isaac 
Davis,  of  Worcester,  writes  : 

“  If  there  was  an  ordination,  or  a  revival  of  religion,  or  a  difficulty  in  a  Church, 
or  a  public  meeting  in  aid  of  some  benevolent  object,  within  thirty  or  forty 
miles,  the  services  of  our  pastor  were  very  likely  to  be  called  for.  Everybody 
saw  that  his  heart  was  in  the  great  cause,  not  only  of  benevolent  action,  but  of 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


31() 


the  common  Christianity,  and  everybody  expected  that  he  would  respond  cheer¬ 
fully  and  effectively  to  all  reasonable  claims  that  were  made  upon  him.” 

He  is  “  eiiipliatically  a  public  man  instructive,  pithy,  impres¬ 
sive,  as  a  jireacher  ;  but  according  to  Dr.  Welch,  especially  distin¬ 
guished  for  “  his  high  executive  talent.” 

Though  possessing  an  iron  constitution  and  an  elastic  nature,  yet 
his  incessant  labors,  and  more  than  all  the  disordered  condition  of 
his  wife’s  mind,  impair  his  health  and  compel  a  change.  For  the  sake 
of  his  health  and  for  personal  observation  of  the  religious  needs  of 
the  West,  he  decides  to  visit  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi  in  the 
spring  of  1831.  It  is  about  five  years  since  John  M.  Peck,  full  of 
missionary  zeal,  made  him  a  visit.  As  a  member  of  the  Massa¬ 
chusetts  Convention,  which  has  supported  Mr.  Peck,  whose  reports 
were  widely  read,  and  with  whom  he  had  maintained  correspondence, 
his  attention  has  been  drawn  to  the  needs  of  the  Western  field, 
and  he  has  had  repeated  consultations  with  others  concerning  more 
general  and  efficient  measures  for  promoting  missionary  operations 
in  that  region.  In  company  with  Dr.  Bolles,  for  a  portion  of  his 
journey,  he  sets  forth,  arriving  in  Ohio  in  time  for  the  meeting  of  the 
State  Convention,  May  25th,  co-operating  in  the  formation  of  the 
Baptist  Education  Society  and  in  laying  the  foundations  of  Granville 
College,  the  by-laws  of  which  are  prepared  by  his  own  hand. 

From  some  of  his  letters  during  that  trip  we  make  a  few  extracts. 
Writing  from  Lancaster,  Ohio,  IMay  ‘27,  1831,  after  passing  down 
from  Cleveland  and  Newark,  he  savs  : 

« 

“  The  population  seems  to  be  a  sprout  just  cut  from  Babel.  Our  passengers 
from  Cleveland  to  Newark,  in  the  Pittsburgh  Canal  Boat,  consisted  of  three 
Connecticut  peddlers,  and  four  families  who  were  emigrants  for  Cincinnati  ;  one 
of  them  English,  a  second  Scotch,  a  third  Irish,  and  tinally  a  German  one.” 

“I  have  formed  a  short  acquaintance  with  some  half  a  hundred  Ohio  Baptist 
ministers.  Though  they  are  generally  illiterate,  they  appear  to  be  pious  and 
many  of  them  devoted  servants  of  our  dear  Lord.  They  exhibit  a  motley  appear¬ 
ance,  dressed  in  all  kinds  of  garbs  and  colors.” 

“A  Seminary  was  this  week  located  in  Granville,  the  site  of  which,  1  expect 
to-day,  in  company  with  Dr.  Bolles,  to  visit.  This  is  an  important  measure. 
On  its  success  much  depends.  My  principal  hope  of  its  progress  and  success 
is  in  the  fact,  that  Granville  is  almost  exclusively  settled  from  Yankee-land.” 

He  visits  Cincinnati,  and  is  distressed  by  the  havoc  which  Camp- 
bellism  has  made  in  the  churches  ;  he  proceeds  to  Illinois  where,  on 
June  20th,  he  again  meets  John  M.  Feck,  with  whom  he  counsels  and 
journeys  several  weeks,  and  decides,  as  ah'eady  stated,  to  organize 
the  Home  Mission  Society.  Returning  homeward  through  George 


JONATHAN  GOING. 


217 


town  Ky.,  be  attends  the  meeting  of  the  Elkhorn  Association,  at 
which  he  estimates  there  are  8,000  people,  many  of  whom,  however, 
have  no  interest  in  the  meetings,  so  that  “  it  is  difficult  to  account 
for  their  attendance.”  He  laments  the  divided  condition  of  the  Bap- 
Bsts,  and  the  “  multitudes  of  doctrines— Gillites,  Eullerites,  Parkerites, 
ampbellites,  and  Stoneites,”  and  the  prevalent  ‘‘hyper- Calvinism 
and  Antinomianism.”  He  is  “  delighted  Avith  the  Indian  school  (near 
Georgetown),  consisting  of  113  natives  from  nine  different  tribes,  un¬ 
der  the  care  of  Bro.  Henderson.  They  exhibit  such  talent,  docility, 
and  good  conduct.”  From  Cincinnati  he  writes.  Sept.  28th,  express¬ 
ing  his  purpose  to  spread  the  facts  concerning  the  West  before  the 
people  of  the  East,  and  the  hope  “that  the  East  will  be  disposed 
to  lend  efficient  aid  with  promptitude,”  on  account  of  the  rapid  de¬ 
velopments  in  the  West. 

^  Returning  to  Massachusetts,  he  meets  the  Baptist  Missionary 
Society  in  Boston,  in  November,  who  decide  that  a  general  Home 
Mission  Society  should  be  formed,  and  pass  a  resolution  expressing 
their  conviction  that  it  is  the  duty  of  Jonathan  Going  to  relinquish 
his  pastoral  charge  at  AVorcester,  and  devote  himself  to  the  interests 
of  the  proposed  Society.  His  visit  to  New  York  and  Philadelphia, 
as  one  of  the  deputation  from  the  Massachusetts  Society,  and  the 
steps  leading  to  the  organization  of  the  Society,  have  been  stated  in  a 
preceding  chapter.  The  Granville  Church,  O. ,  in  December,  give 
him  an  urgent  call  to  become  their  pastor.  But  his  duty  is 
plain.  His  letter  of  resignation  to  the  church  in  Worcester 
reveals  the  grand  Christian  man.  AVe  can  give  but  a  few  sen¬ 
tences  of  this  full  and  tender  communication.  After  saying  that  he 
is  influenced  by  an  imperious  sense  of  duty  ”  in  resigning  his  charge, 

to  which  he  has  become  so  strongly  attached  through  sixteen  years 
of  service,  he  says  : 

“  Do  you  then  ask,  why  leave  us?  My  answer  is,  Not  that  I  love  the  Baptist 
church  and  society  in  Worcester  less,  but  that  I  love  the'body  of  Baptists  and 
the  multitudes  who  are  destitute  in  the  United  States  more.  During  my  whole 
ministry  I  have  felt  constrained  by  a  sense  of  duty  to  devote  much  attention  to 
objects  of  religious  charity,  and  especially  for  some  years  past,  more  time  than 
IS  consistent  with  the  highest  advantage  of  a  particular  church.  Besides,  I  have 
felt  a  deep  solicitude  for  some  years  in  the  moral  condition  of  the  West,  and  my 
late  tour  has  settled  that  solicitude  in  a  pretty  deep  conviction  of  my  duty  to 
devote  myself  to  the  interest  of  Home  Missions,  particularly  in  the  valley  of 
the  Mississippi.  Plainly,  a  mighty  effort  must  be  made,  and  by  the  body 
of  evangelical  Christians  in  the  United  States,  and  made  soon,  or  ignorance  and 
heresy  and  infidelity  will  entrench  themselves  too  strongly  to  be  repulsed.  And 


318 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


in  that  case  it  is  morally  certain  that  onr  republic  will  be  overturned  and  our 
institutions,  civil  and  religious,  will  be  demolished. 

“  As  Baptists  we  have  a  deep  interest  in  the  work  of  Western  reform ;  as  friends 
of  our  common  Christianity  we  are  bound  to  propagate  it  among  the  des¬ 
titute;  while  as  Baptists  we  should  be  solicitous  that  the  ordinances  of  the  Gos¬ 
pel,  in  their  primitive  form  and  beauty,  should  be  established  at  an  early  period 
in  the  important  valley  of  the  West  ;  and  it  is  known  that  the  larger  proportion 
of  the  people  are  destitute  of  the  means  of  salvation,  while  probably  a  thousand 
Baptist  churches  are  without  preaching  every  Sabbath.  Our  people  should  be 
stimulated  to  action  by  the  example  of  other  denominations.  The  Methodists 
are  the  most  numerous  sect  in  the  West,  and  the  Congregationalists  and  Pres¬ 
byterians  have  a  Home  Mission  Society  which  now  sustains  four  hundred  and 
sixty-one  ministers  and  missionaries.  To  the  existence  and  success  of  the  pro¬ 
jected  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  it  is  indispensable  that  the  whole  time  and 
energies  of  some  man  should  be  devoted,  and  our  friends,  whose  opinions  ought 
to  determine  questions  of  this  sort,  have  said  with  great  unanimity  that  this 
work  belongeth  to  me.” 


Jonathan  Going 

First  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Society. 
(From  an  old  daguerreotype). 


The  burden  of  the  preliminary  aiTangements  for  the  Convention  to 
organize  the  new  Society  falls  upon  him,  as  Secretary  of  the  Provi¬ 
sional  Committee. 

■  From  the  date  of  his  election  in  April,  1832,  as  the  first  Correspond¬ 
ing  Secretary  of  the  Society,  untilhis  resignation  in  Oct.,  1837,  his  whole 


JONATHAN  GOING. 


319 


soiil  is  devoted  to  the  furtherance  of  its  good  work.  On  him  principally 
devolves  the  duty  of  imparting  information  about  the  field  and  about 
the  Society  s  methods  ;  of  bringing  conventions  and  local  societies 
into  harmonious  auxiliary  relations ;  of  securing  individual  and 
church  contributions  ;  and  of  awakening  an  interest  at  large  in  the 
new  enterprise. 

On  the  18th  of  May,  1832,  Dr.  Going,  in  a  formal  communication 
to  the  Executive  Committee,  sounds  the  key-note  of  the  campaign 
on  which  they  have  entered.  In  it  occurs  these  utterances: 

It  becomes  us  to  consider  that  we  occupy  an  important  and  most  respon¬ 
sible  position  in  our  Zion.  Public  sentiment  has  determined  that  our  denom¬ 
ination  has  been  heretofore  greatly  deficient  in  efforts  to  supply  the  country 
with  a  preached  Gospel,  and  it  has  called  this  Society  into  existence  to  remedy 
this  evil.  The  eyes  of  multitudes  who  are  destitute  are  looking  for  help,  and 
the  attention  of  our  intelligent  brethren  is  directed  to  us  to  witness  our  meas¬ 
ures.  Much  is  expected  of  us.  It  is  known  that  the  numbers,  the  intelligence, 
and  the  means  of  the  denomination  are  competent  to  do  much  ;  and  it  is  ex¬ 
pected  that  we  shall  expect  great  things,  attempt  great  things,  and  devise  means 
to  accomplish  great  things.  Shall  these  expectations  be  disappointed  ?  We  all 
answer:  ‘No!’  But  the  question  is — what  shall  we  attempt  to  accomplish? 
Far  be  it  from  me  to  recommend  rash  adventure  and  questionable  experiment. 
Still  you  will  allow  me  to  say  that  we  ought  to.  immediately  attempt  something 
great,  or  we  shall  accomplish  nothing  important.  .  .  .  It  is  our  part  to 

adopt  measures  for  a  mighty  effort  and  employ  proper  means  to  accomplish  it, 
relying  on  the  approval  and  blessing  of  Heaven.  ...  It  should  be  consid¬ 
ered  that  it  is  easier  to  accomplish  a  great  work  than  a  small  one — to  do  all  our 
duty  than  a  part  of  it.  And  it  is  ascertained  that  the  public  will  measure  their 
contributions  by  the  magnitude  of  the  object  presented  and  the  wisdom  of 
means  proposed  for  its  attainment.” 

Then  he  unfolds  the  plan  for  raising  and  distributing  $10,000,  and 
after  advocating  it,  closes  thus  : 

“  I  do  seriously  believe  that  the  scheme  is  practicable,  and  it  is  our  duty  to 
solemnly  resolve,  in  the  tear  of  God  and  confidence  in  his  aid  and  blessing,  to 
endeavor  to  carry  it  substantially  into  execution. 

“I  feel  admonished  to  sobriety  in  my  calculations,  as  I  have  embarked  my 
all  in  this  enterprise  ;  and  the  same  consideration  ought  to  be  my  apology  for 
my  zeal  in  and  my  wishes  for  its  success.  I  will  not  suffer  myself  to  believe 
that  I  have  resigned  a  place  of  obvious  usefulness,  of  comparative  comfort,  and 
sufficient  respectability,  to  fail  of  doing  any  good,  to  suffer  great  solicitude  and 
labor  hard,  and  to  blast  my  reputation,  through  the  failure  of  an  enterprise 
which  involves  to  a  great  extent  the  credit  of  a  large  denomination,  and  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  multitudes  of  the  present  and  of  future  generations. 

“  May  God  give  us  wisdom  and  faith  and  zeal  and  action  and  perseverance 
in  a  good  cause.” 

These  royal  utterances  reveal  the  spirit  of  the  man  called  to  the 


320 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


administration  of  the  Society’s  aftairs.  He  goes  to  Newton  to  secure 
young  and  educated  men  for  the  West  ;  secures  contributions 
for  the  Society;  also  the  co-operation  of  the  Massachusetts  Conven¬ 
tion  as  an  auxiliary  body.  In  June,  he  is  in  Providence  and  with  the 
Board  of  the  Bhode  Island  Convention.  Earlv  in  August  he  writes 
of  his  visit  to  the  New  Hampshire  Convention,  also  of  his  meeting 
with  the  Board  of  the  Vermont  Convention,  both  of  which  favor  the 
auxiliary  plan  proposed  b}"  the  Society  through  its  representative. 
Writing  to  Dr.  Maclay,  Aug.  11,  1832,  after  less  than  three  months’ 
absence  from  New  York,  he  says : 

“Since  I  left  New  York  I  have  traveled  about  1,100  miles,  attended  75  re¬ 
religious  meetings,  preached  60  times,  given  addresses  on  the  object  and  plan  of 
our  Society  27  times,  taken  subscriptions  in  25  places,  amounting  to  $1,318.48,  of 
which  I  have  received  $488.22,  and  doubt  not  that  the  balance  will  be  forth¬ 
coming.  My  addresses  have  been  on  the  Sabbath,  except  on  public  occasions 
and  to  three  Institutions.  On  every  Sabbath  but  one  I  have  been  in  two  towns, 
and  in  one  instance  in  three,  and  in  another  in  three  churches  in  the  same  city. 
I  state  this  fact,  not  so  much  to  show  my  activity  as  to  evince  the  goodness  of 
God  in  giving  me  strength  to  labor,  notwithstanding  my  paralytical  affliction, 
which  the  physician  assured  me,  required  my  lying  by  at  least  for  a  season.  The 
limb  is  still  feeble,  though  regaining  its  tone.  I  feel  that  my  time  is  indeed 
short,  that  I  have  a  great  work  in  hand,  and  that  I  must  work  while  it  is  day. 
If  I  can  see  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  well  under  way,  I  shall, 
if  such  be  God’s  will,  say:  “  Now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace  !” 

With  such  consuming  zeal,  such  tremendous  energy,  does  Jona¬ 
than  Going  throw  himself  into  the  work.  And  at  such  expenditure 
of  force  are  the  foundations  of  the  Society  laid. 

In  the  Worcester  Association  his  reception  shows  that  he  is  not 
without  honor  in  his  own  country.  He  states  in  August  that,-  - 

“  The  Churches  of  this  Association  will  pay  at  least  $1,000  for  the  Valley. 
Oh,  when  will  all  the  Churches  do  in  proportion  ?  What  could  not  the  Society 
do  for  the  West  if  such  liberality  were  universal  in  the  Atlantic  Churches?” 
And  he  cheers  the  Committee  by  saying:  ‘  It  is  mostly  certain  that  our  funds 
already  secured  will  more  than  meet  our  engagements,  and  we  ought  not  to 
doubt  whether  God  will  still  further  succeed  our  endeavors,  if  we  shall  be 
judicious  and  active  and  confident  in  God.’  ” 

He  devotes  much  attention  to  other  sections,  personally  visiting 
Cincinnati,  Philadelphia,  Baltimore  and  other  places,  awakening  in¬ 
terest  in  the  work  of  the  Society. 

The  first  Annual  Beport  presented  by  him  to  the  Society  is  remark¬ 
able  for  its  amount  of  information  concerning  the  condition  of  the 
denomination,  and  the  wants  of  the  West. 


321 


JONATHAN  GOING. 


In  1834,  through  his  influence,  »  The  Baptist  Eepository,”  to  which 
he  has  been  a  contributor,  becomes  the  ofiicial  organ  of  the  Society, 
continuing  so,  while  under  his  control  until  1837. 

He  lays  hands  on  the  young  men  at  Newton  Theological  Seminary, 
two  of  whom  are  among  the  early  appointees  of  the  Society  to  the 
West.  He  calls  attention  to  the  fact — 


“  That  collateral  means  of  moral  improvement,  which  are  usually  powerful 
auxiliaries  to  the  Gospel,  are  to  an  alarming  degree  wanting  in  extensive  sec- 
bons  of  the  country.  vSchools  are  too  few  in  number,  and  often  very  deficient 
in  quality,  so  that  multitudes  of  the  youthful  population  are  growing  up  with¬ 
out  the  general  information  necessary  for  good  citizens  and  good  Christians.” 

In  urging  the  adoption  of  systematic  benevolence,  he  makes  these 
thoroughly  sensible  remarks: 

r 

System  in  our  charities  is  of  the  last  importance,  yet  the  best  system  without 
energy,  will  do  nothing;  while  a  poor  system  with  energy  will  accomplish  much. 
We  often  imagine  that  the  machinery  does  not  work  well,  while  in  fact  all  the  fault 
is  with  those  who  work  the  machinery,  or  rather  should  work  it.” 

^  His  advocacy  of  temperance  appears  in  the  attention  given  in  his 
direcbons  to  missionaries,  and  conspicuously  at  the  annual  meeting 
in  1835,  when,  notwithstanding  his  feebleness,  he  exerts  himself  to 

attend,  and  offers  the  following  resolution,  which  is  adopted  bv  the 
Societv: 


“  Besolved  That  it  be  recommended  to  the  churches  to  procure  pure  wine, 
free  from  all  alcoholic  admixtures,  for  the  purposes  of  the  Communion.” 

The  Granville  Literary  and  Theological  Institution,  Ohio,  in  1837 
needs  a  President.  August  9th,  choice  is  made  of  Jonathan  Going  ; 
who,  it  should  be  said,  received  the  degree  of  D.  D.,  from  Waterville 
CoUege,  Alaine,  in  1832.  He  feels  that  the  Society  is  an  accomjjlished 
fact,  that  the  work  will  not  be  compromised  by  his  departure.  He 
expresses  the  opinion,  that  “  the  time  has  now  arrived,  when  the 
cultivation  of  the  ministerial  talent,  which  exists  in  the  western 
churches,  is  an  essential  part  of  the  Western  Enterprise,”  and,  that 
in  giving  himself  to  this  service,  it  is  “only  a  transfer  from  one  de¬ 
partment  to  another  of  the  same  grand  enterprise.”  In  his  letter  of 
resignation  to  the  Executive  Committee  October  2,  1837,  he  savs  in 
addition  to  the  foregoing, — 

‘When  on  a  tour  of  observation  in  the  Western  country  in  1831,  so  deep 
was  the  interest  that  I  felt  in  its  moral  and  intellectual  improvement,  that  I 
solemnly  devoted  myself  to  its  promotion.  It  was  my  purpose  to  endeavor  to 
ring  into  existence  a  Society  whose  exclusive  object  should  be  to  aid  in  fully 
publishing  the  Gospel,  and  in  encouraging  collateral  instrumentalities  through- 


322 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


out  North  America,  but  with  primary  reference  to  that  most  interesting  and 
important  section  of  the  country,  the  West  ;  and  if  that  object  could  not  be 
secured,  to  go  myself  into  some  part  of  the  great  valley  and  do  what  I  could  by 
individual  exertion.” 

He  leaves  the  Society  Avitli  expressions  from  them  ‘  ‘  of  confidence 
and  personal  esteem;  and  of  the  sense  of  the  obligation  the  Society 
is  under  for  his  faithful  labors  in  organizing  and  advancing  its 
interests.” 

When  asked:  “  Why  not  go  to  Shurtleff  (also  seeking  a  President) 
rather  than  to  Granville?”  he  replies:  “It  will  be  easy  to  find  some 
good  man  willing  to  go  to  Alton,  but  I  know’  of  no  one  willing  to  go 
to  Granville,  and  do  the  hard  work  necessarv  to  ensure  its  success.” 
He  goes  to  Granville,  November  15,  1837. 

He  has  given  five  of  the  best  years  of  his  life,  from  forty-six  to  fifty- 
one  to  the  Society ;  now’,  to  Granville  he  gives  the  next  seven 
3’ears  in  that  diversfied  labor,  which  a  young  institution  demands  from 
its  President,  until  November  9,  1844,  when,  in  the  fifty-ninth  year  of 
his  age,  twelve  years  before  John  M.  Peck,  he  enters  into  rest. 

Of  his  services  in  Ohio,  Rev.  John  Pratt  says: 

“The  college  owes  much,  very  much  to  him, — to  his  labors,  counsels, 
prayers,  faith — as  indeed  does  our  whole  denomination  in  Ohio,  and  all  over  the 
country.  And  after  his  death  this  same  name,  clarum  et  venerabile,  was  often 
sounded  forth  to  give  a  key-note.  He  was  a  paragon  of  unselfishness.  His 
mind  was  quick,  far-seeing,  and  bold.  He  could  look  through  a  great  enterprise 
and  see  no  lion  in  the  way.  He  always  had  the  fortiter  in  re,  and  generally  the 
suaviter  in  modo.” 

The  Baptists  of  America,  particularly  of  the  older  Western  States, 
have  reason  to  thank  God  for  Dr.  Jonathan  Going,  the  founder  of 
the  Societv  of  which  Dr.  John  M.  Peck  was  the  forerunner. 

He  served  his  generation  well.  His  w’ork  endures. 


CHAPTEK  VI. 


The  Views  and  Spikit  of  the  Early  Managers. 

“  Men  who  had  understanding  of  the  times,  to  know  what  Israel  ought  to  do.” 

1  Chron.  xii.  32. 

^  The  character  and  reputation  of  the  men  engaged  in  the  organiza¬ 
tion  and  early  management  of  the  Society,  are  in  themselves  an  as- 
suiance  of  the  breadth  of  their  views,  the  purity  of  their  motives, 
and  the  earnestness  of  their  purpose.  Throughout  all  the  proceed¬ 
ing  and  in  all  official  utterances,  there  is  no  trace  of  personal  ambi¬ 
tion,  but,  on  the  contrary,  many  indications  that  these  men  are  con¬ 
scious  of  the  great  responsibility  resting  on  them,  in  their  new  rela¬ 
tions  to  the  denomination,  to  the  destitute  fields,  and  to  the  future 
that  shall  be  so  largely  affected  by  their  work. 

The  Spiiit  of  the  Gospel,  is  a  spirit  of  missionary  zeal,”  is  the 
first  sentence  of  the  first  address  of  the  first  Executive  Committee, 
directly  after  the  organization  of  the  Society.  The  crisp,  clear  de¬ 
claration  IS,  in  the  time  of  its  utterance,  to  the  apathetic  and  to  those 
holding  anti-mission  views,  a  challenge  for  successful  contradiction. 
The  bearings  of  their  labors  are  clearly  understood,  as  they  say  in  the 
first  report  of  the  Board  to  the  Society  ; 

“There  is  an  immense  work  devolved  on  the  American  Baptists  of  the 
present  generation  ;  the  time  of  its  accomplishment  is  short,  and  it  is  all 
important  that  they  gird  themselves  for  it,  and  labor  with  their  might.  God 
giant  that  the  Committee,  the  Society,  and  all  its  supporters,  may  so  labor  and 
pray,  that,  when  they  resign  their  charge  to  their  successors,  they  may  be  pre¬ 
pared  to  render  an  answer  honorable  to  themselves,  and  most  honorable  to 
their  Saviour,  to  the  question  :  ‘  With  whom  have  ye  left  the  few  sheep  in  the 

•wilderness.” 

The  burden  of  solicitude  is  about  the  condition  of _ 

“  The  great  valley  of  the  Mississippi  where  four  millions  of  immortal  spirits 
dwell  ;  many  of  them  entirely  destitute  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Gospel,  and 
others  of  them  receiving  but  some  distorted  heresy,  or  cunningly  devised  fable, 
which  has  usurped  the  name,  and  is  scandalizing  the  profession,  of  Chris¬ 
tianity.”  “The  supply  of  our  destitute  fellow-members  with  spiritual  food 
when  in  our  Father’s  house  there  is  bread,  enough,  and  to  spare,”  is  declared  to 
be  the  ruling  purpose. 

dhe  patriotic  spirit  speaks,  calling  for  the  contribution  of 


our 


324 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


share  in  the  moral  renovation  of  our  common  country,  “  and  sum¬ 
moning  men  to  the  support  of  this  work,  by  every  principle  of  en¬ 
lightened  patriotism  and  of  Christian  devotion.” 

At  the  same  time,  they  are  conscious  of  their  duty  to  disseminate 

distinctively  Baptist  views,  as  their  language  on  this  point  shows: 

“While  the  Committee  disclaim  all  sectarian  feeling,  they  avow  the  convic¬ 
tion,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  denomination  to  endeavor  to  sustain,  and  to 
propagate  those  views  of  doctrinal  truth,  and  of  the  order  of  the  house  of  God, 
which  they  most  conscientiously  believe  to  be  taught  in  the  Holy  Scriptures. 
It  should  be  distinctly  kept  in  mind  that  the  reputation,  the  prosperity,  and 
the  desirable  increase  of  the  denomination,  recpiire  the  most  vigorous  eiforts 
through  the  medium  of  this  Society;”  and  elsewhere  “they  recognize  it  as  their 
duty  to  disseminate,  with  all  candor  and  kindness,  their  own  views  of  doc¬ 
trine  and  practice.” 

They  are  careful  to  assure  brethren  who  bristle  at  the  thought 
of  anything  that  may  trench  on  the  independency  of  a  Baptist 
Church,  that — 

“  While  looking  to  the  intended  scene  of  our  immediate  labors,  we  would  de¬ 
clare  that  we  claim  no  dominion  over  the  faith  of  our  Western  brethren,  and 
desire  no  authority  but  that  of  love  ;  no  influence,  other  than  that  which  the 
partakers  of  one  good  hope  and  the  partners  in  one  grand  enterprise  claim  to 
exercise  one  over  the  other.  Infringing  not  at  all  on  the  rights  of  any  of  the 
churches  of  our  communion,  and  seeking  to  strengthen  their  hands  in  every 
good  work,  we  ask  of  them  but  to  aid  and  to  allow  the  preaching  of  the  great 
salvation  to  thousands  perishing  in  their  ignorance.” 

In  respect  to  State  and  local  organizations,  the  first  address  of  the 
Executive  Committee  says : 

“  It  has  never  been  designed  that  the  Societj'  should  narrow' or  embarrass  the 
operations  of  the  State  Conventions  and  other  societies  less  extended  in  the 
range  of  their  exertions,  now'  laboring  in  the  field  of  Home  Missions.  It  was 
hoped  rather  that  it  might  envelope  and  unite  them,  giving  greater  harmonj'  of 
efibrt  and  greater  efficiency,  and  preventing  alike  the  embarassing  interference 
and  collision  of  tw'o  societies  in  the  same  sphere  of  labor,  and  the  neglect  of 
those  regions,  which,  though  greatly  destitute,  were  w’ithout  the  purview'  of 
any  existing  institution. 

“One  leading  object  in  the  establishment  of  the  Society  has  been  to  combine 
in  one  sacred  brotherhood  all  the  friends  of  Home  Missions  throughout  the 
United  States.  It  is  designed  to  encourage  efficiently  all  local  eftbrts  for  sup 
plying  the  destitute  w'ith  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  and  not  in  the  least  de¬ 
gree  to  interfere  wdth,  or  disturb  them.  The  general  Society  thus  claims  to  be 
but  the  seiw'ant  of  the  Church,  pretending  to  no  ecclesiastical  authority.” 

At  the  same  time,  recognizing:  the  weakness  of  an  armv  whose 
battalions  are  waging  a  warfare  without  any  common  and  well  di¬ 
rected  plan  of  operations,  the  Committee  say  : 


1 


VIEWS  AND  SPIEIT  OF  THE  FOUNDERS.  325 

“It  may  be  hoped  that  the  Society  will  become  a  rallying  point  in  which  the 
body  of  the  denomination  may  meet  in  fraternal  affection  and  united  efforts  for 
Its  prosperity.  For  while  the  Committee  would  oppose  a  consolidation  of  the 
Churches  which  would  trench  on  their  independence,  they  anxiously  desire 

more  concentration  of  effort  among  those  who  hold  one  Lord,  one  faith  and 
one  baptism.”  ’ 

When  it  is  remembered  that  the  founders  and  promoters  of  the 
Society  are  men  who  have  been  identified  also  with  the  work  of  For¬ 
eign  Missions,  their  views  on  the  relation  of  Home  to  Foreign  Mis¬ 
sions  have  all  the  more  weight.  They  emphasize  the  duty  of 
careful  attention  to  the  home  field,  as  indispensable  to  ultimate  suc¬ 
cess  in  foreign  fields.  They  are  men  of  broader  views  than  to  decry 
the  work  of  home  missions,  on  the  ground  that  Gospel  privileges  are 
numerous  here,  while  many  parts  of  the  world  have  none,  and  so 

should  receive  all  our  ofterings  for  missions.  Speaking  of  these 
things,  they  say  : 

“  Unless  the  Churches  are  prosperous,  they  cannot  aid  any  department  of 
Christian  enterprise,  and  all  its  objects  must  languish  or  fail  of  extensive  and 
permanent  prosperity.  The  folly  of  the  opposite  course,  resembles  the  policy 
of  a  nation  so  eager  of  foreign  conquests  as  to  leave  its  own  territory  open  to 
invasion  ;  or  of  a  general,  who  pushes  his  success  so  far  into  an  invaded  country, 
as  to  allow  the  enemy  to  retake  his  previously  captured  posts.  While  only  the 
friendliest  feelings  are  entertained  toward  Foreign  Missions,  and  while  one  in¬ 
centive  to  efforts  in  the  cause  of  Home  Missions,  is  their  favorable  bearing  on 
that  object,  still  the  Committee  are  most  perfectly  satisfied  that  the  true  policy 
of  American  Christians  is  essentially  a  ‘Home  Policy’.” 

And  in  answer  to  those  who  fear  that  a  new  Society  will  lessen 
ofterings  to  foreign  work,  prove  a  distraction  to  the  Churches  and 
impoverish  the  treasury  of  the  Lord,  they  say  : 

“  Facts  disprove  the  supposition.  On  the  other  hand,  it  has  been  found  that 
the  more  numerous  these  objects  are,  the  larger  is  the  amount  contributed  to 
each  one  of  them.  It  has  been  observed,  that  those  Churches  which  are  most 
active  in  promoting  the  benevolent  enterprises  of  the  age,  are  most  highly  fa¬ 
vored  with  revivals,  and  consequent  additions  to  their  members,  and  with  gen¬ 
eral  prosperity.”  ^ 

In  1836,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  Hon.  Heman  Lin¬ 
coln,  its  President,  calling  another  to  preside,  takes  the  floor  to  offer 

the  following  resolution,  which,  after  hearty  discussion,  is  unanimous¬ 
ly  adopted  : 

“  Resolved:  That  the  Foreign  Mission  and  Home  Mission  Societies  are  so  far 
from  being  rival  institutions,  they  are  twin  sisters,  and  each  an  indispensable 
auxiliary  to  the  other.” 

A  Society  organized  like  the  Home  Mission  Societv  and  under  the 
direction  of  men,  whose  views  and  spirit  have  been  shown  in  the 


326 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


foregoing  extracts,  is  certainly  destined  to  do  a  great  and  beneficent 
work.  Of  the  gi’eatness  and  duration  of  this  work,  they  have  some 
just  conception,  when,  after  two  years  survey  of  the  field,  the  Execu¬ 
tive  Committee  say  :  “  The  Society  has  entered  on  a  campaign  which 

WILL  CONTINUE  FOR  A  CENTURY.  ” 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Early  Missionary  Operations  of  the  Society. 


“And  herein  is  that  saying  true  :  one  soweth  and  another  reapeth.” 

John,  iv.  37. 

From  the  outset,  the  Society’s  mission  is  essentially  that  of  laying- 

re  igious  founcUtions,  or,  to  change  the  figure,  sowing  the  good 

seed  of  the  Kingdom  for  others  to  reap.  Most  of  the  fields  are 

‘new-p-ounds,”  abounding  in  briers,  fuU  of  stony  places,  infested 

by  evil  birds  of  speculation  and  vice,  with  here  and  there  good 

ground  that  keeps  the  toiler  fi-om  utter  discouragement.  Where 

w  len  and  by  whom  this  work  is  done,  and  how  the  early  managers 

ot  the  Society  apply  themselves  to  the  task  set  before  them  must 

ever  be  matters  of  interest  to  thoughtful  Christian  minds.  In  the 

labors  of  pioneer  missionaries  and  the  noble  self-denial,  for  Christ’s 

pke,  of  them  equaUy  devoted  wives,  we  find  frequent  illustrations  of 
liigTi  Christian  heroism. 


^  The  Executive  Committee,  during  the  first  year,  when  no  accurate 
judgment  concerning  the  response  of  the  churches  to  the  new  call 
can  e  oi^ed,  must  feel  their  way  according  to  providential  indi¬ 
cations.  They  do  not,  however,  walk  by  sight  alone  ;  their  faith 
launches  out,  not  presumptuously,  yet  confidently,  into  the  deep 
Appointment  of  missionaries  is  partly  dependent  on  probable 
receipts.  The  first  contfibution  comes  from  the  Webster  Church  in 
Massachusetts,  being  $30,  with  which  its  pastor  is  made  a  life  mem¬ 
ber  of  the  new  Society.  But  as  a  dollar  at  this  time  goes  as  far  as 
WO  o  ars  a  generation  later,  more  missionaries  in  proportion  to 
leceip  s  aie  aiipointed  than  would  at  first  be  exjiected.  It  is  not 
always  that  the  new  Society  can  secure  the  men,  the  right  men  to 
occupy  important  points.  Thus  in  May,  1832,  the  Executive  Com¬ 
mittee  in  vain  lay  hands  on  and  appoint  Rev.  John  Maginnis  to 
ranviUe,  a ;  Rev.  Rollin  H.  Neale,  of  Boston,  to  St.  Louis,  Mo.  • 
and  Rev.  Pharcellus  Church,  of  New  York,  to  New  Orleans,  La! 


328 


HISTOIilCAL  SKETCH. 


Hence  the  actual  work  done  by  the  Society  at  any  given  period  is 
not  to  be  taken  as  the  exact  measure  of  its  plans  and  pui’poses.  In 
illustration  of  this  it  may  here  be  said  that  the  first  annual  report 
makes  special  mention  of  the  needs  of  the  British  Provinces,  and  of 
Florida,  “very  destitute  of  the  preached  Gospel  of  Texas,  which 
“  already  sends  her  petition  for  missionary  aid;”  and  of  Mexico, 
soon  to  be  opened  to  missionary  enterprise.  And  yet  in  these 
fields,  whose  destitution  excites  sympathy  and  solicitude  in  the  hearts 
of  the  Committee,  there  is,  with  perhaps  one  exception,  no  represen¬ 
tative  of  the  Society  at  this  date,  or  for  some  time  afterwards. 

The  first  missionary  appointment.  May  11th,  1832,  is  that  of  Rev. 
Thomas  W.  Merrill,  to  labor  for  three  months  in  IMichigan  Territory, 
his  special  field  being  Prairie  Ronde  and  vicinity.  This  godl}’^  man 
becomes  a  warm  supporter  of  Christian  education  at  Kalamazoo,  and, 
living  economically  that  he  may  have  the  more  to  devote  to  this 
object,  many  years  later  leaves  $10,000  to  this  institution.  At  the 
same  meeting.  Rev.  Ephraim  Goodrich  is  appointed  to  Western 
Pennsylvania  for  four  months.  Two  other  appointments  are 
made,  one  to  Ohio,  one  to  Indiana,  but  the  appointees  do  not  go  to 
theii’  fields. 

During  the  first  month  other  appointments  are  made  and  accepted 
as  follows  :  Rev.  Archibald  C.  Sangster,  for  six  months,  to  Orange 
Co.,  N.  Y. ;  Rev.  Archer  B.  Smith,  of  Newton  Theological  Institute, 
for  one  3'ear,  to  St.  Louis,  JMo. ;  Rev.  Henry  Carr,  of  the  same  Insti¬ 
tute,  for  one  year,  to  Ashtabula,  Ohio  ;  and  Rev.  S.  R.  Clark,  for  one 
year,  to  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

The  appointments  in  many  instances  are  for  a  few  months  ;  the 
appointees  being  exploring  missionaries  to  ascertain  and  report  on 
the  condition  of  the  fields.  The  whole  number  of  appointments  the 
first  year  is  stated  as  89,  but  in  this  number  are  reckoned  aj^propria- 
tions  to  five  churches  to  which  no  missioniaries  are  sent.  Twenty- 
two  are  in  Kentuckv,  but  as  the  State  Contention  does  not  become 
an  auxiliary,  only  one  is  paid  by  the  Society,  and  is  to  be  reckoned 
in  its  working  list.  Eleven  others  decline  the  appointment.  Two 
are  collecting  agents.  So  that  during  the  first  3’ear,  but  fifty  mis¬ 
sionaries  are  actually  in  the  service,  distributed  as  follows  :  In  New 
York,  6  ;  in  Ohio,  12  ;  in  Indiana,  5  ;  in  Michigan  Tenitory,  3  ;  in 
Illinois,  9  ;  in  Missouri,  7  ;  in  Pennsylvania,  1  ;  in  New  Jersey,  2  ; 
in  Kentucky,  1  ;  in  Tennessee,  1  ;  in  Arkansas  Territory,  1  ;  in 
Lower  Canada,  1  ;  in  Mississippi  1. 

In  addition  to  the  appointment  and  support  of  missionaries  the 


•  EARLY  MISSIONARY  OPERATIONS. 


329 


Executive  Cominittee  occasionally  grants  aid  to  a  churcli  in  the  sup¬ 
port  of  its  pastor  who  bears  no  commission  from  the  Society.  Thus, 
a  chuich  is  aided on  condition  that  they  obtain  jn’eaching  perma¬ 
nently  for  the  year.  ’  Similar  aid  is  extended  to  other  churches  in 
Kentucky,  Ohio,  and  North  Carolina— the  church  at  Raleigh  haviim 
a  grant  of  $100.  ^ 

Some  of  the  principal  points  occupied  by  missionaries  of  the 
Societv  the  first  year  of  its  operations  are  St.  Louis  and  Palmyra, 
Mo.;  Cleveland,  Ashtabula,  Lima,  Ohio;  Indianapolis,  Delphi, 
Goshen,  and  Lafayette  Co.,  Ind.;  Morgan,  Greene  and  Madison 
Counties,  Winchester,  and  the  region  about  Alton,  Ill.;  Saline  and 
Oakland  County,  Mich.;  Louisville,  Ky. ;  Washington,  Miss.;  and 
Parkersburg,  Va. 

The  first  death  in  the  missionary  ranks  is  that  of  Rev.  Spencer 
Clack,  whose  removal  by  cholera  in  1833,  at  Palmyra,  Missouri,  is 
a  great  loss  to  the  service.  TV  riting  to  Dr.  Going’  just  before  his 
death,  he  says  : 

‘‘Don’t  gwe  lip  the  ship,  yon  are  engaged  in  a  good  cause;  you  will  meet 
with  opposition,  feai  not.  I  have  honestly,  faithfully  and  conscientiously  de¬ 
fended  the  cause,  not  with  the  object  of  making  money,  for  I  have  sustained 
pecuniary  losses,  but  lor  the  glory  of  God  and  his  cause.  Say  to  all  the  mis¬ 
sionaries  :  Be  faithful  and  bear  hardships  as  good  soldiers  of  the  cross.  The 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  cleanseth  from  all  sin.  The  mission  cause,  is  the  cause 
of  God.  Beware  of  Campbellism.  I  have  been  charged  with  being  a  Camp- 
bellite  ;  it  is  without  any  cause  or  truth,  for  I  consider  it  a  dangerous  heresy.” 

His  dying  words  encourage  other  missionaries  in  their  new  and 
difficult  fields,  where  much  opposition  is  encountered  from  the  anti¬ 
mission  people.  Rev.  J acob  Bower,  writes  about  this  class,  who  say  ; 

“  ‘  We  like  to  hear  you  ju’each — we  are  fond  of  yon — come  and  preach  for 
us  but  only  mention  their  duty  - that  the  laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire,  and 
they  wdll  be  offended  and  say,  ‘Money-hunter,  beggar,  missionary,’  etc. 
Under  these  circumstances,  the  f)oor  missionary  must  wear  out  his  clothes,  his 
horse  and  saddle,  his  body,  lungs  and  voice,  and  spend  his  whole  living,  and 
get  no  help  from  those  who  pretend  to  love  him  so  well.  These  things  are 
very  discouraging  ;  but  I  often  think  of  Brother  Clack’s  dying  words,  ‘  Don’t 
give  up  the  ship,’  and  I  am  determined  to  do  as  he  did.” 

The  second  year,  91  missionaries  are  appointed,  of  whom  80  enter 
the  service.  This  year,  Louisiana  and  Ux^per  Canada  are  added  to 
the  mission  fields.  In  TIichigan,  attention  is  given  to  Detroit,  North- 
field,  Auburn,  Pontiac  and  St.  Clair  County;  in  Illinois,  to  Chicago, 
Knox,  Alton  and  other  points.  Rev.  A.  B,  Freeman  is  sent  to 

21 


330 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


Chicago  in  August,  1833.  Under  date  of  September  4th,  1833,  he 
writes : 

% 

“  On  hearing  of  the  change  in  the  place  of  my  destination  (from  Ohio  to 
Chicago),  I  at  first  doubted  the  wisdom  of  it,  and  only  thought  that  as  I  had 
received  assistance  from  the  Society,  and  had  thus  committed  myself,  I  would 
leave  the  event  with  God.  I  am  now  convinced,  however,  that  as  to  the  place, 
this  is  among  the  most  judicious  appointments  of  your  Board.” 

At  the  time  of  his  amval  in  Chicago  “  the  Indian  roamed  wild 
and  free,  where  now  are  paved  streets  and  marble  palaces.”  He 
at  once  rallies  the  few  Baptists  and  their  friends  to  build  an  edi¬ 
fice  for  church  and  school  purposes.  When  finished  its  cost  is  $600, 
a  debt  of  $150  resting  on  it.  “Despise  not  the  day  of  small 
things !”  On  the  18th  of  October,  a  church  of  fifteen  members  is 
organized — the  first  Baptist  Church  of  Chicago,  and  as  is  believed, 
the  first  Baptist  Church  of  the  Northwest,  north  of  Peoria.  Lake 
iMichigan  is  the  baptistery  for  the  church,  and  the  Indians,  with 
others,  witness  the  administration  of  the  ordinance  to  four  persons 
the  ensuing  3"ear.  With  consuming  zeal,  Mr.  Freeman  makes  long, 
exploring  tours  out  on  the  surrounding  prairies,  looking  up  the  scat¬ 
tered  believers.  Five  churches  spring  up  as  the  immediate  fruits 
of  these  labors.  But  the  fatigue  and  exjiosure  attending  a  journey  to 
one  of  these  outposts  bring  him  to  death’s  door.  Just  before 
passing  through,  he  sends  this  message  to  his  revered  father:  “/  die 
at  my  post  and  in  my  Master’s  ivortr.”  “  And  no  man  knoweth  of  his 
sepulchre  unto  this  day.” 

The  next  or  third  year,  96  missionaries  are  reported.  They  labor 
in  Baltimore,  Md. ;  in  Alabama,  ^Mississippi,  in  the  Choctaw  and  Chick¬ 
asaw  Country  ;  and  in  greatest  numbers  throughout  the  West.  New 
fields  occupied  are  Kalamazoo,  Mich.;  Logansport,  Ind. ;  Columbus, 
Ohio  ;  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  New  Orleans,  La. ;  also  new  points  in  Mis¬ 
souri  and  elsewhere.  For  particulars  the  reader  can  consult  the 
historical  tables. 

The  labors  of  many  of  these  early  missionaries  are  arduous,  and 
they  themselves  are  often  regarded  with  suspicion: 

“  Fancy  to  yourself,”  says  one  of  these  missionaries  west  of  the  Mississippi, 
“  a  man  obliged,  through  a  rough  country  and  over  miserable  roads,  to  travel 
from  thirty  to  fifty  miles  a  day,  without  where  to  lay  his  head  ;  to  preach,  per¬ 
haps,  to  ten  or  a  dozen  members  in  open  houses,  and  be  exposed  to  all  kinds  of 
weather,  dangers  and  difliculties  ;  to  be  opposed  and  maligned  by  those  calling 
themselves  the  children  ot  God,  and  accused  of  preaching  for  lucre’s  sake — and 
you  have  some  idea  of  a  missionary.” 


EARLY  MISSIONARY  OPERATIONS, 


331 


.  Missouri,  encountering  witli  similar  things  says  ■  “  If 

miserable ’’ 

And  another,  referring  to  eximsures  and  fatigue,  about  which  he 

does  not  complain,  says  :  “But  after  having  done  all,  it  is  hard  to  be 

called  by  professed  Baptists  a  Gospel  speculator,  laboring  for  the 
lieece  and  not  for  the  flock.  ” 

What  grounds  for  such  charges?  Ezra  Fisher  laboring  in  Indiana- 
pohs,  m  1832,  receives  but  $300,  and  $60  for  an  outfit  ;  John  M 
l^eck  has  $350,  and  many  others  even  less. 

The  receipts  for  the  year  closing  April  1,  1836,  are  $16,910.86  a 
circumstance  so  suggestive  of  increased  interest  in  Home  Missions 
and  confidence  in  the  Society,  that  the  Board  enlarge  the  mission¬ 
ary  force  to  114  ;  two  of  whom  are.  in  Maryland,  one  in  South  Caro¬ 
lina,  two  111  Louisiana,  live  in  “the  wilds  of  Arkansas,”  ten  in  Mis¬ 
souri  twenty-two  in  Illinois,  eight  in  Indiana,  sixteen  in  Michigan 
twenty  m  Ohio,  two  in  Lower  Canada,  three  in  Upper  Canada,  and 

1  foi’  1^37  states  that,  including  six  missionaries  em¬ 

ployed  by  our  auxiliary  the  Eocky  Eiver  Association  in  Ohio  129 
missionaries  and  agents,  laboring  in  twelve  States  and  Territories  and 
two  British  Provinces,  have  been  employed,  whose  aggregate  iXr 
is  89  years  ;  and  who,  as  nearly  as  can  be  determined,  have  minis¬ 
tered  to  247  churches  and  congregations,  “besides  traveling  far  and 
wide  through  the  destitute  and  sparsely  settled  regions  where  society 
IS  mostly  unorganized,”  These  missionai-ies  report  1,332  additions  to 
the  churches  ;  873  by  baptism,  459  by  letter  ;  also  the  ordination  of 
27  candidates  to  the  ministry,  and  the  organization  of  33  churches. 

^  mong  the  new  fields  of  missionai-y  service  appear  this  year  the 
following  :  In  Ohio— Zanesville,  Akron,  Hiram,  Franklin,  Jefl'erson 
1  uiura,  Masillon,  Springfield  ;  in  Michigan— Dexter,  Jonesville,  Cold 
\V  ater,  Adrian,  Mt.  Clemens,  Manchester  ;  in  Indiana— Delphi,  Law- 
renceburg,  Paris,  Franklin,  La  Porte,  Michigan  City,  Madisoii ;  in 
inois— Jacksonville,  Quincy,  Carollton,  Canton,  Macomb,  Du  Pao-e 
Vernii  lonvfile  ;  in  Missouri-Potosi,  Martineau  ;  in  Wisconsin,  en¬ 
tered  this  year— Milwaukee,  Burlington  and  Des  Moines  Co.  (after¬ 
ward  incorporated  in  Iowa)  ;  Brantford,  Toronto,  and  Nelson  in  Up- 
per  Canada.  ^ 

Tlie  lieterogeneous  population  of  many  Western  mission  fields 
seriously  interferes  witli  rapid  cliurcli  growth.  Eev.  Geo.  Matthews, 
missionary  at  Lawrenceburgh,  Indiana,  in  1836,  says:  “There  are 


332 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


144  families  in  this  town,  the  heads  of  which  are  from  twenty-three 
different  States,  Teiritories,  Kingdoms,  and  Provinces  !”  No  wonder 
that  Rev.  Jacob  Bower,  laboring  in  Morgan  County,  Illinois,  in  1833, 
should  write  concerning  these  dissimilar  elements: 

“  It  is  like  putting  different  kinds  of  metal  into  a  crucible,  over  a 
slow  fire;  they  are  a  long  time  warming,  and  then  a  long  time  heat¬ 
ing,  before  they  will  melt  and  run  together.  A  missionary  must  be 
possessed  of  a  good  share  of  patience  and  fortitude.” 

During  these  early  years,  “  Missionary  agents  ”  are  sent  out — men 
“  who  have  no  charge  of  specific  churches  ”  but  “  have  for  a  field  per¬ 
haps  a  State  or  a  Territory;  who  travel  extensively,  encourage  feeble 
churches,  assist  them  to  procure  pastors  when  practicable,  seek  out 
new  fields  of  labor,  preach  and  give  tone  and  direction  and  impulse 
to  the  general  cause,  and  keep  the  committee  informed  of  anything 
that  ma}"  be  profitable  for  them  to  know.”  “Such,”  says  the  report 
of  1836,  “  is  our  indefatigable  brother.  Rev.  Ebenezer  Loomis,  of 
Ohio,  late  of  Michigan.  He  has  traveled  the  last  year  (and  mostly 
on  loot)  four  thousand,  five  hundred  and  five  miles,  preached  tiro  hun¬ 
dred  and  ninety-seven  sei'mons,  besides  performing  other  ministerial 
labor.”  The  first  report  of  this  good  brother  while  in  Michigan  in 
1824,  says,  “I  have  traveled  about  two  thousand  miles;  my  journeys 
have  been  performed  almost  wholly  on  foot.  I  have  not  ridden  fifty 
miles,  except  in  crossing  the  Lake  from  Huron  County,  Ohio,  to  De¬ 
troit.”  Of  him  it  is  said  :  “  much  of  the  improvement  in  the  condi¬ 
tion  of  the  Baptists  of  Michigan,  is,  under  God,  owing  to  his  indefat¬ 
igable  and  disinterested  labors.”  The  same  can  be  said,  concerning 
other  States,  of  other  missionary  agents,  of  John  M.  Peck,  ]\[oses 
Lemen,  and  Thos.  Powell  in  Illinois  and  Missouri,  of  Samuel  Love 
in  Tennessee,  of  Reuben  Winchell  in  Upper  Canada,  of  Peter  Chase 
in  Lower  Canada,  of  Supply  Chase  and  John  Booth  in  Michigan,  of 
William  Sedwick  in  Ohio,  and  others,  who — 

“  Where  duty  calls,  or  danger 
Are  never  wanting  there.” 

The  general  spirit  and  character  of  missionary  service  at  this  period 
is  thus  described  in  the  Report  of  1836  : 

“  As  a  whole,  it  is  believed,  a  more  laborious,  self-denying,  inde¬ 
fatigable  body  of  preachers  can  nowhere  be  found — men  who,  look¬ 
ing  with  contempt  on  ease  and  luxury,  brave  the  toils  and  privations 
incident  to  the  forest  and  the  newly-settled  country.  They  supply 
from  one  to  twelve  congregations  each,  and  these  are  sometimes  so 


EARLY  MISSIONARY  OPERATIONS. 


333 


remotely  settled  from  each  other  as  to  require  long  journeys  over 
imperfect  roads.  Their  usual  mode  of  traveling  is  on  horseback,  and 
to  ride  is  with  many  of  them  synonymous  with  the  whole  routine 
of  missionary  labor.  The  stream  that  cannot  be  forded  must  be 
swam  ;  if  the  mountain  or  the  morass  forbid  one  pass,  they  choose 
another  ;  if  night  shut  in  upon  them,  they  seek  some  friendly  shelter, 
and  there  preach  Him  who  had  not  where  to  lay  His  head.  Ten  of 
them  could  be  selected,  whose  aggregate  journeyings  (for  the  year), 
had  they  been  in  a  straight  line,  would  have  reached  once  and  a 
quarter  around  the  globe.  Their  families,  too,  who  are  left  alone, 
and  ^  often  ill  provided  for,  participate  in  their  toils  and  personal 

The  public  eye  and  public  sympathy  follow  him  who  bids  an 
eternal  adieu  to  friends  and  native  land,  to  publish  the  salvation  of 
God  on  distant  shores.  There  is  a  moral  sublimity  in  his  work 
which  gives  inspiration  to  poetry,  and  his  enterprise,  in  itself  vast 
and  holy ,  becomes  the  theme  of  em-aptured  song.  But  those  who 
go  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  our  American  Israel,  and  make 
equal  sacrifices,  and  lose  themselves  from  jiublic  gaze  in  the  forest 
and  prairie  of  the  far  West,  deserve  an  equal  place  in  our  sympathies 
and  affections.  No  multitude  gathers  on  the  strand  to  weep  at  their 
departure— a  few  tears  only  may  fall  unseen— no  bard  celebrates 
their  deeds  ;  they  endure  their  fatigues  and  suffer  their  privations 
alone,  and  thus  spend  and  are  spent.  Is  not  this  rather— 

‘  The  noiseless  band  of  heavenlj'  soldiery 
From  out  the  armory  of  God  equipped  ?  ’  ” 

Here  we  may  pause  and  inquire  how  the  Society  stands  in  the 
estimation  of  the  denomination  in  the  older  States,  what  impression 
it  has  made  upon  the  newer  regions,  and  how  the  Committee  regard 
the  work.  When,  in  October,  1837,  Dr.  Going  tenders  his  resigna¬ 
tion  as  Corresponding  Secretary,  he  feels  that  the  Society  has  become 
Sowell  established  that  his  “withdrawal  will  not  compromise  its 
interests,  as  they  will  continue  to  enjoy  the  supervision  and  undivided 
attention  of  my  able  colleague,”  Rev.  Luther  Crawford.  He,  how¬ 
ever,  IS  called  by  death  from  his  service  as  Corresponding  Secretary, 

on  the  13th  of  February,  1839.  I'he  closing  words  of  the  report  of 
1837  are  : 

“Judicious  and  enlightened  men  begin  to  see,  that  the  true  way  to  lengthen 
our  cords  among  the  heathen,  is  to  strengthen  our  stakes  at  home.  Every  con¬ 
sideration  of  patriotism  and  of  piety,  together  with  the  cry  of  those  sitting  iu 


334 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


the  shadow  of  death,  converted  into  accents  of  thrilling  applications  for  mercy, 
every  call  for  the  missionary,  every  demand  for  the  Bible,  translated  into  every 
tongue,  comes  to  the  Churches  in  the  form  of  an  irresistible  appeal,  to  multiply 
and  strengthen  our  interest  at  home. 

And  your  Committee  rejoice  in  the  assurances  they  have  received  from  dif¬ 
ferent  sections  of  our  country,  that  wherever  its  objects  are  understood,  your 
Society  is  taking  deep  hold  upon  the  judgment,  prayers,  and  kindly  feelings 
of  the  American  public,” 

Blit  larger  benevolence  is  needed,  for  it  is  stated,  in  1833,  that 
‘  ‘  on  an  average  since  its  coinmencenient  the  Society  has  received 
only  about  eleven  thousand  dollars  year  from  a  communion 
numbering— we  almost  hesitate  to  sav  it — near  half  a  million !” 

o  V 

Still  with  this  sum  the  Society  has  been  enabled  to  put  two  hun¬ 
dred  and  five  missionaries  into  the  service,  fifty-six  more  having  been 
apjiointed  who  did  not  accept.  The  aggregate  time  of  their  labors 
is  nearly  five  hundred  years. 

The  impression  produced  may  be  inferred  by  the  tenor  of  the  fol¬ 
lowing  statements, — a  few  of  many  that  might  be  given.  John  M. 
Peck  in  1837  says  : 

“  The  time  was  when  not  another  man  besides  myself  and  col¬ 
league,  Brother  J.  E.  AVelch,  in  the  two  States  (Illinois  and  Missouri) 
of  anv  denomination,  could  be  found  to  take  a  bold  and  active  stand 
in  any  of  the  benevolent  movements  of  the  age  or  country.  Now  I 
can  count  up  zealous,  active  laborers  and  successful  men  by  scores. 
Every  dollar  3'ou  have  exj^ended,  or  may  yet  exjiend  in  home  mis¬ 
sions,  or  any  other  labors  among  Baptists,  will  soon  return  with  a 
hundred  and  a  thousand  fold.” 

The  Franklin  Association  of  Missouri,  savs  : 

“We  know  not  how  to  exjiress  our  gratitude  to  Grod  for  having 
put  it  into  your  heart  to  afford  us  the  aid  you  have  for  four  years 
past.  You  have,  through  your  missionaries,  jfianted  the  standard  of 
Immanuel  deep  in  our  country — so  deep,  that  all  the  eftbrts  of  in¬ 
fidels  and  anti-mission  men,  and  the  Prince  of  Darkness  himself, 
cannot  overturn  it.” 

From  Pike  County,  Illinois,  come  the  cheering  words  : 

‘  ‘  I  know  of  but  one  church  in  this  county,  which  until  the  last 
year,  ever  raised  a  subscription  for  the  supjiort  of  jireaching.  Now 
it  is  becoming  a  common  thing.  There  is  also  more  exertion  on  the 
part  of  the  jireachers  to  store  their  minds  with  useful  knowledge,  and 
to  set  things  in  the  churches  in  Gosjiel  order.  All  this  has  been 
effected  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  American  Bajitist  Home 


EARLY  MISSIONARY  OPERATIONS. 


335 


Mission  Society.  Had  there  not  been  one  soul  converted  through 
the  insti umentality  of  your  missionaries,  the  good  done  is  immense, 
and  will  be  felt  by  generations  yet  unborn.” 

An  enlightened,  zealous,  broad-minded  missionarv  in  an  unpro- 
gressive  community  is  a  mighty  quickening  influence,  and  is  sure  in 
time  to  work  a  revolution  for  good.  So  from  Indiana  comes  this 
testimony  :  “  The  blessings  which  your  Society  is  conferring,  not 
only  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  great  valley,  but  ujion  the  whole 
world,  are  incalculable.  Every  minister  whom  you  plant  in  the 
West,  of  ^  the  right  stamp,  is  a  brilliant  light,  spreading  its  influence 
over  a  wide  space,  driving  back  the  clouds  of  error  and  prejudice, 
imparting  life  and  energy  to  some  hundreds,  perhaps  thousands,  of 
professors,  whose  powers  before  lay  dormant,  calling  them  at  once 
into  the  field  of  effort.  ” 

Eiom  Cential  Illinois  :  “The  prog’ress  of  religion  in  this  vicinity  is 
truly  cheering,  and  the  labors  which  have  contributed  to  it,  so  far 
as  the  Bajffist  cause  is  concerned,  have  been  performed  under  God, 

by  men  sustained  by  your  Society.  Withdraw  y6ur  aid,  and  the 
prospect  is  cheerless.” 

^  And  John  Logan,  writing  from  “The  Military  Tract  ”  in  the  same 
State,  says  : 

AVhate'v  ei  good  has  been  done  on  the  Military  Tract,  among  the 
Baptists,  for  the  last  six  years,  has  been  done  by  the  instrumentality 
of  the  Home  Mission  Society.  ” 

And  the  Illinois  Convention,  referring  at  considerable  length  to 
the  “  immense  good  ”  accomjflished  by  the  Society,  says  : 

“  Its  transforming  influence  is  now  seen  and  felt  in  all  our  churches. 
Those  churches,  in  most  instances,  who  are  able  in  whole,  or  in  part, 
to  sustain  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel  among  themselves,  have 

been  brought  to  this  position  by  the  timely  aid  bestowed  bv  this 
Society.” 

Fiom  many  other  States  and  Territories  do  like  testimonies  come, 
showing  how  the  missionaries  of  the  Societ^^,  complying  with  its  in¬ 
structions,  cause  to  spring  up  on  their  fields  of  labor.  Not  only 
chuiches  but  Sabbath-schools  and  Bible  classes,  Temperance  socie¬ 
ties,  Bible  societies,  Educational  societies  ;  how  they  engage  as  tract 
distiibutois  on  their  local  fields  and  on  their  journeys  as  itinerants; 
how  they  develop  self-help  and  benevolence  among  the  churches  ; 
and  in  general  2n-ovoke  the  j^eople  to  good  works.  Already,  at  the 
close  of  six  years  of  the  Society’s  work,  tlie  sower  and  the  reaper 
rejoice  together. 


CHAPTEK  YIII. 


Growth  of  the  Society’s  Work. 

“Enlarge  the  place  of  thy  tent  .  .  .  spare  not;  lengthen  thy  cords  and 
strengthen  thy  stakes  ;  for  thou  shalt  break  forth  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the 
left.”  Isa.  xliv.  2,  3. 

“  The  West  is  already  on  the  other  side  of  the  Mississippi,  and  the 
people  there  are  talking  of  going  to  the  mouth  of  the  Oregon  to  set¬ 
tle,”  are  the  words  of  Rev.  Alfred  Bennett,  in  the  meeting  of  the 
Society  at  Philadelphia,  in  1839  ;  adding,  as  he  advocates  enlarge¬ 
ment,  “We  must  go  to  the  book  of  acts,  and  not  merely  to  the  book 
of  resolutions.” 

The  emigration  of  Americans,  overland,  by  way  of  the  South  Pass, 
actually  begins  in  1839. 

The  land  is  astir  wdth  the  moving  pojuilation.  The  canvas  cov¬ 
ered  wagons,  “  prairie  schooners,”  containing  households  and  house¬ 
hold  effects,  throng  the  national  Macadamized  road  from  Baltimore, 
through  Wheeling  and  Cincinnati,  to  St.  Louis  and  adjacent  regions, 
and  to  the  regions  beyond.  Improvements  in  steamboats  facilitate 
travel  on  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  rivers.  The  railroad  system  be¬ 
gins  to  develop  itself,  stretching  slowly  westw^ard. 

In  1832,  there  are  in  the  wdiole  countrv  but  131  miles  of  railroad 
in  actual  operation.  In  1842  there  are  3,863  miles;  in  1852,  12,841 
miles;  in  1862,  31,769;  in  1872,  62,647;  and  in  1882,  during  which  year 
about  12,000  miles  are  built,  nearly  or  quite  116,000. 

In  1842,  there  are  no  railroads  in  Indiana,  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Missouri, 
Arkansas,  Tennessee,  Texas,  Mississijipi,  or  Florida;  in  1852  none  in 
low'a,  Arkansas,  or  Texas;  though  six  years  later  the  shrill  Avhistle  of 
the  locomotive  is  heard  in  all  these  States  and  in  California.  Tele¬ 
graph  lines,  commonly  following  the  raikoads,  amount  to  about  50,000 
miles  in  1860. 

Population  in  1840  has  extended  chiefly  along  the  rivers  w^est  of  the 
Mississippi,  upward  into  Iowa,  westward  along  the  ]\Iissouri;  and  in 
1840  the  first  settlements  appear  in  Minnesota,  a  land  considered  so 
cold  and  sterile,  that,  when  years  later  its  admission  as  a  ter¬ 
ritory  is  proposed,  a  “wise  man”  in  Congress  is  in  doubt  about  it,  be- 


GROWTH  OF  THE  SOCIETY’S  WORK. 


337 


cause  when  the  fur-bearing  animals  are  killed  off  and  the  pine  forests 
cut  down,  the  country  will  be  unable  to  sustain  a  large  permanent 
population ! 

The  first  missionary  goes  to  Iowa  in  1838.  It  is  said  to  be  settled 
by  intelligent,  industrious  people.  The  same  year  two  missionaries 
go  to  Wisconsin,  and  write  back  about  people  coming  nine  miles, 
^  th  ox  teams,  to  hear  preaching.  The  Seminole  war  in  1839  inter- 
'.s  with  missionary  operations  in  Florida,  where  everything  is  crude, 
neeting-houses,  “often  a  pile  of  logs  thrown  together,  situated 
pine  forest,  no  doors  or  windows,  and  for  seats  rough  boards.” 
:as,  through  the  settlement  of  American  residents  within  her 
■s, — having  succeeded  in  becoming  a  republic  independent  of 
,  the  mother  country,  in  1836  ;  being  recognized  as  such  by 
•^ed  States  in  1837,  and  by  the  principal  European  j^owers  in 
s  annexed  to  the  United  States  in  1845,  presenting  a  great 
V  mission  field.  The  original  territory  embraced  the  eastern 
ew  Mexico  and  portions  of  Kansas  and  Colorado.  From 
o  which  attention  early  has  been  turned,  there  conies  in 
‘  the  only  Baptist  church  in  the  infant  Republic,  ”an  ap- 
stating  that  there  are  but  two  Baptist  ministers  in  that 
these  quite  secularized.  In  the  fall  of  1838  Rev.  David 
sas,  is  appointed  to  labor  in  Texas,  but  is  prevented  by 
rcumstances.  Another  aiipointment  is  made,  with  a 
In  1839,  Rev.  James  Huckins  goes  as  an  exploring 
the  land  of  promise,”  where  at  Galveston  he  organ- 
^xiLirch.  Seven  or  eight  Baptist  churches  are  reported  there 
in  1840.  The  Board  appeal  to  “  ministering  brethren,  who  are 
panting  for  enlarged  usefulness  in  the  Church  of  God,”  and  asks  in 
capital  letters,  “Who  among  them  will  go  to  Texas?”  Rev.  Win. 
Try  on  responds,  is  appointed  in  1840  and  begins  work  at  Indepen¬ 
dence  in  Jan.,  1841.  The  Board  in  1841  says  :  “Untiring  efforts 
have  been  made  to  obtain  a  sufficient  number  of  properly  qualified 
missionaries  for  Texas.  Seven  appointments  have  been  made, 
with  sufficient  reasons  for  believing  that  they  would  be  accepted, 
but  of  that  number  two  only  have  actually  entered  on  the  work 
assigned  them.” 

General  Fremont’s  tour  of  exploration  into  and  beyond  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  in  1842-1845,  and  his  published  accounts  of  the  Great 
Salt  Lake,  and  of  the  passes  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  reveal  new 
fields  to  the  restless  and  the  adventurous. 

In  1843,  measures  are  adopted  to  send  a  missionary  to  Oregon; 


338 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


but  arrangements  are  not  completed  until  early  in  April,  1845, 
when  Rev.  Ezra  Fisher  and  Rev.  Hezekiah  Johnson  leave 
Iowa,  with  a  large  company  of  emigrants,  and  after  about  seven 
months  and  a  half,  having  traveled  more  than  2,500  miles,  reach  the 
Tualitin  plains  in  Oregon.  This  Ezra  Fisher  is  he  who  in  1832  was 
missionaiy  to  Indianapolis,  and  later  at  other  important  points.  In 
writing  of  this  journey  he  says  : 

“  I  bore  iny  full  proportion  of  the  services  of  the  company,  and  walked 
farther  in  the  performance  of  them  than  would  cover  the  whole  distance  of  the 
journey.  Neither  myself  nor  family  laid  off  our  clothing  at  night  more  than 
four  or  five  times  during  the  whole  journey,  always  sleeping  in  our  tent  on  the 
ground,  so  that  we  were  worn  down  with  fatigue  and  care.” 

Their  hardships  are  increased  by  the  rainy  season  which  sets  in 
towards  the  end  of  their  journey.  They  write  later  from  Oregon 
City,  their  held  of  labor,  saying : 

“We  trust  it  is  our  love  for  the  cause  of  Christ  in  Oregon  which  has  led  us 
to  forego  the  privileges  we  enjoyed  at  home  in  the  United  States.” 

The  following  mail  and  shipping  directions  at  this  date,  1847,  will 
be  of  interest  : 

“  Ships  are  occasionally  disjDatched  to  the  Columbia  River,  by  the  firm  of 
Cushing,  Newburyport,  l\Iass.,  and  by  Messrs.  A.  O.  &  A.  W.  Benson,  No.  9  Old 
Slip,  New  York.  From  other  ports  they  frequently  sail  to  the  Sandwich 
Islands.  By  this  route  letters  or  boxes  will  reach  them,  by  being  addressed  to 
the  care  of  E.  O.  Hall,  Honolulu,  Oahu  Island,  and  paying  the  freight.” 

In  1849  the  mail  steamers  on  the  Pacific  Ocean,  via  Panama,  bring 
the  missionaries  into  closer  contact  with  the  Society. 

In  1848,  by  the  treaty  at  Guadalupe  Hidalgo,  and  as  the  result  of 
the  war  begun  in  184G,  Mexico  cedes  to  the  United  States  for  the  sum 
of  $15,000,000  the  vast  territory  including  California,  Nevada,  Utah,  a 
part  of  Colorado,  most  of  Arizona,  and  the  Western  half  of  New 
Mexico;  to  which  by  the  Gadsden  purchase  in  1853,  are  added  Lower 
Arizona  and  Southwestern  New  Mexico.  From  1843  a  steady  stream 
of  emigration  from  the  United  States  pours  into  California.  In 
February,  1848,  gold  is  discovered  at  Sutter’s  mills,  Colona  County, 
and  as  stories  of  the  fabulous  richness  of  the  gold  fields  of  California 
reach  the  East  in  1849,  an  emigration  unparalleled  in  the  history  of 
the  country  sets  in,  by  steamers  and  sailing  vessels  around  Cape 
Horn,  across  the  Isthmus,  and  through  the  vast  uninhabited  regions  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains,  where  many  a  gold  hunter  perishes. 

Before  the  announcement  of  the  discovery  of  gold  reaches  the 
East,  the  Board  has  arranged  for  the  departure  of  a  missionary  to 


GROWTH  OF  THE  SOCIETY’S  WORK. 


839 


California.  Eev.  O.  C.  Wheeler  leaves,  December  1st,  1848,  via  the 
Isthmus  of  Panama;  his  destination  San  Francisco.  Soon  after,  Eev. 
H.  W .  Eead  is  appointed,  and  arrangements  are  made  for  him  to  go 
overland  with  a  large  company  by  a  southern  route  ;  but  in  New 
Mexico  this  missionary  becomes  impressed  with  the  importance  of  that 
field,  and  secures  the  consent  of  the  Board  to  remain  there.  Thus  at 
Santa  Fe,  in  1849,  New  Mexico  is  visited  by  the  first  Protestant 
missionary  under  the  auspices  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mis¬ 
sion  Society.  In  1850  two  other  missionaries  are  appointed  to  Cali¬ 
fornia,  but  the  expense  of  sending  and  supporting  laborers  here  is 
enormous,  and  enlargement,  therefore,  is  not  rapid. 

The  Board  proclaim  it  “  our  duty  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  our 
scattered,  far-roaming  countrymen  and  brethren,  for  therefore  are  we 
called ;  ’  and  are  impressed  with  the  importance  of  Christianizing  the 
population  of  California  in  order  that  saving  influences  may  go  be¬ 
yond  the  Pacific. 

“Who  is  prepared  to  say  that  the  events  in  our  country’s  history  the  past 
three  years,  by  which  so  large  and  wonderful  an  area  has  been  given  to  us  upon 
the  shores  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  are  not  ordained  in  infinite  wisdom  as  special 
preparation  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  nations  to  Christ  ?  Following  the 
course  of  the  natural  luminary  of  day,  the  lights  of  truth  and  righteousness 
have  moved  westward  into  this  great  continent,  not  to  terminate  their  career _ 

but  to  pass  its  bounds  and  shed  their  lustre  upon  the  lands  of  death  and  dark¬ 
ness  still  further  onward.” 

While  these  words  are  being  uttered,  the  ‘‘Celestials”  are  on  the 
way  to  our  own  shores,  and  in  1851  it  is  announced  that  there  are 
now  1,600  Chinese  in  ban  Francisco,  and  there  is  an  opportunitv  at 
this  moment  for  preaching  the  Gospel  to  natives  of  almost  every 
country  of  the  globe.  Here  is  a  foreign  mission  field  transferred  to 
our  owm  shores.  The  Society  gives  attention  to  it  in  1852,  although 
several  years  pass  before  a  suitable  missionary  for  this  people  is 
secured. 

Eeturning  now  eastward,  we  find  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi 
needing,  perhaps,  more  than  ever,  the  care  of  the  Society.  The  rea¬ 
sons  are  thus  presented  : 

“Many  thousand  (some  estimate  the  number  at  40,000)  of  the  male  popula¬ 
tion  of  that  rich  and  beautiful  section  have  this  year  (1850)  proceeded  to  Califor¬ 
nia.  A  laige  number  of  fine  farms  are  heavily  mortgaged  for  loans  at  ruinous 
interest,  to  laise  the  necessary  outfit;  many  have  been  sold  at  a  great  sacrifice  ; 
not  a  few  are  deserted  by  their  owners  ;  while  elsewhere  the  wives  and  children 
of  the  absent  gold-diggers,  are  struggling  with  difficulties  and  hardships  for  an 
existence,  till  they  return.  Many  of  them  will  never  return.  Already  the 


340 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


grave  holds  large  numbers  of  them  in  its  cold  embrace  ;  and  many  others  will 
find  the  resting  place  of  their  fallen  humanity  within  the  roar  of  the  Pacific’s 
surges.  In  this  enterprise  funds  are  absorbed,  the  quantity  of  circulating  me¬ 
dium  in  this  great  valley  is  diminished,  churches  are  less  able  to  support  the 
Gospel,  and,  with  their  ministers,  are  discouraged  on  account  of  absent  mem¬ 
bers  of  their  congregations.  Under  such  circumstances,  applications  for  mis¬ 
sionary  aid  are,  in  particular  cases,  protracted  beyond  previous  anticipation, 
and  in  some  respects  the  progress  of  Home  Missions  is  arrested. 

“  A  correspondent  in  Illinois,  alluding  to  the  subject,  says  :  ‘As  to  religion, 
it  is  a  low  time  among  us.  The  California  excitement  absorbs  every  other  in¬ 
terest.  We  hear  nothing  but  gold,  gold,  GOLD  :  but  not  that  sort  which  is 
‘ tried  in  the  fire.’  Over  one  hundred  persons  have  gone  from  my  neighbor¬ 
hood.  I  thank  God  I  have  not  had  the  fever,  though  I  have  suffered  much  from 
the  chills,  on  account  of  those  who  have  gone  aw’ay  from  us.’  ” 

With  unanticipated  demands  coming  from  tliese  depleted  districts, 
the  Society  is  perplexed  about  the  enlargement  of  its  operations  in 
the  opening  territories.  Nevertheless  it  pushes  onward  in  1849  into 
Minnesota,  just  admitted  as  a  Territory.  Through  all  this  region  new 
populations  are  entering,  and  these  must  be  followed  up.  Hence  the 
increase  in  missionary  force  at  this  period  in  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
In  Illinois  the  increase  is  from  22  for  the  year  ending  April,  1850,  to 
32  in  1851,  and  3G  in  1852  ;  in  Indiana,  from  8  in  1850  to  14  in  1851, 
and  20  in  1852  ;  in  Wisconsin,  from  13  in  1850  to  21  in  1851,  and  24 
in  1852  ;  in  Iowa,  from  14  in  1850  to  19  in  1852. 

While  the  West  has  been  developing  so  rapidly,  clamoring  for 
more  men  and  more  mone}^  a  field  within  a  field  has  likewise  de¬ 
manded  attention  in  the  East.  Immigration  in  1852  has  reached  the 
enormous  proportions  of  371,003  persons.  Among  these.  Baptist 
views  are  finding  lodgment,  while  both  the  Christian  and  the  patriot 
see  the  importance  of  the  evangelization  of  this  people.  Missionary 
work  among  the  Germans,  taken  up  in  1840,  is  enlarged  ;  the  mis¬ 
sion  at  Grand  Ligne,  Canada,  among  the  French,  is  adopted  in  1849, 
and  carried  onward  for  years  ;  in  1848  is  the  first  planting  of  missions 
among  the  Scandinavians,  which  become  more  and  more  promising 
as  the  years  pass  by. 

Thus,  amid  calls  from  all  quarters  of  the  continent  and  from  many 
classes  of  people,  the  twentieth  year  of  the  Society’s  history  closes, 
and  the  managers  of  the  Society  are  bewildered  and  bowed  down 
under  the  magnitude  of  the  work  to  be  done  with  the  limited  re¬ 
sources  at  their  command — for  the  cash  receipts  from  all  sources, 
reported  in  1852,  are  only  $39,885.30. 

The  Society  cries  aloud  for  help  : 


GROWTH  OF  THE  SOCIETy’s  WORK. 


341 


“The  cause  of  Home  Missions  has  never  assumed  so  important  an  aspect  as 
wears  at  the  present  moment,  Witli  a  population,  one-quarter  of  which  already 

of  emigration  still  pouring  in  upon  us-more 
than  1,000  per  day  from  Europe,  a  majority  of  whom  are  Papists-it  has  become 
a  question  of  no  ordinary  interest  whether  our  ciyil  and  religious  institutions 
are  to  remain  American  or  to  become  European.  The  streams  of  emigration  have 
also  opened  upon  our  far  western  shores,  from  Eastern  Asia,  from  the  islands  of 
the  Pacihc,  from  Mexico  and  South  America.  Our  Home  Mission  Society  has 
become  in  part  essentially  fareiejn.  It  is  sustaining  missionaries  who  are 
preaching  the  gospel  in  five  different  languages,  and  in  many  instances,  to 
those  who  have  come  to  our  shores  from  far  distant  lands,  to  whom  missiona- 
ries  are  sent  from  among  us  at  a  vast  exj)ense.  ” 


The  Southern  States,  after  1845,  when  on  account  of  the  question 
of  slavery  the  Baptists  from  that  section  withdraw  from  the  Society 
and  form  another  organization,  naturally  receive  less  and  less  atten¬ 
tion;  though  in  1852  there  is  one  missionary  in  Delaware  and  one 
among  the  Germans  in  Missouri. 

By  tlie  Act  of  Congress,  May  30tli,  1864,  the  territories  of  Kansas  and 
Nebraska  are  carved  out  of  the  Louisiana  purchase.  At  the  same 
time  the  Missouri  Compromise  Bill  of  1820,  prohibiting  slaverv 
m  these  regions,  IS  declared  ‘inoperative  and  void.”  Emio-ration 
fioin  New  England  and  the  Northern  States,  and  also  from  the  South¬ 
ern  States,  IS  stimulated  by  the  desire  to  secure  the  territories  for  free¬ 
dom  on  the  one  hand  or  for  slavery  on  the  other.  Until  the  financial 
revulsion  in  1857  the  influx  is  wonderful.  The  Society,  if  possible 

must  keep  pace  with  events,  and  so  in  1854  enters  Kansas  and  in 
1856  Nebraska. 


Mith  the  expansion  of  the  Western  mission  field  a  new  depart¬ 
ment  of  work  forces  itself  upon  the  Society.  Church  edifices  are 
needed.  In  1853  the  Society  adopts  plans  for  meeting  the 
destitution,  and  after  several  years  brings  into  prominence  this 
feature  of  the  missionaiy  enterprise.  The  great  enterprise  of 
spanning  the  continent  with  a  railway  is  begun  by  the  preliminary 
survey  in  1860  ;  and,  amid  great  rejoicings,  the  silver  spike  is  driven 
at  its  conpiletion,  in  Ogden,  Utah,  May  10th,  1869. 

In  1855  a  missionary  is  supported  on  the  Island  of  St.  Andrews,  in 
the  Caribbean  Sea,  the  island  being  a  part  of  the  domain  of  New 
Grenada,  South  America. 

In  1862  a  new  and  vast  field  is  opened,  and  what  is  known  as  the 
Freedmen  M  ork  ”  of  the  Society  begins.  Its  growth  is  elsewhere  de¬ 
scribed.  Its  educational  operations,  particularly,  attain  vast  pro¬ 
portions,  and  require  great  care  in  the  coming  years  Not  only 


342 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


among  the  blacks,  but  also  among  the  whites,  as  means  allow,  is  mis¬ 
sionary  labor  performed ;  for  the  impoverished  condition  of  the  South 
at  the  close  of  the  war  appeals  to  Christian  sympathy.  In  1873  it  is 
reported  that  among- the  whites,  as  well  as  the  blacks,  the  Society’s 
missionaries  have  “  gladly  and  vigorously  worked.” 

“No  appointments  which  the  Board  makes,  are  voted  through  with  greater 
heartiness  or  unaminity  than  those  for  the  benefit  of  the  Caucasian  race  in  the 
South.  Native  Southern  men  too  are  among  our  appointees  :  brethren  they 
are,  in  some  instances,  of  rare  worth  and  piety  and  devotion.  The  board  delight 
to  sustain  such  in  preaching  and  teaching  the  gospel  of  Jesus  to  perishing  sin¬ 
ners.” 

The  first  appointment  to  Colorado  is  in  1864;  to  Dakota,  Wyoming, 
and  Idaho,  the  same  year  ;  and  to  Washington  Territory  in  1870. 

Hardl}"  are  the  stakes  strengthened  in  one  quarter,  before  the  So¬ 
ciety  is  called  to  lengthen  its  cords  in  another.  In  1865,  missionary 
work  among  the  Indians  is  transferred  from  the  Missionary  Union 
to  the  Home  Mission  Society.  This  involves  no  little  care  and  re¬ 
sponsibility  just  at  the  close  of  the  war,  whose  ravages  have  been 
severely  felt  in  the  Indian  Territory.  Great  wisdom  is  required  to 
adjust  measures  satisfactorily  to  all  concerned. 

The  stopping  place  is  not  3^et.  In  1869,  the  Republic  of  Mexico 
with  its  new  constitution  granting  liberty  of  worship,  is  open  to  the 
Society,  and  the  few  Baptists  therein  appeal  for  aid.  So  in  1870,  the 
work  begins  in  Mexico  and  is  carried  on  for  years — then  for  a  time 
suspended,  but  resumed  in  1881,  with  a  purpose  to  enlarge  it  and 
make  it  keep  pace  with  the  material  progress  and  the  general  devel¬ 
opment  of  the  country. 

From  1879  onward,  attention  is  directed  anew  to  the  unprece¬ 
dented  multitudes  flocking  hither  from  Europe,  reaching  to  more  than 
half  a  million  in  1881,  and  about  700,000  in  1882.  Among  the  Ger¬ 
mans,  the  Scandinavians,  and  the  French,  though  the  missionary 
force  is  largely  increased,  it  is  still  inadequate  to  the  task. 

AVith  1879,  after  the  arrest  of  the  five  or  six  preceding  years,  a 
new  era  of  development  dawns  upon  the  nation.  A^ast  railroad  en¬ 
terprises  are  projected ;  thousands  of  miles  of  road  being  con¬ 
structed  annually,  opening  new  regions  to  settlement.  The  most 
strenuous  efforts  are  required  to  keep  abreast  of  the  rapid  movements 
of  the  time.  AMthin  the  three  years,  ending  1882,  the  mission¬ 
ary  force  is  nearly  doubled  and  the  receipts  of  that  period  far  ex¬ 
ceed  those  of  any  other  three  years  in  the  Society’s  history. 

Now,  also,  as  the  alarming  destitution  of  Church  edifices  in  the 


GROWTH  OF  THE  SOCIETY'S  WORK. 


343 


West  IS  disclosed,  the  Church  edifice  feature  of  the  Society’s  work, 
after  several  years  of  comparative  inattention,  receives  special  notice.' 
The  Church  edifice  benevolent  fund  is  established  in  1881,  and  more 
edifices  are  erected  the  ensuing,  than  in  any  previous  year. 

Interest  in  the  Southern  work  is  also  revived  at  this  time,  and  in 
three  years  the  number  of  schools  is  increased  from  eight  to  thirteen, 
several  large  buildings  are  erected  and  the  attendance  of  pupils  is’ 
doubled.  New  plans  for  co-operation  with  several  State  conventions 
of  the  colored  poeple  are  adopted  and  go  into  effect.  And  as  the  in¬ 
creasing  intelligence  of  the  colored  people  calls  for  schools  of  an  im¬ 
proved  character,  a  Superintendent  of  Education  is  appointed  to 

apiffy  his  wisdom  and  experience  to  the  w^ork  of  meeting  the  new 
demands. 

Also  in  the  Indian  Territoiy,  a  higher  institution  for  the  education 
of  Indian  youth  intending  to  preach  the  Gospel,  and  for  others  also, 
is  opened  ;  thus  marking  a  new  stage  in  the  religious  progress  of 
this  race. 

From  the  Southwest,  from  Texas  and  Arkansas,  into  wdi'ich  States 
new  life  is  being  infused,  come  urgent  requests  for  the  Society’s  aid; 
and  so  the  fiftieth  year  of  the  Society  closes,  with  the  hands  of  the’ 
Society  and  of  four  Southwestern  Conventions  clasped  for  the  comple-‘ 
tion  of  the  work  begun  nearly  a  half  century  before.  Hardly  is  this 
effected  before  the  tremendous  immigration  to  the  new  Northwest, 
along  the  line  of  the  new  railroads,  and  down  the  Ked  liiver  Valley 
into  Manitoba,  compels  the  Society  to  strengthen  its  forces  in  that 
quarter;  and  so,  in  res23onse  to  urgent  requests  from  Manitoba, — that 
sees  no  hope  of  help  from  the  Churches  of  the  Provinces,  weakened 
by  emigration, — the  Society  whose  field  is  North  America,  in  1882 
extends  its  aid  to  struggling  brethren  there,  as  also  to  those  in 
the  farther  realm  of  Pritish  Columbia. 

Utah,  which  in  1871-72  received  the  brief  service  of  a  missionary, 
who  seems  to  have  shaken  the  dust  from  his  feet  at  his  departure,  is 
entered  in  1880,  with  a  resolute  purpose  on  the  part  of  the  Society 
to  stay,  even  though  the  establishment  of  Baptist  Churches  there 
be  a  costly  undertaking. 

Operations  in  New  Mexico  are  resumed  in  1880  ;  Arizona  is  occu¬ 
pied  in  1879  ;  Montana,  wiiicli  from  1871  to  1873  enjoyed  the  labors 
of  a  missionary,  but  for  years  subsequently  is  left  destitute,  is  reoccu¬ 
pied  permanently  in  1880 ;  while  all  through  the  newer  States  and 
Territories,  the  missionary  force  is  greatly  strengthened. 


344 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


This  rapid  survey  of  the  Society’s  work  in  a  field  so  vast,  so  swiftly 
changing  and  growing,  suggests  the  necessity  on  the  part  of  the 
Executive  Board  of  increasing  vigilance  in  seizing  strategic  points  ; 
and  the  importance  of  a  wise  and  flexible  23olic3"  adapted  to  the  ex¬ 
igencies  of  the  times  ;  while  it  also  suggests  the  difficulties  and 
perplexities  that  must  be  encountered  in  equitably  weighing  and 
adjusting  rival  claims,  as  well  as  in  awakening  and  sustaining  among 
the  churches  interest  sufficient  to  secure  the  requisite  offerings  for 
the  prosecution  of  the  manifold  work  entrusted  to  the  Society,  as 
the  general  organization  of  American  Baptists  for  the  Evangeliza¬ 
tion  of  North  America.  The  proper  administration  of  affairs,  so 
complicated  and  various,  requires,  indeed,  “  the  wisdom  that  cometh 
from  above.” 

In  1882  the  principal  mission  field  of  the  Society  is  in  the 
Valley  of  the  ^Mississippi,  reaching  from  Galena  to  New  Orleans, 
in  which  it  is  said  nearly  4,000,000  of  people  dwell — while 
beyond  the  river  is  the  almost  unbroken  wilderness.  In  1882 
the  same  territory  contains  upwards  of  17,000,000.  In  the  mission 
fields  beyond  the  MississqDpi  are  8,000,000  of  souls  and  10,000,000 
jmore  in  Mexico  ;  while  nearly  8,000,000  of  foreigners  and  7,000,000 
of  colored  persons,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  are  included  in  the 
Society’s  care,  and  bless  God  for  what  it  has  wrought  in  their  behalf. 

The  growth  of  the  Society’s  work,  taken  by  decades,  is  indicated 
by  the  following  figures :  Average  annual  receipts  of  first  decade, 
$12,453  ;  second  decade,  $24,844  ;  third  decade,  $44,170  ;  fourth 
decade,  $114,910  ;  fifth  decade,  $175,953.  The  average  annual  mis¬ 
sionary  aj^pointments  the  first  decade,  77  ;  second  decade,  115  ; 
third  decade,  131  ;  fourth  decade,  258  ;  fifth  decade,  327. 

The  sun  of  1832  shines  on  a  Spartan  band  of  fifty  missionaries,  all 
speaking  the  English  language  ;  the  sun  of  1882  on  five  hundred 
and  thirteen,'’’among  whom  are  representatives  of  four  distinct  races, 
who  preach  the  Gospel  in  nine  different  languages.  It  is  a 
good  beginning,  when  during  the  first  year  $0,580. 73  are  secured  for 
the  new  Society.  It  is  a  glorious  ending  when  in  the  fiftieth  year 
there  comes  into  the  same  treasury  the  princely  sum  of  $359,300.08, 
while  indirectly  and  largely  through  its  influence  there  pass  into 
the  work  in  which  it  is  engaged  additional  offerings  that  swell  the 
total  to  $458,390.37. 

iMost  appropriate  is  it  that  in  response  to  the  Society’s  invitation  at 
the  celebration  of  its  Jubilee,  delegates  and  representatives  from  all 


GROWTH  OF  THE  SOCIETY’S  WORK.  345 

sen?-  tLf  tl  Mexico,  should  be  pre- 

indic  f  *  ^  crowded  audiences, 

ndieatmg  tlie  schools  and  missionary  stations  in  forty-six  states 

temtorms  and  countries,  should  exhibit  the  Continental  extent  of  the 

bociety  s  operations;  and  that  there  should  he  gathered  together  in 

one  p  ace  and  in  one  meeting  representatives  of  the  diverse  peoples 

and  nationalities  among  whom  the  Society  has  wrought-the  Ameri- 

can,  the  Geraan  the  Scandinavian,  the  Frenchman,  the  Mexican, 

the  Indian,  the  Freedman,  the  Chinese-all  in  tui-n  thanking  God 

or  the  work  of  the  Society,  and  blending  their  voices  in  songs  of 

praise  to  their  common  Redeemer.  The  impressive  words  and  thi-ill- 

mg  incidents  of  this  remarkable  meeting  wUl  never  be  forgotten 

by  those  privileged  to  be  present.  To  God,  who  alone  giveth  the 
increase,  be  all  the  glory. 


22 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Benjamin  M.  Hill,  1).  1). 

“  Through  wisdom  is  an  house  builded;  and  by  understanding  is  it  estab¬ 
lished. ”~Prov.  24,  3. 

Twenty-two  years’  continuous  service  as  Corresponding  Secretary  of 
the  Society  is  in  itself  indicative  of  the  esteem  and  confidence  in 
which  the  occupant  of  tliis  position  was  held  by  his  brethren,  and  of 
his  eminent  fitness  for  the  place.  By  this  long  official  career  of  Rev. 
Benjamin  ]\I.  Hill,  nearly  half  the  period  of  the  Society’s  history  is 
covered.  The  available  material  for  a  sketch  of  his  earlv  history  is 
scanty. 

The  place  of  his  birth  is  Newport,  R.  I.,  and  the  date  April  5,  1793. 
His  literary  and  medical  course  in  Pennsylvania  University,  is  broken 
off  bv  the  death  of  his  father.  At  the  a^e  of  nineteen  he  is  con- 

O 

verted  ;  at  twenty-two,  licensed  to  preach  ;  and  in  1818,  at  twenty-five, 
ordained.  For  about  twent3'-two  years  he  labors  with  much  success 
as  pastor  of  the  Baptist  churches  in  Leicester,  Mass.,  Stafford  and 
New  Haven,  Ct.,  and  Troy,  N.  Y.  The  duration  of  his  New  Haven 
pastorate  is  nine  years,  and  of  that  at  Troy  ten  years. 

These  churches  receive  large  accessions  during  his  ministry.  One 
hundred  and  twenty-five  unite  with  the  Troy  churidi  by  baptism 
within  two  years  of  his  settlement  there. 

On  the  18th  of  October,  1839,  tlie  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Home  Mission  Society  make  choice  of  him  for  Corresponding  Secre¬ 
tary,  in  the  place  of  Rev.  Luther  Crawford,  deceased.  Accepting  on 
condition  that  he  be  not  required  to  relinquish  the  charge  of  his 
church  until  a  suitable  successor  is  found,  he  enters  upon  the  duties 
of  his  office,  March,  1840,  at  the  age  of  forty-seven. 

His  faitli,  his  energy,  his  administrative  ability  are  severely  tested 
from  tlie  first;  for  during  the  long  vacancy'  in  the  Corresponding 
Secretary’s  office,  the  unfolding  of  the  Society’s  plans  have  received 
a  check,  while  the  general  and  grievous  financial  embarrassments 
of  the  country,  following  the  panic  of  1837,  preclude  the 
expectation  of  immediate  advance.  But,  knomiig  how'  to  labor  and 


BENJAMIN  M.  HILL. 


347 


to  wait,  he  begins  by  resuming  the  publication  of  “the  quarterly 
paper,”  to  disseminate  information  about  the  Society’s  aims  and 
methods.  After  a  year  its  publication  is  discontinued,  and  the 
weekly  religious  press  is  used  for  this  purpose.  But,  in  1849,  The 
Home  Misdoyi  Record  is  started,  and  for  the  rest  of  his  term  of 
office  continues  to  be  2J)ublished  under  his  editorial  management, 
except  for  brief  periods,  when  he  is  relieved  by  others.  The  fact 
that  the  circulation  of  the  Record  in  1851  reaches  13,000  copies,  and 
16,000  a  few  years  later,  indicates  his  ability. 

In  the  great  controversies  concerning  slavery  and  concerning  the 
Bible  Society,  with  which  the  denomination  is  rent  during  the  period 
of .  his  administration,  he  pursues  a  course  eminently  conservative, 
maintaining  official  reticence,  though  having  positive  convictions  on 
these  subjects.  Hence,  in  a  circular  of  the  Executive  Committee  to  the 
churches,  signed  by  Dr.  Cone,  Chairman,  and  Dr.  Hill,  Correspond¬ 
ing  Secretary,  and  issued  February  20, 1841, after  stating  that  “They 
yield  to  the  stress  of  circumstances  in  speaking,  when  otherwise  they 
would  gladly  keep  silence.”  We  find  the  following  expressions  con¬ 
cerning  the  position  of  the  Society  on  the  question  of  slavery : 

“  The  wish  has  been  manifested,  on  either  side,  that  voluntary  societies, 
our  own  among  the  number,  should  act  upon  this  question,  either  by  disap¬ 
proving  the  civil  institutions  of  the  South,  or  censuring  the  course  of  those  at 
the  North,  who  impugn  these  institutions.  The  Executive  Committee  believe 
that  voluntary  societies  have  no  such  right.  It  would  be  traveling  out  of 
the  record  to  allow  the  introduction  of  the  question,  or  admit  it  even  as  a 
subject  of  conference  in  the  Society.  We  must,  in  doing  so,  act  uncom¬ 
missioned,  and  trample  upon  the  ruins  of  our  Constitution,  to  arrive  at  the 
question.  .  .  .  And  prayerfully  and  solemnly,  in  all  kindness,  but  in  all 

earnestness,  the  Executive  Committee  must,  with  their  views  as  to  the 
proper  province  of  the  Society  and  its  Committee,  claim  an  exemption 
from  any  share  in  such  a  discussion.  If  any  officer  or  agent  has,  through 
inadvertence,  held  different  language,  it  has  not  been  with  the  authority  of  this 
Committee.” 

The  whole  tone  of  the  circular  is  characteristic  of  Dr.  Hill,  and 
may  be  taken  as  fairly  reflecting  his  s^Dirit — a  spirit  of  kindness  and 
conciliation.  At  the  annual  meeting  in  1844,  he  defines  his  position 
and  that  of  the  Board  on  the  exciting  topic  before  the  Society,  stating 
that  he  is  answerable  for  the  recent  correspondence  on  the  subject, 
and  which  has  been  declared  to  be  too  indefinite,  saying  :  “  It  was 
sufficiently  definite  to  show  that  tiie  Executive  Committee  acted  on  the 
Constitution,  and  indefinite  eiiougli  not  to  commit  the  Board  to  any 


848 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


opinion.  The  Board  was  not  the  place  to  discuss  the  subject.” 
He,  therefore,  opposes  the  resolution  of  Mr.  Adlain  that  the 
Society  define  its  position  concerning-  the  appointment  of  slave¬ 
holding  missionaries.  For  the  sake  of  properly  meeting  the  re¬ 
ligious  destitution  of  the  country  through  the  united  Society,  lie 
strives  to  hold  an  equal  balance  in  these  troublous  times,  when 
even  on  the  floor  of  the  annual  meeting  in  1844,  a  prominent  pastor 
of  Massachusetts,  despairing  of  a  solution  of  the  problem,  introduces 
a  motion  that  the  Society  be  dissolved  and  the  object  for  which 
it  was  formed  be  referred  back  to  the  State  Conventions,  and  that 
the  funds  remaining  after  the  payment  of  debts  be  distributed  to  the 
Conventions. 

A  knowledge  of  these  circumstances  is  necessary  to  a  proper  un¬ 
derstanding  and  appreciation  of  Dr.  Hill’s  attitude  at  this  time,  while 
it  also  shoAVS  the  value  of  his  conservative  sjnrit  at  a  moment  when 
an  extreme  or  rash  utterance  would  have  been  the  spark  to  biing 
about  an  explosion.  It  must  be  remembered  also  that  dui-ing  the 
four  years  of  this  agitation,  extremists  of  both  sections  ply  the 
Corresponding  Secretary  with  inquiries,  in  order  that  from  his  re¬ 
plies  something  might  be  gathered  for  their  advantage;  Asdiile  the 
religious  press,  engaging  in  the  discussion,  bombard  the  Secretary,  as 
the  representative  of  the  Committee,  with  their  heated  interroga¬ 
tions.  Notwithstanding  all  this,  and  the  frequent  misrepresenta¬ 
tions  to  which  he  is  subjected,  his  equipoise  is  not  disturbed. 

And  later,  in  the  stormy  times  when  the  relations  of  the  Soci¬ 
ety  to  the  Bible  Societies  become  so  delicate,  on  account  of  the  sensi¬ 
tiveness  of  many  lest  the  Society  should  seem  to  throw  even  the 
shadow  of  its  influence  one  way  or  the  other,  and  when  some  actu¬ 
ally  take  steps  toward  the  organization  of  a  Western  Home  ^Mission 
Societ}';  his  intimate  friendship  Avith  Dr.  Cone,  President  of  the 
Bible  Union,  Avithout  doubt,  has  not  a  little  to  do  in  restraining  the 
projectors  from  the  unwise  course. 

A  severer  trial  of  his  administration  (;omes  near  its  close,  Avhen, 
in  consequence  of  the  panic  of  1857,  the  trejisury  of  the  Society  is  low, 
missionary  operations  are  curtailed,  and  a  general  feeling  of  despond¬ 
ency  prevails.  At  such  times  croakers  censure  men  and  societies 
for  not  doing  more,  when  in  fact  they  are  circumscribed  and  ham¬ 
pered  on  every  side  by  inadequate  resouices.  Early  in  1858  a  cry  is 
raised  about  the  great  cost  at  Avhich  the  benevolent  Avork  of  societies 
is  conducted.  The  remedy  proposed  is  a  “  consolidation  ”  of  tAvo  or 


BENJAMIN  M.  HILL. 


349 


moie  of  these  societies.  And  in  some  quarters  the  threat  is  made  to 

starve  out  the  societies  by  withholding  contributions  and  thus 
compelling  consolidation. 

Dr  Hill,  as  Secretary,  is  thus  required  to  correct  misstatements 
mmntain  confidence  in  the  Society,  and  justify  its  continuance. 

e  Hst  difficulties  encountered  come  as  a  consequence  of  the  civil 
war.  Of  these  he  writes  in  1862: 


The  year  past,  m  the  history  of  our  Society,  has  been  one  of  toil,  of  com¬ 
paratively  little  profit.  Our  missionaries  have  labored  with  zeal,  but  in  the  dis- 
racted  condition  of  the  country,  their  message  has  often  fallen  on  unlistening 
ears.  Several  of  them  have  felt  that  they  were  called  to  go  to  the  field  of  battle 
emselves  as  chaplains,  or  in  some  position  where  they  might  serve  God  and 
their  country.  Some  too  have  been  compelled,  in  order  to  provide  for  their 
amilies,  to  leave  the  work  of  the  ministry,  or,  at  least,  to  devote  themselves  but 
partially  to  it,  and  resort  to  secular  employment;  and  the  straitened  condition 
o  our  finances  has  compelled  us  to  forego  the  reappointment  of  some  whose 
services  we  deeply  regretted  losing,  lest  we  should  be  plunged  irretrievably  in 

QG  Dt* 


And  the  Secretary  in  May,  1862,  truly  remarks  that  the  brethren _ 


Can  know  but  little  of  the  deep  anxiety,  the  crushing  fears  for  the  safety 
o  our  enterprise  and  for  the  future  of  Baptist  Home  Missions,  which  filled  our 
carts  in  those  days  of  thick  darkness  that  enshrouded  our  land  last  summer.” 


During  the  term  of  his  Secretaryship,  the  Society  becomes  incorpor¬ 
ated  ;  the  French  mission  at  Grand  Ligne,  Canada,  which  he  visits  for 
inquiry  into  its  work  and  prospects,  is  taken  up  ;  missions  are  es¬ 
tablished  among  the  foreign  populations  in  this  country ;  and  the 
church  edifice  work  began.  In  all  these  measures,  as  Secretary,  he 
necessarily  bears  a  prominent  part. 

The  statistical  tables  of  the  Society  show  his  methodical  hand.  His 
correspondence  with  laborers  in  the  Society’s  service  reveals  the  ten¬ 
der,  sympathetic  nature  of  the  man.  In  official  as  well  as  in  personal 
matters,  his  reticence  sometimes  leads  to  a  misconception  of  the  man, 
who  in  friendly  intercourse  exhibits  a  genial,  generous  nature.  Pains¬ 
taking,  faithful,  most  conscientious,  safe  in  counsels,  rather  than 
sanguine  and  enthusiastic,  he  accomplishes  what,  in  the  pecuHar  cir- 
cumsUnces  of  his  time  and  lot,  perhaps  another  of  different  charac¬ 
teristics  would  have  failed  to  accomplish. 


350 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


Coming  to  his  post  when  the  country  staggers  under  the  effects  of 
great  financial  reverses,  and  passing  through  nearly  a  quarter  of  a 
century  of  arduous  labor,  he  retires  from  the  Secretaryship  in  1862,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-nine,  while  the  country  reels  under  the  blows  of  civil 
strife.  Retiring  to  the  quiet  of  private  life,  though  not  giving  him¬ 
self  up  to  inactivity,  he  lays  off  his  armor  January  15,  1881,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  eighty-seven  years. 

Great  was  his  privilege  to  have  lived  from  1794  to  1881,  to  have 
witnessed  in  such  a  hfetime  the  marvelous  developments  of  the  age, 
and  to  have  had  so  prominent  a  part  in  giving  religious  direction 
and  character  to  the  Western  Commonwealths,  wherein  the  feeble 
churches,  planted  in  the  beginning  of  his  administration,  in  many 
instances  had  become  strong  and  fruitful  before  its  close. 


CHAPTER  X. 


Mechanism  and  Methods. 

“  So  the  workmen  wrought,  and  the  work  was  perfected  by  them.” 

2  Chron.  xxiv.  13. 

After  the  general  smwey  of  the  Society’s  operations  for  fifty  years, 
and  before  proceeding  to  consider  some  features  more  in  detail,  we 
may  properly  notice  the  mechanism  and  the  methods  by  which  this 
has  been  done.  Though  in  general  it  may  be  said  that  the  Society 
IS  but  the  executive  of  the  denomination,  to  receive  and  distribute 
its  offerings  for  home  missions,  yet  upon  a  chosen  few  must  rest  the 
mam  responsibility  of  this  service.  What  the  composition  of  the 
Society  really  is,  by  whom  its  affairs  are  directed,  what  its  methods 
are,  will  be  shown  in  the  following  pages  : 

Membership  in  the  Society.— The  Society’s  basis  of  membership  is 
like  that  of  many  other  organizations.  The  first  constitution  provides 
that  any  person  may  become  a  member,  by  an  annual  contribution, 
the  amount  not  being  specified  ;  or  a  life  member  by  the  contribu¬ 
tion  of  thirty  dollars  ;  or  a  life  director  by  the  contribution  of  one 
hundred  dollars ;  that  members  of  auxiliary  societies  shall  be  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  Society,  and  their  officers  ex-officio  directors  of  the 
Society  ;  also,  that  any  church,  or  association,  or  convention,  or 

society  contributing  to  the  Society,  shall  be  entitled  to  representa¬ 
tion. 

The  present  constitution  provides  for  two  classes  of  members 
—delegates  from  churches,  and  life  members  and  life  directors,  the 
last  two  being  practically  on  the  same  footing.  Any  Baptist  Church 
in  union  with  the  denomination,  by  an  annual  contribution  of  ten 
dollars,  may  appoint  a  delegate,  and  an  additional  delegate  for  each 
additional  thirty  dollars.  This  puts  it  in  the  power  of  churches 
interested  in  home  missions  to  have,  through  their  representatives,  a 
voice  in  the  administration  of  the  Society’s  affairs.  The  churches 
also  have  had  the  power  from  the  beginning,  as  they  have  now,  to 
secure  for  themselves  a  more  stable  representation  by  making  their 


352 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


pastors  or  others,  members  for  life,  by  the  designation  of  their  con¬ 
tributions  for  this  purpose.  The  majority  of  life  members  have  been 
made  so  by  the  churches. 

The  life  membership  idea,  therefore,  is  not  designed  to  throw 
the  control  of  the  Society  into  the  hands  of  the  moneyed  few, 
but  is  in  line  with  the  theory  of  church  representation  in  ben¬ 
evolent  work  of  this  character.  In  so  far  as  individuals  comply 
with  the  conditions,  it  is  manifestly  proper  that  they,  as  well  as 
contributing  churches,  should  have  a  voice  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Society, — for  to  whom  should  these  be  entrusted  but  to  persons  who, 
by  their  gifts,  have  expressed  their  interest  in  the  work  ?  The 
first  year  six  persons  are  constituted  life  directors,  five  of  them  by 
churches  ;  and  thirteen,  life  members,  ten  of  them  by  churches. 

The  whole  number  of  life  directors  and  life  members  from  the  be¬ 
ginning  is  as  follows,  as  shown  by  decades  : 

1832-42,  Life  Directors,  139  ;  Life  Members,  518 


1843-52, 

cc 

“  264 

Ci 

2,080 

1853-62, 

C( 

“  272 

Ci 

C  1 

2,025 

1863-72, 

i6 

“  473 

ti 

i  ( 

2,890 

1873-82, 

6C 

“  269 

i( 

Ci 

2,023 

Total 

“  1,417 ; 

it 

C  ( 

9,536 

Nearly  half  of  the 

life  directors  and 

more 

than 

half  of  the 

t 

members  have  been  made  such  by  the  contributions  of  churches,  the 
remainder  either  by  themselves,  or,  as  is  commonly  the  case,  by  their 
friends  and  friends  of  the  Society. 

The  Society  says  in  1847  :  “  They  are  anxious  for  a  continuance  of  the 
measure,  and  to  a  yet  greater  extent,  until  the  membership  of  the  Society  shall 
become  as  numerous  even  as  the  denomination  itself.” 

The  Executive  Committee  or  Board. — This  body,  to  whom  is  entrust¬ 
ed  the  practical  management  of  the  Society’s  affairs,  consists  originally 
of  thirteen  persons.  At  first  the}"  are  not  chosen  directly  by  the 
Society,  but  by  the  officers  of  the  Society  and  the  life  directors,  im¬ 
mediately  after  the  annual  meeting.  In  1839  the  “  officers  of  the 
Society  ”  include  “  fifty  directors.  ”  This  feature  continues  until  the 
abolition  of  the  auxiliary  system  in  1846.  At  first  the  Executive 
Committee  of  thirteen  includes  the  Treasurer,  Corresponding 
Secretary,  and  Recording  Secretary.  In  1836  the  number  is  thirteen, 
exclusive  of  those  who  are  made  members  ex-officio.  In  1840  the 


MECHANISM  ANH  MiyPHODS. 


353 


Auditor  is  made  a  member  ex-officio.  In  1844  the  title  “  Executive 
Committee  ’  is  changed  to  “  Executive  Board.”  In  1845  the  consti 
tution  is  changed  to  provide  for  “  fifteen  managers,  who,  "geaer 
with  the  Treasurer  and  Auditor,  shall  constitute  the  Executive 
Board,”  In  1849  the  Corresponding  Secretary  and  Recording  Secre- 
tary  are  again  made  members  ex-officio, 

A  proposition  in  1856  to  change  the  constitution  so  that  the 
Society,  as  a  whole,  shall  elect  the  Executive  Board,  is  introduced,  dis- 

? subsequent  annual  meetings,  until,  in 
860  the  constitution  is  changed  to  provide  for  twelve  managers,  one- 
half  to  hold  one  year,  one-half  two  years,  and  subsequent  elections 
o  ave  regard  to  such  terms  of  service;  these  managers,  with  the 

reasurer,  Auditors,  and  Recording  Secretary,  to  constitute  the  Ex- 
ecutive  Board. 

Also,  after  considerable  debate,  the  power  of  electing  the  Board  of 
Managers  IS  taken  from  the  officers  and  life  directors,  and  by  the  amend¬ 
ed  constitution  committed  directly  to  the  Society,  the  election  to  be  by 
ballot.  Five  years  earlier  the  Executive  Board  advocate  the  pre¬ 
servation  of  the  original  prerogatives  of  the  life  directors,  arguing 
that  to  divest  them  of  these  would  destroy  a  motive  to  liberality  and 
iminish  the  receipts  of  the  Society  ;  that  “  some  equivalent  privilege 
or  right  IS  properly  due  to  large  donors  ;  and  above  all,  that  the 
presumption  is  that  most  of  the  directors  became  such  on  the  con¬ 
sideration  contained  in  the  constitution  that  the  election  of  managers 
should  devolve  on  them  in  connection  with  the  officers  of  the 
^  ociety,  and  that  “  simple  justice,  therefore,  demands  their  protection,” 
m  the  exercise  of  this  vested  right,  until  some  satisfactory  equivalent 
IS  devised  and  conferred  upon  them.  Notice  of  the  proposed 
change  having  been  given  in  1859,  opportunity  is  afforded  the  life 
directors  to  assert  their  rights  in  this  respect.  They  do  not  appear 
to  be  greatly  exercised  or  distressed  about  it,  as  out  of  some  two 
hundred  and  fifty  life  directors  but  forty-five  are  present,  and  of 
ife  members,  seventy-six.  The  change  is  made  by  a  two-thirds 
vote.  No  uni^leasant  results  follow,  tlie  presumption  being  that 
directors  have  given  their  hundred  dollars,  more  for  them  interest 

in  home  missions  than  for  the  privilege  of  electing  the  Board  of 
Managers. 

In  1861,  the  constitution  is  altered,  making  the  number  of  man¬ 
agers  fifteen,  who,  with  the  Treasurer,  Auditors  (two),  and  Eecord- 
ing  Secretary  of  the  Society,  shall  constitute  the  Executive  Board., 


354 


HISTORIC AI.  SKETCH. 


The  laws  of  New  York  properly  prohibit  any  paid  officer  of  a  Soci¬ 
ety  from  being  a  member  of  its  Executive  Board. 

These  fifteen  managers  are  also,  at  the  same  time,  divided  into 
three  classes,  holding  office  respectively  one,  two,  and  three  years  ; 
so  that  at  each  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  one  class  of  five  per¬ 
sons  is  to  be  elected.  This  arrangement  secures  to  the  Board  con- 
tinuit}’  of  existence  in  the  persons  and  in  the  experience  of  its  mem¬ 
bers,  and  thus  gives  to  its  counsels  steadiness  and  wisdom,  which 
are  requisite  in  the  management  of  its  important  trusts.  From 
1861  to  1882,  the  Board  is  thus  constituted,  the  only  change  affecting 
it  being  made  in  1869,  in  the  interest  of  the  Freedmen  work,  so 
that  New  England,  if  need  be,  could  be  represented,— the  word 
“  chiefly  ”  being  inserted  in  the  third  article. 

For  convenience,  the  Board  is  composed  of  men  living  in  New 
York  and  vicinity  ;  and  to  secure  the  widest  experience  and  the  best 
counsel,  is  composed  about  equally  of  ministers  and  of  business 
or  professional  men.  The  enormous  amount  of  business,  requiring 
the  attention  of  the  Board  every  month,  makes  necessary  its  reference 
to  Committees  on  Finance,  on  Missions,  on  Education,  on  Church 
Edifice  work,  on  whose  recommendations  the  Board  acts,  unless,  as 
sometimes  ap^oears,  there  are  reasons  to  the  contrary.  The  Advi¬ 
sory  .Committee  has  power  to  act  in  financial  matters  in  emergencies, 
when  the  Board  cannot  be  convened,  and  in  other  matters  as  em¬ 
powered  by  the  Board.  This  method  of  transacting  the  business  of 
the  Board  through  reference  to  standing  Committees,  dates  back  to 
1853. 

To  many  members  of  the  Board,  whose  long  continued  and  unre¬ 
quited  services  have  been  conscientiously  devoted  to  the  interests 
of  the  Society,  much  of  its  prosperity  is  due  ;  and  to  them  the  de¬ 
nomination  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  that  words  can  but  feebly  ex¬ 
press. 

Corresponding  Secretaries. — The  first  constitution  provides  for 
but  one  Corresponding  Secretary.  In  1836,  it  is  changed  to  ad¬ 
mit  of  more  than  one  ;  but  in  1838,  the  Society,  on  recommendation 
of  the  Executive  Committee,  returns  to  the  single  Secretaryship. 
In  1854,  an  amendment  provides  for  “  a  Corresponding  Secretary 
and  a  Financial  Secretary.”  This  arrangement  continues  for  three 
years  when  a  change  is  made  to  “  Secretaries  of  Correspondence,” 
and  the  final  change  in  1860,  to  “  one  or  more  Corresponding  Sec¬ 
retaries.” 


MECHANISM  ANT)  METHODS. 


355 


Re\.  Jonathan  Going,  the  first  Corresponding  Secretary,  continues 
m  office  from  1832  until  his  resignation,  Oct.  2,  1837.  In  May,  1832, 
Rev.  A.  Maclay  is  appointed  by  the  Board,  Assistant  Corresponding 
ecre  ary.  In  June,  1835,  Rev.  Luther  Crawford  is  appointed,  pro¬ 
visionally,  an  additional  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  in  1836  he 
becomes  Associate  Corresponding  Secretary,  by  election  of  the  So- 

ciety;  ^d  after  the  retirement  of  Dr.  Going,  sole  Secretary  until  his 
death,  Feb.  13,  1839. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Murphy,  Recording  Secretary  of  the  Board,  conducts 
e  correspondence  until  the  annual  meeting,  when  Rev.  Henry 
Jacks(m  of  Massachusetts  is  elected;  and  then,  upon  his  declination, 

assumes  his  office 

1  larch,  1840.  Dr.  Hill  serves  from  1840  until  May,  1862.  The  Soci- 
ety  appoints  Rev.  J.  R.  Stone  Assistant  Secretary  in  1853,  and  Finan¬ 
cial  Secretary,  associated  with  Dr.  Hill,  in  1854,  in  which  capacity  he 
remains  until  1856.  Upon  his  resignation.  Rev.  E.  T.  Hiscox,  of  New 
York,  IS  elected  as  his  successor,  and  re-elected  in  1857,  but  resigns 
in  view  of  the  change  decided  upon  later,  at  the  same  meeting,  pro- 
VI  mg  only  for  Secretaries  of  Correspondence.  At  this  meeting  Rev. 
Nathaniel  Colver,  of  Ohio,  is  chosen  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  Cor¬ 
respondence,  but  owing  to  the  financial  condition  of  the  country 
and  other  circumstances  beyond  his  control,  he  declines.  In  1859, 

elected,  but  his  acceptance  of  the  pastorate  of 
a  Church  in  San  Francisco,  soon  after,  leads  in  due  time  to  his  res¬ 
ignation  ;  and  Dr.  Hill  continues  sole  Secretary  until  Ma^^  1862. 
Rev.  Jay  S.  Backus,  elected  in  1862,  serves  until  May,  1874  In  June 
1865,  the  Board  elect  Rev.  E.  T.  Hiscox,  D.D.,  additional  Secretary! 
and  upon  his  declination,  in  July  make  choice  of  Rev.  J.  N.  Murdock, 
who  also  declines.  Truman  J .  Backus  is  then  appointed  assistant  of  the 
Corresponding  Secretary.  In  July,  1866,  Dr.  E.  E.  L.  Taylor  is  ap¬ 
pointed  by  the  Board,  under  authority  of  the  Society,  » Associate 
Corresponding  Secretary  for  the  Indian  Department  of  its  work,”  and 
after  two  years’  attention  to  the  Church  Edifice  Fund,  in  ’  May, 
1869,  IS  elected  Corresponding  Secretary  for  the  Church  Edifice 
department,  holding  this  position  until  1874,  when  he  becomes 
one  of  two  Corresponding  Secretaries  of  the  Society ;  and  on  the 
declination  of  his  associate.  Dr.  Bishop,  sole  Secretary  until  his  death, 
Aug.  21,  1874.  On  Jan.  31,  1867,  Dr.  J.  B.  Simmons  is  elected  ad¬ 
ditional  Corresponding  Secretary,  enters  on  his  duties  April  15th 
continuing  until  May,  1874.  Thus  from  1869  to  1874,  the  Society 


356 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


has  three  Corresponding  Secretaries,  who  are  expected  to  devote 
about  half  of  their  time  among  the  people,  awakening  interest  in  the 
objects  of  the  Society  and  securing  contributions  for  the  same. 

In  1869,  to  each  Secretary  is  assigned  a  department — to  Dr. 
Backus,  the  “  Northern  and  Western  Department to  Dr.  Simmons, 
the  “  Educational  and  Southern  Department ;  ”  to  Dr.  Tajdor,  the 
“Church  Edifice  Department.” 

In  1874,  at  the  annual  meeting  in  Washington,  on  the  report  of  a 
Committee  appointed  the  previous  year,  it  is  decided  to  commit  the 
oversight  of  missions  and  education  to  one  Secretary,  instead  of  two, 
and  Dr.  Nathan  Bishop  is  chosen  for  this  position,'  Dr.  Taylor  con¬ 
tinuing  as  Secretary  of  the  Church  Edifice  w’ork.  After  the 
death  of  Dr.  Taylor,  the  Board,  Sept.  10th,  1874,  request  Dr. 
Nathan  Bishop  to  act  as  Corres|3onding  Secretary,  and  in  1875  the 
Society  formally  elects  him  to  fill  the  place.  Upon  his  resignation. 
Sept.  14th,  1876,  the  Board  appoint  S.  S.  Cutting,  D.D.,  as  Acting 
Corresponding  Secretary,  who,  having  been  duly  elected  by  the 
Society  in  1877,  serves  until  his  resignation.  May,  1879,  when  the 
present  incumbent,  H.  L.  Morehouse,  D.D.,  is  elected.  In  1881, 
the  Board  appoint  W.  W.  Bliss,  Esq.,  Assistant  Corresponding 
Secretary. 

The  duties  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary  are  more  than  the  title 
indicates.  He  is  not  a  mere  receiver  and  writer  of  letters — although 
the  correspondence  of  the  office  is  enormous,  and  touches  all  the 
important  questions  relating  to  the  Society — but  he  is  “  the  executive 
officer  of  the  whole  organism,  clothed,  indeed,  with  limited  jiowers, 
but  responsible  for  a  general  supervision  ”  of  the  three  great  de¬ 
partments — Missionary,  Educational,  and  Church  Edifice — as  well  as 
the  financial  affairs  necessarily  connected  therewith. 

Other  Officers  of  the  Society  and  Board. — The  reader  is  referred 
to  the  tables  for  a  list  of  Presidents,  Treasurers,  and  members  of  the 
Executive  Board,  with  their  terms  of  service.  From  1869,  J.  M. 
Whitehead,  who  entered  the  service  of  the  Society  in  1845,  has  been 
the  faithful  Assistant  Treasurer,  uj^on  whom  the  principal  labor  of 
this  office  has  devolved.  The  Board  appoint  J.  G.  Snelling  Assistant 
Treasui’er  of  the  Church  Edifice  Fund  in  1874,  and  Recording  Sec¬ 
retary  of  the  Board  in  1879.  Other  officers  elected  are  as  follows  : 

Auditors. — Garrat  N.  Bleecker,  1832;  Roswell  Graves,  1834  ;  John 
R.  Ludlow,  1838;  David  A.  Bokee,  1846;  Garrat  Noel  Bleecker,  1849; 


mechanism  and  methods. 


357 


Smitii  Sheldon,  1854,  with  Kichard  Stout,  1857,  and  John  M. 

f  QPO*!  ’  f  ■  S-  Miner,  1861  ;  Wm.  Phelps 

from  1862  to  date;  with  J.  B.  Durbrow,  1862,  A.  B.  Capwell,  186^ 

mq  1872;  without  an  associate’, 

1873  and  18/4  ;  since  1875,  with  Josepli  Brokaw. 

Recording  Secketames  op  the  Society.  _W.  R,  Williams,  1832  • 
183r  A  Houghton,  1835  ;  John  C.  Murphy,’ 

Cooke,  1841;  David  Bellamy,  1842;  Alonzo  Wheeloek,  1847-  A  P 

Mason,  1819 :  Ediv.  Lathrop,  1850  ;  Thos.  Armitage,  1853;  Samuel 

Colgate  18o5  ;  A.  B.  Capwell,  1857 ;  E.  T.  Hiscox,  1861  ;  Wm 

Hague  1869  ;  W.  V.  Garner,  1870  ;  E,  T.  Hiscox,  1871  ;  D.  B.  Jut- 
ten,  lo75. 

Ch,aiumeh  op  Executive  Committee,  and  Boakd. -Archibald  Maclay, 
18o2;  Spencer  H.  Cone,  1837;  Elisha  Tucker,  1845;  Spencer  H.  Cone 

S  ’  Ti  1856  ;  D.  M.  Wilson, 

Sant  1880  ’  “  «' 

Disteict  Seceetaeies  and  AOENCIES—Prom  the  first,  the  question  is 
hoAv  to  engage  the  attention  of  the  people  and  enlist  them  in  <dvino- 
to  home  missions.  Many  take  no  religious  paper  ;  indeed,  the  de”- 
nommational  papers  in  1832  are  few  and  small.  Some  of  them  give 
but  little  space  to  missionary  information.  Agencies  are,  therefore 
necessary.  For  many  years,  therefore,  coUecting  agents  are  em¬ 
ployed  to  visit  the  churches  to  impart  information  about  the  Society 

earliest  agents  are  John  C.  Murphy  for  the 
Middle  States,  and  Ezra  Going  for  New  England.  With  the  growth 
O  the  country,  many  others  in  succession  are  appointed 

The  Board,  in  1862,  decide  to  dispense  with  coUecting  ao-ents 
about  twenty  of  whom  would  be  required,  at  a  large  expense,to  cover 
ye  whole  held.  Instead  thereof,  the  field  is  divided  into  four  dis- 
ncts-the  Eastern  Di.strict  embracing  New  England  ;  the  Central 
isyct  New  York  and  northern  New  Jersey;  the  Southern  Dis¬ 
teict.  yi  south  ot  New  York;  the  Western  District,  all  west  of 
JNew  York. 

The  Board  report  to  the  Society  in  1863  : 

“  In  each  of  these  districts  they  have  appointed  a  missionary,  who  islo  cor- 
respond  with  the  pastors,  and  their  churches,  as  a  secretary  for  the  district,  and 
to  co-operate  with  them  as  a  fellow-helper  for  the  truth  and  for  the  treasury  ” 


358 


HISTORICAI.  SKETCH. 


The  names  of  fields  of  District  Secretaries  appear  in  connection  with  the  histo¬ 
rical  tables.  Their  labors  have  been  most  efficient. 

The  Auxiliary  System. — The  relation  of  the  general  Society  to 
State  and  local  organizations  becomes  to  the  Provisional  Committee  in 
1832,  and  later  to  the  Executive  Committee,  a  matter  of  much  careful 
study.  The  original  constitution  is  constructed  with  a  view  to  ad¬ 
just  the  workings  of  these  independent  yet  related  organizations,  so 
that  the  wheels  of  the  whole  machinery  may  play  into  each 
other,  not  only  without  friction,  but  with  positive  advantage  to  the 
Society  and  to  these  organizations,  as  well  as  to  the  work  before 
them.  In  accordance  with  this  theoiy,  provision  for  auxiliaries  is 
made  in  three  articles  of  the  constitution,  as  here  quoted  : 

“Article  VII. — Any  Baptist  Missionary  Society  may  become  auxiliary  by 
agreeing  to  pay  into  the  treasury  of  the  Society  the  whole  of  its  surplus  funds, 
and  sending  to  the  Corresponding  Secretary  a  copy  of  its  constitution  and 
annual  reports,  mentioning  the  names  of  its  missionaries  and  the  fields  of  their 
operations. 

“Article  VIII. — Every  auxiliary  society  which  shall  agree  to  pay  the 
whole  of  its  funds  to  this  Society,  shall  be  entitled  to  a  missionary  or  mission¬ 
aries  to  labor  in  such  field  as  it  may  designate,  to  an  amount  at  least  equal  to  ‘ 
that  of  its  contributions,  provided  such  designation  be  made  at  the  time  of 
payment. 

“  Article  IX. — The  officers  of  auxiliary  societies  shall  be  ex-officio  directors 
of  this  Society,  and  their  members  shall  be  members  of  this  Society.” 

Ill  their  first  address  to  the  chui'ches,  referring  to  this  provision  of 
the  constitution,  the  Executive  Committee  say  : 

“It  has  never  been  designed  that  the  Society  should  narrow  or  embarrass 
the  operations  of  State  conventions  and  other  societies  less  extended  in  the 
range  of  their  exertions,  now  laboring  in  the  field  of  home  missions.  It  was 
hoped,  rather,  that  it  might  envelope  and  unite  them,  giving  greater  harmony 
of  effort  and  greater  efficiency,  and  preventing,  alike,  tlie  embarrassing  inter¬ 
ference  and  collision  of  two  societies  in  the  same  sphere  of  labor,  and  the  ne¬ 
glect  of  those  regions  which,  though  greatly  destitute,  were  wuthout  the  purview 
of  any  existing  institution.” 

The  committee,  “  availing  themselves  freely  of  the  fruits  of  the 
wisdom  and  experience  of  their  brethren  of  other  denominations  who 
have  preceded  them  in  the  same  extended  field  of  labor,”  prepare 
and  send  forth  with  the  address  forms  of  constitutions  and  stipula¬ 
tions  for  adoption  by  auxiliary  societies.  State  or  district  or  local, 
whether  “  comprising  the  male  or  the  female  members  of  a  par¬ 
ticular  chui'ch,  or  both,  or  the  inhabitants  of  a  2)articular  town  or 


mechanism  and  methods. 


359 


county,  and  whose  labors  would  be  directed  rather  to  the  accunuda- 
tion  than  the  disbursement  of  missionary  funds.” 

tionf  graduaUy  accepted  by  several  State  conven- 

‘rL=r.  r-rrr 

*5--"  “=i 

Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  Vermont,  PenMylvTnirand  OhJ  ^2 
itions  are  made  yearly,  so  that  in  1838  the  list  includes  also  New 

Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  Illinois,  and  a  number  e  T  ^ 
havino*  in  nil  qi7  vw-  •  •  •  n  number  ot  local  societies, 

I  ? ,  the  field,  while  88  others  are  snn 

ported  by  organizations  not  auxiliary.  ^ 

tweMv^^Vh  *^“*1  number  of  State  auxiliaries  is 

State  ^e  primary  character.  Only  five 

State  conventions  remain  disconnected  with  us  as  nn.ilio  ■  ^  ! 

the.,  we^  wiU  ,  unite  with  us  in  that  relatl  ^rrene^M 

related  to  the  parent  Society,  “  embracing  those  which  sustain  do 
mestic  missions  within  their  own  borders,  and  aid  the  Society  in 

Society.”  “  conducting  such  missions  are  aided  by  the 

the  Indiana  General  Association,  the  Northwestern  Convention  of 
Ilhnois  and  Wisconsin  Territory,  the  Missouri  General  Assoeiion 

SsocfaRon  Mir“*'““’  -0““^  Missionary  Society,  Maryland  Union 
TeTas  Hon  ^ew  Jersey  Convention,  and  the 

seven ‘  nine  local  auxiliaries  are 

emak  Home  Mission  Societies.  ”  At  this  period  the  aux- 
ihary  system  is  regarded  with  satisfaction  and  hope. 

a  iSiTff  ““  ®‘Me  auxiliaries,  however 

a  little  difference  of  opinion  has  been  developing  concerning  inde¬ 
pendent  collections  by  the  Society  in  the  territory  of  auxiliaries 

reporTthlt-”  committee,  who 

th.  ni  secure  a  respectful  reuard  to 

the  plans  0  every  auxiliary  body,”  yet  it  is  o  the  true  policy  of  the  EScutive 
in  such  nortiorTAr‘’ 

neoessiUerof  rease  Xr^^^^^^  «--■>  their  judgment  the 


360 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


In  1846,  at  tlie  annual  meeting-  in  Brooldvn,  N.  Y.,  the  attention 
of  the  Society  is  called  to  the  einbaiTassments  arising  out  of  the 
auxiliary  system.  Some  of  these  are  on  account  of  the  great  dif¬ 
ferences  in  the  organization,  policy,  and  business  methods  of  aux¬ 
iliaries  ;  the  frequent  delays  and  disappointments  in  consequence  of 
the  widely-separated  residences  of  members  of  auxiliary  boards;  and 
especially  the  difficulty,  if  not  impossibility,  of  deciding  on  the  right 
of  claimants  to  vote ;  and  yet  more,  the  evils  that  at  any  moment  might 
arise  from  that  provision  in  regard  to  auxiliary  membership,  making 
all  the  officers  of  auxiliary  bodies,  ex-qfficio,  directors  of  the  Home 
Mission  Society,  and  investing  all  members  of  auxiliaries  with  the 
full  rights  and  privileges  of  membership  in  the  Society,  with  no  re¬ 
strictions  as  to  representation  imposed  upon  auxiliaries.  Other 
difficulties  are  apprehended.  It  is  also  the  general  feeling  that  the 
Society  cannot  be  bound  by  the  course  of  an  inefficient  auxiliary,  but 
must  be  free  to  act  as  the  circumstances  of  the  times  require. 
Hence,  in  1846,  upon  recommendation  of  the  Executive  Committee, 
the  auxiliary  system,  termed  by  them  “  a  latitudinarian  compact 
which  admits  of  evils  without  a  sufficient  tendency  to  counteracting 
advantages,”  is  abolished  by  a  change  in  the  constitution. 

Upon  its  abandonment,  “  Advisory  Agencies  ”  are  established. 
These  consist  of  a  few  individuals,  high  in  the  confidence  of  the 
churches,  well  acquainted  Avith  the  wants  of  the  States  they  occupy, 
and  favorably  situated  for  intercourse  with  each  other,  who  are 
capable  of  furnishing,  on  all  necessary  occasions,  A’aluable  advice  to 
the  Board.  Exploring  agents  Avho  traA'erse  new  fields  confer  with 
these  agencies.  In  a  feAv  years  effective  agencies  of  this  character  are 
found  in  Western  Canada,  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Illinois,  Indiana, 
Iowa,  Missouri,  ^  and  Eastern  Canada.  As  State  conventions,  how¬ 
ever,  become  strong  and  assume  the  missionary  Avork  Avithin 
their  borders,  these  advisory  agencies  disappear,  and  in  1852  the 
agencies  are  discontinued,  except  in  the  case  of  the  Grand  Ligne 
Mission. 

From  this  time  forward  to  1864,  the  Society  prosecutes  its  Avork 
independently,  relying  mainly  on  exploring  agents  and  the  advice  of 
pastors  in  the  regions  Avhere  aid  is  to  be  given. 

Co-operation. — In  1863  the  Board  receives  an  official  communica¬ 
tion  from  the  General  xYssociation  of  Blinois,  through  its  Correspond¬ 
ing  Secretary,  llev.  Dr.  J.  xY.  Smith,  proposing  co-operation  betAveen 


MECHANISM  AND  METHODS. 


361 


that  tody  and  the  Society  in  the  mission  work  of  the  State.  After 

much  deliberation  the  Board  adopt  and  inaugurate  a  “  plan  of  co- 

opeiatiou  with  State  conventions,  and  publish  the  foUowing 
resolutions :  ^ 

conventions  end  other  or 

g  ation.s  for  home  mission  purposes  to  co-operate  with  this  Societv  bv 
assisting  in  the  collection  of  funds  for  the  treasiirv  ooioHr,„  '’y 

desirable  fields  for  us  to  cultivate,  and  directing  our  attention  to  tL  menTlmy 
deem  most  suitable  for  missionary  work.  ^ 

“  In  return,  we  will,  according  to  oiir  best  discretion,  and  to  the  extent  of 
our  ability,  appoint  such  men  to  occupy  such  fields,  and  when  desired  till 
cause  to  be  sent  to  such  organisations  duplicate  copies  of  all  our  reports  from 
our  missionaries  in  their  States  or  supported  by  their  funds  desionaterrcco  ^ 

mg  to  Article  VII.  of  the  Constitution  of  this  Society.”  '  ''  ' 

The  Board,  in  explanation  of  this  action,  say  that  the  Society  is 
e  Society  tor  Baptists  of  the  new  as  well  as  of  the  older  States,  Ld 
It  IS  the  desire  to  present  a  way  in  which  all  Baptists  can  work  to¬ 
gether,  and  “Ephraun  have  no  occasion  to  envy  Judah,  or  Judah  to 
vex  Ephiiuni  ;  adding  that  “the  importance  of  such  unity  of  spirit 
and  of  eftort  ’  cannot  be  overestimated.  The  original  aim  of  the 
ounders  of  the  Society  reappears  in  this  measure.  In  1865  the 
Society  takes  another  step  in  advance,  by  adopting  a  resolution  in- 
V!  mg  all  conventions  to  report  their  need  and  their  statistics  to  the 

Society,  and  to  “  send  delegations  to  sit  in  the  future  sessions  of  the 
body. 

Ill  1866  the  Society  is  in  co-operation  with  four  conventions  the 
next  year  with  seven,  to  which  in  1869  are  added  that  of  New  York 
and  m  1870  of  Florida.  In  1872  the  report  of  the  Board  emphasizes 
the  importance  of  general  co-operation  in  home  missions,  first  be¬ 
tween  missionary  committees  of  churches  and  like  committees  of 
associations,  then  between  these  latter  and  the  committees  or  boards  of 
State  conventions,  and  liiiaDy  between  these  and  the  Society;  which 
in  turn  should  give  information  and  inspiration  to  State  conventions 

the  State  conventions  to  associations,  and  the  associations  to  the 
churches. 

<b„  y  is  said.  “  should  the  ‘  unity  of  the  spirit  ’  be  disturbed  or  the 

between  the  Home  Mission  Society  and  the  State  con- 
V  ntions,  than  between  the  State  conventions  and  the  associations  or  the 
associations  and  the  churches,  or  the  churches  and  their  members.  ‘Isola- 
tion  18  weakness  ;  close  connection  is  strength.'  ” 

,  In  furtherance  of  this  plan,  on  behalf  of  the  Board,  A.  B.  Capwell, 

23 


362 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


Esq.,  presents  to  the  Society  a  recommendation  that  the  third  article 
of  the  constitution  he  so  changed  as  to  make  the  Society  hereafter  to 
consist  of  present  life  directors,  life  members,  and  of  delegates  ap¬ 
pointed  annually  by  the  State  conventions  and  general  associations, 
in  number  seven  from  each  body,  and  one  additional  for  ever}^  ten 
thousand  members.  After  much  discussion,  the  subject  is  referred 
back  to  the  Board  for  conference  with  the  other  Societies,  to  devise 
“  a  plan,  if  possible,  on  which  the  basis  of  delegation  for  each  society 
shall  be  substantially  the  same.”  Unwillingness,  especially  on  the 
part  of  one  of  these  Societies,  to  make  a  change,  and  other  circum¬ 
stances,  lead  to  the  defeat  of  this  measure. 

In  1873,  the  Board  enter  into  co-operation  with  the  Eastern  and 
the  Western  German  conferences  on  the  “  dollar  for  dollar  ”  basis  ; 
also  with  the  Conventions  of  Minnesota,  Kansas,  and  California  on  the 
same  basis  ;  also  with  the  Conventions  of  Nebraska  and  Wisconsin 
on  different  terms.  The  plan  is  made  more  definite  in  1874,  when 
we  find  the  Conventions  of  New  York,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Wisconsin, 
Minnesota,  California,  Kansas,  and  Nebraska  thus  working  with  the 
Societ}".  But,  as  stated  in  the  report  of  a  special  committed  on  this 
subject  in  July,  1874,  “the  scheme  of  co-operation  has  for  several 
years  had  its  advocates  and  its  opponents  in  this  Board.”  The 
defects  and  embarrassments  of  the  plan  are  pointed  out,  while 
the  Finance  Committee,  after  months  of  examination  into  the 
pecuniary  bearings  of  this  plan,  arrive  at  the  same  conclusion  with 
the  other  committee,  that  it  is  disadvantageous  in  many  ways  to  con¬ 
tinue  it ;  whereupon  the  Board,  in  July,  1874,  notify  the  Conventions 
of  New  York,  Michigan,  and  Illinois,  of  the  proposed  termination  of 
the  arrangement  in  October,  and  later,  likewise  notify  other  con¬ 
ventions,  so  that  in  the  fall  of  1874  co-operation  is  terminated  with 
every  State  convention,  though  continued  with  the  German  con¬ 
ferences.  This  change  comes  after  the  retirement  of  Dr.  Backus  in 
the  spring  of  1874,  Dr.  E.  E.  L.  Taylor  being  Secretary  until  his 
death,  August  21st  of  the  same  year,  and  Dr.  Nathan  Bishop  succeed¬ 
ing  him  as  acting  Secretary. 

Again  for  five  years  the  Society  conducts  its  operations  in¬ 
dependently.  In  June,  1878,  the  Board  of  the  Minnesota  Conven¬ 
tion  propose  to  the  Board  of  the  Society  a  plan  of  co-oj^eration  for 
that  State,  Geo.  H.  Keith,  Esq.,  being  the  author  of  the  plan.  It  is 
adopted  in  July,  and  at  once  put  into  operation.  In  the  fall  of  1879, 
during  the  visit  of  the  present  Secretary  to  several  Western  conven¬ 
tions,  co-operation  is  resumed  with  Iowa,  Illinois,  Nebraska,  Kansas, 


MECHANISM  AND  METHODS. 


363 


and  the  following  year  with  California,  AVisconsin,  and  the  Conyen- 
tion  of  the  North  Pacific  Coast  ;  in  1881  with  the  General  State 
Conyentioii  of  Texas  and  with  the  East  Texas  Convention  ;  in  1882 
with  the  North  Texas  Convention  and  the  Arkansas  Convention.  In 
these  mission  fields  the  plan  of  co-operation  is  more  explicit  and 
comprehensive  than  formerly.  The  boards  of  conventions  are 
s  imulated  to  do  the  utmost  for  themselves,  and  are  practically 
oai  s  o  examination  both  into  missionary  and  church  edifice  ap¬ 
plications.  By  this  method  a  great  impetus  has  been  given  to 
Western  niissions.  State  conventions  have  been  invigorated,  and  the 

work  of  the  Society  conducted  with  more  ease  and  efficiency  than 
would  be  possible  without  it.  ^ 

In  addition  to  this  general  plan  the  Society  enters  into  co-opera- 
tion  in  a  more  limited  way  with  the  white  and  the  colored  conventions 
of  Georgia  in  1878  ;  with  the  colored  conventions  of  Vii-ginia  North 
Carolina  and  Florida  in  1881  ;  with  the  Mississippi  Conventfont 
1880  ,  with  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  of  Mexico  in  1881 ;  with 
the  Connecticut  State  Convention  in  1881  ;  the  Rhode  Island  Con¬ 
vention  and  the  Manitoba  Convention  in  1882.  At  the  semi-cen 
tennial  meeting  of  the  Society  in  New  York  in  1882,  in  response  to 
invitations  delegates  from  thirty-four  State  Conventions,  from  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  and  from  Canada  are  present. 

The  Society  is  practically  a  triune  organization.  The  missionary 
church  edifice  and  educational  work  under  its  management  is  usually 
conducted  in  other  denominations  through  three  separate  organiza- 
tions  These  three  things  are  so  intertwined  and  interdependent 
that  the  advantages  of  having  them  under  one  board  of  supervision 
^e  many  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  disadvantage  in  the 
fact  that  each  department  does  not  receive  a  separate  and  regular 
coUection  from  the  churches.  Three  collections  for  three  obtcts 
each  having  strong  claims  for  Christian  support,  yield  a  larger  sum 
an  one  eoUection  for  the  three  objects  combined.  StiU  some  com¬ 
pensation  IS  found  in  the  lessened  expenses  of  administration,  the 
percentage  of  expenses  to  receipts  being  much  less  in  the  one  Society 
than  It  would  be  in  three  societies.  For  1881  these  expenses  are 

reported  at  about  five  per  cent,  of  the  income  of  the  Society,  and  for 
1882  only  four  per  cent. 

The  church  edifice  and  educational  work  first  received  formal  sanc¬ 
tion  in  1853,  when  it  is  decided  that  the  “building  of  meeting-houses 
and  the  suppoi-t  of  Chri.stian  teachers  in  those  places  where  the  inter¬ 
ests  of  religion  shaU  require  it.”  come  within  the  scope  of  the  constitu- 


364 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


tion.  Previous  to  this,  however,  school  teachers  for  New  Mexico  had 
been  declared  necessary,  and  churches  had  been  helped  in  building. 
The  things  attempted  up  to  this  time,  indirectly,  are  now  brought 
directly  into  the  line  of  the  Society’s  operations. 

The  incorporation  of  the  Society  is  effected  by  act  of  the  Legis¬ 
lature  of  the  State  of  New  York,  April  12th,  1843.  The  act  having 
been  found  defective,  so  far  as  receiving  real  estate  by  deyise  is  con- 
cerned,  an  amendment  is  asked  for  and  promptly  granted  by  the 
Legislature,  February  9th,  1849.  This  act  is  still  further  amended 
April  30th,  1877,  partly  to  define  more  clearly  the  powers  of  the 
Society  in  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  schools  for  the 
freedmen  and  the  Indians.  As  the  original  act  of  incorporation, 
with  the  amendments,  are  elsewhere  giyen,  no  further  reference  to 
them  is  here  recpiired. 

Endowment  and  Trust  Funds. — In  1854,  it  is  stated  that — 

“Some  years  ago  the  Board  found  it  necessary  to  invest  a  small  amount  of 
their  funds  in  such  a  manner  as  to  afford  protection  to  their  financial  credit  in 
emergencies,”  and  they  are  “led  to  the  belief  that  the  increasing  business  of 
the  Society  require  additional  safeguards.  ,  .  .  The  plan  proposed  is  to 

create  a  fund,  the  interest  of  which  shall  be  appropriated  to  the  support  of  the 
secretaries  of  the  Society.  .  .  .  The  success  of  such  a  measure  would  secure 

the  requisite  protection  to  our  credit  in  times  of  embarassment;  it  would  diminish 
to  a  very  small  amount  the  already  reasonable  percentage  deducted  from  the  an¬ 
nual  receipts  for  contingent  expenses,  and  it  would  relieve  the  management  of  the 
business  from  objections  brought  by  some  against  benevolent  societies  generally. 
The  Board,  therefore,  recommend  that  the  Society  encourage  an  effort  to  raise  a 
fund  of  $25, 000,  to  be  permanently  invested,  the  income  of  which  to  be  annually 
applied  tow'ard  the  salaries  of  the  Secretaries.” 

The  recommendation  is  approved  by  the  Society.  Already  had  a 
beginning  been  made  in  this  direction  through  the  wise  foresight  of 
that  noble  man  and  devoted  friend  of  the  Society,  Garratt  N. 
Bleecker,  by  the  gift,  in  1854,  of  $6,000,  to  which  $1,000  were  added 
in  1880  by  Nathan  Bishop.  This  fund  also  received  from  the  estate 
of  Mr.  Bleecker’s  granddaughter,  the  late  Mrs.  Norman  Fox,  in  1881, 
$10,000,^ — the  whole  amount  being  now  $17,000.  The  income  of  this 
fund  is  applicable  to  the  salary  of  the  Secretary  and  to  other  ex¬ 
penses  of  administration.  It  is  known  as  “  The  GaiTatt  N.  Bleecker 
Fund.’^ 

Other  funds,  designated  by  donors  for  permanent  investment,  the 
income  to  be  used  for  general  or  particular  purposes,  exclusive  of 
Church  Edifice  funds,  are  held  by  the  Society.  These  amount  to 
$101,969.45. 


MECHANISM  AND  METHODS. 


365 


In  addition  to  these  the  Society  receives  funds  from  donors,  to 
whom  bonds  are  given  guaranteeing  the  payment  of  annuities 
during  their  lives.  This  plan,  early  adoi^ted  by  the  Society,  has 
obvious  advantages.  It  secures  to  donors  a  fixed  income  from 
their  gifts— the  annuity  being  graduated  according  to  the  ages  of 
donors.  It  also  secures  their  gifts  to  the  Society.  Bequests  often 
fail  to  reach  the  legatees.  Defects  in  wills,  taken  advantage  of  by 
avaricious  heirs,  have  defeated  the  intention  of  many  testators  and 
caused  the  loss  of  thousands  of  dollars  to  the  Society.  “  Better  than 
your  will,”  therefore,  is  this  method.  At  the  present  time  the  Society 
is  paying  annuities  to  seventy  persons,  upon  funds  amounting  to 
$108,676.12.  These  and  all  j^ermanent  funds  are  securely  invested 
in  first-class  bonds  and  mortgages,  or  in  Government  bonds.  In¬ 
vestments  are  made  under  the  direction  of  the  Finance  Committee. 

The  work  of  the  Society  is  an  inviting  and  important  one  for 
stewards  of  the  Lord  s  money;  for  here  they  can  make  permanent 
investments  which  will  be  productive  through  all  time,  either  in 
giving  the  Gospel  to  the  destitute;  in  securing  the  erection  of  houses 
of  worshij)  in  which  souls  will  be  conveiled  and  the  saints  edified; 
or  in  the  endowment  of  professorships  and  scholarships  in  schools 
for  the  education  of  the  colored  people  and  of  the  Indians — races 
that  for  the  next  generation  will  be  unable  to  furnish  themselves  with 
the  needed  educational  privileges,  and  which  therefore  appeal  most 
powerfully  to  the  Christian  philanthropist  for  aid. 


CHAPTER  XL 


Jay  S.  Backus,  D.D. 


And  Joshua  said  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  How  long  are  ye  slack  to  go  to 
possess  the  land  which  the  Lord  God  of  yonr  fathers  hath  given  you  ? 

Joshua  xviii.  3^ 

The  Secretary,  who  in  the  tempestuous  times  of  18G2  is  called  to- 
the  supervision  of  the  Society’s  affairs,  comes  from  sturdy  New  Eng¬ 
land  stock,  and  from  the  rugged  discipline  of  early  frontieiTife.  Born 
of  Christian  parents,  on  the  17th  day  of  February,  1810,  at  Gran¬ 
ville,  Washington  Co.,  N.  Y.,  he  goes  with  them,  in  infancy,  to 
Freetown,  Cortland  Co.,  N.  Y.,  where  his  early  life  is  spent.  When 
twenty-one  years  of  age,  Avhile  jiursuing  the  calling  of  a  teacher,  he 
is  seized  with  solemn  impressions  of  the  moral  responsibilities  of  hie 
work,  and,  after  a  desperate  struggle  with  infidelity,  avows  himself  a 
believer  in  Jesus  Christ  as  his  Saviour.  On  account  of  his  previous 
attitude  as  a  champion  of  infidelity,  and  also  because  of  his  local 
reputation  for  mental  vigor  and  logical  ability,  his  isolated  and  sur¬ 
prising  conversion  makes  a  [profound  impression  and  arouses  an 
interest  in  cpiestions  of  religion  throughout  the  community.  Called 
upon  to  give  the  reasons  for  his  faith,  he  at  once  begins  preaching 
with  such  power  that  more  than  one  hundred  converts  unite  with 
the  little  village  church. 

His  collegiate  course,  begun  at  Hamilton  in  1831,  is  soon  broken 
off  by  a  protracted  illness  of  two  years.  With  health  restored,  he 
assumes  the  pastorate  of  the  Baptist  church  at  Groton,  where  for  six 
years  his  labors  are  greatly  blessed.  His  disappointment  in  obtain¬ 
ing  a  systematic  professional  training  for  the  ministry,  though 
largely  compensated  for  by  assiduous  private  study,  intensifies  his 
purpose  to  promote  the  educational  interests  of  the  denomination, 
and  his  services  in  this  respect,  while  pastor,  attract  the  attention  of 
the  Board  at  Hamilton,  who  in  an  hour  of  need  call  him  to  repre¬ 
sent  the  work  of  the  institution  throughout  New  Y"ork,  New  Jersey, 
and  Pennsylvania. 

The  disputed  claims  of  missions  and  education  find  in  him  a  suc¬ 
cessful  advocate,  and  when  his  special  service  for  Hamilton  ends,  he 


JAY  S.  BACKUS,  D.D. 


367 


yields  to  numerous  calls  from  churches  to  labor  with  them  in  pro¬ 
tracted  meetings,  and  for  more  than  a  year  does  the  work  ^)f  an 
evangelist. 

In  1842  he  accepts  a  call  from  the  Baptist  Church  in  Locke,  N.  Y. ; 
in  1843  becomes  pastor  of  the  church  in  Auburn,  and  after  seven 
years  of  service  here,  becomes  pastor  of  the  MacDougal  Street  Church, 
New  York  City.  After  a  three  years’  pastorate  with  this  church,  he 
organizes  and  assumes  charge  of  the  Twenty-third  Street  Church, 
subsequently  united  with  the  South  Church.  Luring  the  seven 
years  of  his  ministry  in  New  York,  he  serves  as  a  member  of  tlie 
Executive  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society.  In  1857  he  goes  to 
the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Syracuse,  remaining  here  six  years,  devot¬ 
ing  his  powers  to  the  cure  of  disaffection,  the  arousing  of  Christian 
zeal,  and  the  relief  of  financial  distress  in  the  church.  In  1859  the 
University  of  Rochester  bestows  on  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity.  His  reputation  for  wise  and  successful  management  has 
by  this  time  become  so  well  established,  that  when  in  1862  a  change 
is  contemplated  in  the  Secretaryship  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  his 
name  is  mentioned  with  enthusiasm,  and  his  election  promptly  follows. 

He  enters  upon  his  duties  at  once,  at  the  age  of  fifty-two,  with 
many  characteristics  in  marked  contrast  to  those  of  his  predecessor, 
who,  in  his  seventieth  year,  retires.  His  resolute,  aggressive,  enthu¬ 
siastic  nature  infuses  new  life  into  all  the  Society’s  plans.  Conceiv¬ 
ing  himself  called  to  lead  in  a  high  and  holy  mission,  he  plans,  he 
advocates,  he  presses  to  execution  what  he  regards  essential  to  the 
promotion  of  the  great  enterprise.  And  ^yet,  with  profound  con¬ 
victions  of  duty  and  a  will  almost  unconquerable,  he  unites  great 
tenderness  of  heart  and  a  spirit  of  graceful  deference  to  the  judg¬ 
ment  of  his  brethren. 

One  of  the  first  steps  taken  by  the  Board,  presumably  at  his  sug¬ 
gestion,  certainly  with  his  hearty  concurrence,  is  that  of  disjoensing 
with  many  collecting  agents,  and  instead  thereof  establishing  four 
district  secretaryships.  The  change  is  made  avowedly  in  the 
interests  of  economy,  and  for  the  purpose  of  throwing  the  responsi¬ 
bility  of  securing  the  offerings  for  home  missions  mainly  upon  the 
pastors  and  churches,  where  it  properly  belongs. 

The  following  words  of  the  report  of  1863  summoning  the  denom¬ 
ination  to  aggressive  efibid,  are  unmistakably  characteristic  of  the 
man  : 

“  To  do  this  work,  Baptists  must  everywhere  be  united  and  earnestly  de¬ 
voted — united  for  the  truth  as  well  as  in  the  truth — united  in  holding  forth  the 


368 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


Word  ot  Life,  as  well  as  in  holding  it  fast — all  interested  to  spread  over  the  Con¬ 
tinent  the  faith  for  which  they  have  so  long  contended,  and  for  which  many  of 
their  fellows  and  of  their  fathers  have  suffered.  If  the  faith  has  been  worth 
keeping  in  times  past,  it  is  worth  spreading  in  times  like  these.  But  to  spread 
it  by  ‘  preaching  the  whole  Gospel  to  the  destitute  in  all  North  America,’  as 
contemplated  by  the  fathers  and  founders  of  the  Society,  Baptists  must  be 
united,  and  every  one  must  help  his  brother,  until  the  work  is  done.” 

His  utterances  and  writings,  if  lacking  in  the  elaborate  Addisonian 
polish,  are  characterized  bj  a  certain  rugged  strength  and  senten¬ 
tiousness  which  fix  the  thought  in  the  memory  of  those  addressed. 
The  closing  sentence  of  the  foregoing  extract  reveals  his  strong  pur¬ 
pose  to  bring  into  co-oj^eration  in  home  missions  the  separate  and 
unrelated  conventions  of  the  country.  Of  this  measure  he  becomes 
a  strong  advocate,  and  through  his  agency  co-operation  between  the 
Society  and  several  State  conventions  results. 

From  1862  until  1867,  upon  him,  as  sole  Secretary,  devolve  the 
weighty  responsibilities  of  superintendence  of  the  Society’s  affairs. 
Few  can  conceive  of  the  strain  upon  a  man  in  this  position  during 
these  wonderful  years  of  our  national  history.  To  overcome  the 
acknowledged  apatliy  of  the  denomination  in  respect  to  home  mis¬ 
sions  ;  to  hold  the  attention  of  the  people  to  this  w^ork  during  the 
exciting  events  of  the  war  ;  to  devise  right  measures  for  the  care  of 
the  emancipated  millions  in  the  South  ;  to  arouse  new  interest  in 
meeting  the  destitution  in  church  edifices  in  the  West ;  to  provide 
wisety  for  missions  among  the  Indians;  to  open  a  mission  in  Mex¬ 
ico  ;  these  are  some  of  the  projects  imperatively  demanding  imme¬ 
diate  attention  from  the  Secretary,  and  which  suffer  him  to  rest  not 
even  for  a  moment  during  these  five  years.  The  old  movement  and 
the  old  methods  will  no  longer  answer.  The  new  wine  of  the  time 
must  be  put  into  new  bottles,  capacious,  elastic.  This  Dr.  Backus 
fully  recognizes,  and  acts  accordingly;  often  in  emergencies  assuming 
responsibility  strictly  belonging  to  the  Board,  confident  that  their 
good  judgment  will  sustain  him. 

With  the  expansion  of  operations,  the  Society  associates  with  him 
in  1867  Dr.  J.  B.  Simmons,  and  in  1869  Dr.  E.  E.  L.  Taylor.  From 
1869  the  Northern  and  Western  Department  is  assigned  to  Dr. 
Backus,  and  into  the  care  of  this  the  energies  of  his  great  soul  are 
unstintedly  thrown.  In  company  with  Dr.  Taylor,  he  traverses  the 
continent,  studying  the  needs  of  fields,  securing  sites  for  church 
edifices,  and  cheering  the  laborers. 

In  the  East,  very  largely  through  his  instrumentality,  livelier 


JAY  S.  BACKUS,  D.D. 


369 


interest  is  awakened  in  home  missions,  so  that  the  receipts  increase 
from  $35,000  for  the  year  ending  May,  1863,  to  $176,000  in  1867. 

While  on  a  missionary  tour  in  the  Northwest,  in  July,  1873,  his 
activity  is  suddenly  arrested  by  a  paralytic  attack.  Describing  it,  he 
says  :  “  In  an  instant  my  voice  failed  me,  and  my  right  hand  forgot 
its  cunning,  I  could  neither  preach  nor  write.” 

Thus  admonished  in  his  sixty-fourth  year,  he  avails  himself  of  a 
six  months’  respite,  granted  by  the  Board,  with  beneficial  results. 
But  the  prospect  of  jjerfect  restoration  does  not  appear,  and  when  in 
1874  the  Society  decides  to  unite  the  missionary  and  educational 
work  under  the  supervision  of  one  Secretary,  he  retires  to  private  life, 
followed  by  the  sympathies  and  prayers  of  thousands.  The  Society 
adopt  and  place  on  record  the  following  tribute  to  his  worth  and 
services  : 

“Rev.  Jay  S.  Backus,  D.  D.,  has  been  for  twelve  years  a  Secretary  of  the 
Society.  During  a  large  portion  of  this  time  he  bore  alone  the  undivided 
duties  of  the  office.  When  he  entered  on  the  work,  the  operations  of  the 
Society  were  on  a  very  limited  scale.  Under  his  labors,  and  largely  as  the 
result  of  his  wise  plans,  the  work  has  become  expanded  to  an  extent  that  could 
hardly  have  been  anticipated  by  the  largest  faith.  This  increase  in  the  field  of 
the  Society  s  ojierations  brought  with  it  a  burden  of  responsibility  which  words 
would  fail  adequately  to  describe.  We  record  our  thanks  to  him,  and  to 
the  Lord,  who  has  achieved  so  much  through  him.  W^e  earnestly  commend 
him  to  God,  praying  that  his  health,  impaired  by  labor  and  care,  may  be  re¬ 
stored,  and  that  he  may  be  spared  for  many  years  of  usefulness  in  the  cause  of 
Christ.” 

Soon  after  liis  retirement,  however,  lie  becomes  jjermanently  inca¬ 
pacitated  for  active  service  by  a  severe  stroke  of  jiaralysis,  although 
retaining  his  mental  2Jowers  almost  unimpaired  until  his  peaceful 
death  at  Groton,  N.  Y.,  July  3,  1879,  in  the  seventieth  year  of  his  age. 
J ust  before  his  departure  he  sends  to  the  Society  in  Saratoga  a  brief 
message  through  Dr.  Sheldon,  and  the  Society  responds  with  an  ex¬ 
pression  of  tender  sympathy  and  fraternal  love.  Thus  he  enjoys  to  the 
last,  in  an  unusual  degree,  the  confidence  and  resjiect  of  the  Society 
and  of  his  brethren  at  large. 


CHAPTER  XII. 


The  Church  Edifice  AVoek  of  the  Society. 


“Behold,  I  build  an  house  to  the  Lord,  my  God.” — 1  Chron.  ii.  4. 

A  house  for  Hlie  Christian  household  is  justly  regarded,  not  only 
as  a  convenience,  but  as  indispensable  to  the  substantial  growth 
and  permanency  of  the  church.  At  first,  as  in  apostolic  times  at 
Jerusalem  and  elsewhere,  and  in  modern  times  in  new  settle¬ 
ments,  the  common  meeting  place  is  the  house  of  a  believer.  “  The 
church  in  thy  house,”  is  language  aj^plicable  to  many  along  the  front¬ 
iers  to-day. 

Among  American  Baptists,  for  a  long  period,  no  organized  efforts 
to  provide  “  meeting-houses  ”  for  the  houseless  flocks  are  put  forth. 
The  weaker  churches  appeal  to  the  stronger,  as  emergencies  arise. 
An  early  and  interesting  incident  of  this  sort  is  the  appeal  from  a 
company  of  Baptists  in  New  York  City,  about  1730,  to  their  friends 
of  the  First  Church  in  Providence,  R.  I.,  and  the  response  thereto. 
The  New  York  brethren  having  purchased  a  lot  and  erected  a  house 
on  “  Golden  Hill,”  for  which  they  received  help  from  Rhode  Island 
Bajitists,  apply  in  their  weakened  and  embarrassed  condition 
for  further  aid,  and  “Elder  James  Brown,”  pastor’ of  the  Prov¬ 
idence  church,  lays  the  matter  before  his  people,  stating  that 
about  “five-and-twenty  or  thirty  pounds”  would  be  their  suitable 
proportion  ;  subscribes  one  pound  himself,  and  by  his  appeal  secures 
the  contribution  of  thirteen  barrels  of  cider,  then  quite  valuable,  for 
this  work.  AVhether  from  the  insufficiencv  or  the  character  of  these 

t.' 

contributions,  the  church  seems  to  have  lost  its  visibility, — for,  nearly 
thirty  years  later  we  find  the  infant  body  of  the  First  Church,  after 
meeting  in  private  houses  and  in  “  a  rigging  loft  in  Cart-and-Horse 
street”  (now  William  street),  erecting  a  house  of  worship  on 
“  Golden  Hhl.” 

At  the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  Society  there  are  compara¬ 
tively  few  meeting-houses  in  the  Western  States.  Dr.  Going,  in 
1831,  finds  a  good  brick  house  at  Granville,  Ohio,  but  on  reaching 
Columbus,  where  the  Presb^derians,  Methodists,  and  Episcopalians 


THE  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


371 


have  good  houses,  and  the  Baptists  are  building  one,  thirty  by 
forty,  he  says  :  “  Pity  !  pity  !  ” 

The  condition  of  things  in  Michigan,  in  1832,  is  thus  described 
by  a  former  missionary  of  the  Society  at  Jackson,  later  the  editor  of 
the  Michigan  Chridion  Herald,  Rev.  G.  AV.  Harris  : 

In  1832  we  bad  nothing  that  was  worth}’  the  name  of  a  meeting-house  in  the 
State.  Detroit  Church  worshiped  in  a  small  wooden  house,  twenty-five  by 
thirty-five,  which  would  seat  some  two  hundred  persons.  Troy  Church  wor¬ 
shiped  in  a  log  house  about  the  same  size.  Pontiac  Church  met  in  the  court¬ 
house  ;  Stoney  Creek  where  they  could  ;  Farmington,  Plymouth,  and  Ypsilanti, 
ditto;  Ann  Arbor  in  a  school-room  in  the  upper  part  of  the  village  ;  Saline  in 

Deacon  Stevens’  log  house,  where  Brother  Goodman  was  ordained  a  Baptist 
minister.” 

The  first  action  by  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Society,  relat¬ 
ing  to  Church  Edifice  work  is  taken,  October  31,  1850,  when  the 
following  minute  is  entered  on  the  records  : 

“  The  subject  of  devising  a  plan  for  aiding  feeble  churches  in  building  meet- 
ing-houses,  either  by  the  formation  of  a  new  Society  or  by  some  other  means,, 
was  introduced  by  Bro.  W.  W.  Everts,  and  referred  to  a  committee  of  three| 
consisting  of  S.  H.  Cone,  A.  B.  Capwell,  and  D.  C.  Eddy.” 

It  is  not,  however,  until  the  fall  of  1852  that  the  Board  announce 
that  the  treasury  of  the  Society  is  open  to  receive  extra  donations 
for  this  object,  for  which  contributions  are  asked.  In  May, 
1853,  the  Board  bring  the  subject  to  the  attention  of  the  Society  as 
follows  : 

The  rapid  pace  of  human  progress  in  our  country  appears  to  require  the 
sanction  of  the  Society  for  more  diversified  operations,  tending  to  the  more 
speedy  establishment  of  Gospel  institutions  in  important  places.” 

Through  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  Dr.  Hill,  the  Board  also—. 

“  Submit  a  proposition  to  explain  the  Second  Article  of  the  Constitution, 
so  as  to  have  it  understood  to  comprise  all  the  usual  means  employed  for  pre¬ 
paring  the  way  and  securing  a  place  for  the  effective  and  uninterrupted  preach¬ 
ing  of  the  Gospel.” 

The  Committee  to  whom  this  is  referred,  report  through  the  Chair¬ 
man,  M.  B.  Anderson,  as  follows  : 

Resolved  .  That  the  Society  authorize  the  Board  so  to  interpret  the  second 
article  of  the  Constitution,  that  they  may  raise  and  appropriate  funds  for  the 
purpose  of  building  meeting-houses  and  the  support  of  Christian  Teachers  in 
those  places  where  the  interests  of  religion  shall  require  it ;  provided,  how¬ 
ever,  that  such  funds  shall  be  specified  for  these  purposes  by  the  contributors.” 

The  resolution  is  adopted  and  the  Churches  of  the  country  are 


372 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


asked  to  make  a  special  offering  for  Church  edifice  work,  so  far  as 
practicable,  on  the  Sabbath  jireceding  the  Fourth  of  July.  In  Octo¬ 
ber  the  Board  adopt  and  publish  ‘  ‘  The  outline  of  a  plan  for  the 
creation,  management,  and  disbursement  of  the  Church  Edifice  Fund 
of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.  ”  According  to  this, 
the  fund  includes  only  designated  contributions  ;  it  must  not  be 
built  up  at  the  expense  of  missionary  offerings  ;  $10,000  a  3'ear  are 
called  for,  jirovision  being  made  also  for  a  j^ermanent  fund;  the  Board 
to  direct  all  disbursements  unless  in  cases  of  special  designation;  dis¬ 
bursements  to  be  in  the  form  of  “  loans  or  free  appro])riations”  ;  loans 
to  bear  interest  or  not  at  the  option  of  the  Board;  security  to  be  tak¬ 
en  for  loans  to  be  returned  within  a  reasonable  period  ;  amount  of 
gi’ants  conditioned  on  what  applicants  do  for  themselves  ;  no  appro¬ 
priation  to  be  paid  until  the  Church  is  finished,  furnished,  and  free 
from  all  other  obligations  ;  j^roof  required  that  title  to  Church  prop¬ 
erty  is  perfect,  and  a  pledge  that  no  mortgage  or  incumbrance  shall 
be  placed  on  property  without  consent  of  Board  ;  building  to  be  in¬ 
sured  for  at  least  one-half  its  value,  if  of  Avood,  and  one-third,  if  of 
stone  ;  and,  in  case  a  Church  thus  aided  becomes  extinct,  the  house 
and  lot  then  is  “  to  become  a  trust  property  of  the  Home  Mission 
Society,  until  another  regular  Baptist  Church  is  organized  in  the 
place,  to  be  possessed  of  its  avails.”  Directions  for  apjfficants  are 
prepared  and  the  apju’oval  of  the  Moderator  or  Clerk  of  the  Associ¬ 
ation  to  which  the  Church  appl^dng  belongs,  is  required.  The  fund 
may  sometimes  be  used  in  aiding  a  Church  to  pay  a  burdensome 
debt  for  a  house  already  built.  The  intention  to  procure  designs  for 
cheap  chapels,  costing  from  $1,000  to  $5,000  is  not  cai'ried  into 
effect. 

Early  in  1854,  a  supplement  to  the  Home  Mission  Becord,  entitled 

A  plea  for  the  Church  Edifice  Fund,”  is  prepared  under  the  direc¬ 
tion  of  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  Dr.  Hill.  In  this  stirring  doc¬ 
ument,  widely  scattered,  a  permanent  fund  of  $100,000  is  called  for. 

"^riie  first  Church  aided  is  in  the  State  of  New  A^ork.  'Die  first 
year’s  receipts  after  the  adoption  of  this  plan  are  $5,678.83.  The 
first  year’s  work  shows  two  edifices  erected,  and  a  small  balance  in 
the  treasui’A’. 

The  rejiort  of  the  first  Church  Edifice  Committee  apjiointed  by  the 
Society  expresses  their  belief  : 

“That  there  is  no  instrumentality  employed  by  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ, 
more  important,  or  more  vitally  connected  with  the  well-being  of  the  Church 


THE  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


373 


or  the  salvation  of  souls,  than  the  erection  of  properly  located  and  suitably  con¬ 
structed  Church  edifices. 

“We  believe  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  to  be  the  grand  agency  God  em¬ 
ploys  for  the  conversion  of  the  world.  But  how  much  that  agency  has  been 
retarded  in  this  work — how  many  strong  and  faithful  ministers  have  been  ren¬ 
dered  almost  powerless  for  the  want  of  a  good  meeting-house!  How  many 
Churches  have  been  kept  in  a  sickly  or  dying  condition  many  long  and  weary 
years,  for  the  simple  and  only  reason  that  they  had  no  place,  or,  perhaps,  what 
was  worse,  no  suitable  place  to  invite  the  community  where  they  might  enjoy  the 
institutions  of  the  Gospel! 

“Perhaps  no  denomination  of  Christians  has  been  so  deficient  as  our  own, 
as  respects  the  facilities  of  the  Gospel.  We  have  been  distinguished  for  our 
simple  and  earnest  adherence  to  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  and  for  the  Divine 
plan  of  building  the  spiritual  Church  ;  and  have  we  not  too  much  overlooked  the 
importance  of  the  material  Church  ?  In  our  love  for  the  truth,  the  whole  truth 
and  nothing  but  the  truth,  we  have  done  well.  But  we  might  have  done  much 
better  if  we  had  united  the  divine  model  for  the  spiritual  Church  with  some 
good  models  of  material  Churches,  well  located  and  fitly  executed.” 

A  suitable  agent  to  solicit  contributions  for  this  new  fund  is  diffi¬ 
cult  to  find.  Eeceipts  rei^orted  in  1855  are  $4,466.60  ;  in  1856,  $2,- 
833.56  ;  in  1857,  $2,200.  Kev.  Sidney  Dyer  is  chosen  agent  for  this 
work,  but  the  terrible  and  universal  financial  embarrassment  of  1857 
make  success  utterly  impossible.  In  1858,  only  $657  are  reported. 
At  the  annual  meeting  this  year  it  is  recommended  “that  the 
Church  Edifice  Fund  be  principally  applied  to  the  purchase  of 
suitable  building  lots  in  new  places.”  In  1860  vigorous  efforts  are 
put  forth  by  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  Dr.  Hill,  and  by  the 
Board,  to  awaken  new  interest  in  this  matter.  Documents  are  pre¬ 
pared  and  circulated.  The  Report  of  1861  gives  to  it  j^rominence. 
A  resolution  introduced  by  Rev.  A.  H.  Burlingham  is  adopted,  declar¬ 
ing  that  wisely  directed  efibrts  in  aiding  Churches  to  secure  houses 
of  worship,  “  is  a  legitimate,  prudential  and  necessary  part  of  the 
great  work  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.”  But 
the  breaking  out  of  the  war  in  the  spring  of  1861  again  effectually 
arrests  operations.  During  a  period  of  several  years  receipts  run 
from  $4,000  to  $660  annually,  falling  in  1863  to  $55.50. 

A  fact  of  joarticular  interest  must  here  be  mentioned,  relating  to 
Churches  in  the  South.  Toward  the -close  of  1863  much  concern 
is  felt  by  the  Board  about  the  deplorable  consequences  of  the  civil 
strife  to  Church  Edifices  where  hostilities  are  in  progress.  In  the 
language  of  the  annual  report  for  1864,  it  is  stated,  that — 

“  In  almost  every  city,  town  and  village  taken  bj^  our  army  there  has  been 
found  a  deserted  Baptist  meeting-house.  In  many  places  these  houses  have 


374 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


been  stripped  of  all  that  was  movable,  or  converted  into  hospitals,  stables, 
storehouses,  or,  perhaps,  occupied  by  others  than  Baptists,  who  have  denied  us 
the  privilege  of  using  them  as  places  of  worship.  Instances  are  not  wanting 
where  colored  brethren  have  been  shut  out  of,  or  disturbed  in  the  use  of,  their 
own  houses  wherein  they  had  worshiped  for  years,  under  the  plea  that  the 
houses  formerly  belonged  to  their  masters,  and  now  to  the  government,  and  not 
to  them.  Your  Board,  satisfied  that  all  this  was  without  the  knowledge  or  con¬ 
sent  of  the  authorities  at  Washington,  informed  them  of  the  fact,  asked  for  pro¬ 
tection,  with  privileges,  and  obtained  the  following  order: 

“  War  Department,  Adjutant-General’s  Office,  ) 

“  Washington,  January  14,  1864.  1 

“  To  the  Generals  commanding  the  Military  Division  of  the  Mississippi,  and  the  Depart¬ 
ments  of  the  Gulf,  of  the  South,  and  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  and  all  Generals  and 
Officers  commanding  armies,  detachments,  and  posts,  and  all  Officers  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States,  in  the  above-mentioned  Departments  : 

“  You  are  hereby  directed  to  place  at  the  disposal  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society  all  houses  of  worship  belonging  to  the  Baptist  Churches  South,  in  which  a  loyal  minister 
does  not  now  officiate.  It  is  a  matter  of  great  importance  to  the  Government,  in  its  efforts  to 
restore  tranquillity  to  the  community  and  peace  to  the  nation,  that  Christian  ministers  should, 
by  example  and  precept,  support  and  foster  the  loyal  sentiment  of  the  people.  The  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  enjoys  the  entire  confidence  of  this  Department,  and  no  doubt  is 
entertained  that  all  ministers  who  may  be  appointed  by  it  will  be  entirely  loyal.  You  are 
expected  to  give  it  all  the  aid,  countenance  and  support  practicable  in  the  execution  of  its 
important  mission. 

“  You  are  also  authorized  and  directed  to  furnish  their  executive  officer,  or  agent,  and  his 
clerk,  with  transportation  and  subsistence  when  it  can  be  done  without  prejudice  to  the  service, 
and  will  afl'ord  them  courtesy,  assistance,  and  protection. 

“  By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War, 

“  E.  D.  Townsend,  Assistant  Adjutant-General.” 

“Having  obtained  the  order  which  gave  all,  and  perhaps  more  than  the 
Board  desired,  they  appointed  Rev.  J.  W.  Parker,  D.  D.,  of  Boston,  with  au¬ 
thority  to  take  possession  of  the  property,  and  aid  them  in  occupying  it  for  the 
present  with  such  missionaries  or  assistants  as  the  condition  of  society  around 
might  demand  and  the  state  of  the  treasury  justify.  In  all  this  the  Board  have 
to  do  only  with  meeting-houses,  or  Baptist  Church  property  that  has  been 
deserted  by  its  former  occupants,  which  property  the  War  Department  allows 
them  to  hold  and  use  until  civil  authority  can  be  restored.  And  their  whole 
object  will  be  accomplished  if,  by  thus  occupying  the  property,  they  can  save 
it  from  being  destroyed,  or  passing  into  other  than  Baptist  hands,  and  preserve 
it  as  an  inheritance  for  future  Baptists  who  may  live  to  occupy  it.” 

At  the  May  meeting  Dr.  Parker  reports  that — 

“There  are  about  5,000  Baptist  meeting-houses  in  the  seceded  States,  one- 
half  of  which  have  been  abandoned  by  former  occupants,  and  worth  about 
$2,500,000.  About  thirty  edifices  have  been  given  up  to  the  custody  of  the 
Society,  under  the  general  order  of  the  War  Department.” 

In  1865  the  Society  expects  of  the  Executive  Board  that,  in  the 
evangelization  of  the  Freedmen,  aid  wall  be  given  them  “  in  the 
erection  and  procurement  of  church  and  school  edifices,  when  re¬ 
quisite.” 


THE  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


375 


Resources  are  so  utterly  inadequate  to  the  demands,  that  in  1864 
the  Board  report  that  -$10,000  of  the  general  fund  has  been  aj^plied 
to  Church  edifice  work,  subject  to  the  action  of  the  Society.”  The 
Society  approves.  In  1865,  $6,000  are  likewise  transferred,  and 
contributions  and  legacies  amount  to  $15,113.64.  In  1866-7  a  small 
amount  is  borrowed  of  the  general  fund.  Much  designated  money 
has  been  given  to  churches  engaged  in  building  ;  but  loans  are  the 
rule.  The  permanent  fund  in  1866  stands  at  $27,389.33,  though  the 
total  receipts  to  this  date,  including  gifts  designated  for  particular 
churches,  amount  to  $72,005.13. 

Louder  and  louder  comes  the  cry  from  Western  fields,  where  at 

the  close  of  the  war  thousands  are  settling  along  the  lines  of  new 
railroads. 

“Many  of  our  churches,”  writes  a. missionary,  “must  have  houses  of  wor¬ 
ship  or  die.  Appropriating  money  to  be  preached  out  in  cabins  and  in  miser 
able  log  schoolhouses,  that  belong  to  anybody  or  everybody  or  nobody  is 
about  as  profitable  as  the  last  few  years’  land  speculation.  Everything  is  nowhere. 
A  comfortable  slip  for  a  family  outweighs,  with  many,  all  that  Fuller,  or  Dwight 
or  even  Paul  or  John,  ever  wrote.  What  merchant  would  forward  large  invoices 
ot  goods  for  sale,  and  provide  no  store  where  they  could  be  disposed  of?  Not 
one.  And  yet  just  this  thing  is  done  by  the  patrons  of  home  missions  ” 

Another  says  :  “  There  is  no  kind  of  use  in  talking  of  building  up  churches 
without  meeting-houses.  The  two  or  three  years’  labor  of  the  missionary  with 
out  a  place  of  worship  is  generally  lost  labor  and  money.  Better  send  one’' mis¬ 
sionary  with  his  house  than  two  without  it.'" 

Permanent  congregations  are  not  to  be  gathered  ;  Sunday-schools 
maintain  a  feeble  and  precarious  existence  ;  and  prayer-meetings 
perish,  in  irregular  and  uncertain  meeting  places. 

It  is  evident  more  must  be  done.  Other  denominations  are  active 
The  Society,  in  1866,  directs  -  that  the  Board  be  without  restrictions 
in  the  use  of  this  fund.  If  worthy  of  their  trust,  they  are  fully  com¬ 
petent  to  judge  in  each  case  whether  help  should  be  given  in  the 
form  of  a  loan,  or  by  a  purchase  in  the  name  of  the  Society,  or  other¬ 
wise.”  The  Board  is  also  instructed  to  give  immediate  and  special 
attention  to  the  increase  of  this  fund.  A  simultaneous  collection 
in  all  the  churches  to  increase  it  to  $100,000  is  earnestly  recom¬ 
mended.  It  is  declared  that  the  importance  of  a  speedy  and  large 
increase  of  the  Church  Edifice  Fund  cannot  be  exaggerated. 

Accordingly,  in  December,  1866,  the  Board  lay  hands  on  Rev. 
E.  E.  L.  Taylor,  D.  D.,  to  undertake  the  raising  of  the  permanent 
fund  to  $500,000,  and  in  1869  they  make  this  his  special  department. 
This  marks  a  new  era  in  the  church  edifice  work  of  the  Society.  Of 


376 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


Dr.  Taylor  mention  is  made  elsewhere.  We  need  here  only  say  that 
the  choice,  as  results  prove,  is  eminently  wise.  He  applies  his 
energy  and  tact  to  this  service  with  great  success. 

The  old  plan  and  by-laws  are  revised,  though  the  leading  features 
are  preserved.  The  fund  is  to  be  used  solely  in  the  way  of  loans,  to 
enable  churches  “  to  huild,  buy  or  improve  a  meeting-house,”  with 
interest  at  seven  per  cent.,  payable  semi-annually.  The  Board — 

“  Shall  never  abate  any  interest  due  the  Society,  nor  shall  they  ever  loan 
any  money  from  this  fund  without  interest,  but  shall  cause  all  interest  received 
by  the  Society,  from  churches  having  loans  from  this  fund,  to  be  added  to  the 
principal,  until  the  amount  reaches  $1,000,000  at  least,  when  the  Executive 
Board  for  the  time  being  shall  submit  to  the  Society  to  decide  whether  the 
interest  shall  continue  to  be  added  to  the  principal,  or  the  whole  or  the  part  of 
it  shall  be  applied  to  the  general  purposes  of  the  Society.” 

At  the  same  time  contributions,  to  be  given  for  Church  edifice  work, 
are  invited,  though  not  specially  solicited. 

From  1866  to  1874,  under  the  efficient  labors  of  Dr.  Taylor,  re¬ 
ceipts  are  large  and  a  new  impulse  is  given  to  the  work.  In  many 
Churches  a  special  collection  is  taken  for  this  fund,  in  addition  to 
the  usual  collection  for  missionary  purposes.  Several  large  contribu¬ 
tions  are  made  by  men  whose  keen  business  sense  discerns  the  ben¬ 
efit  of  such  a  fund.  Among  these  are  :  Messrs.  Trevor  k,  Colgate, 
$50,000  ;  Ebenezer  Cauldwell,  $5,000  ;  Nathan  Bishoj^,  $5,000  ;  Gail 
Borden,  $5,000  ;  J.  F.  Wyckoff,  $5,000  ;  Cephas  Bennett,  D.  D., 
$5,000  ;  Horace  Waters  and  wife,  $10,000  ;  J.  Q.  Preble,  $5,000  ;  S. 
A.  Crozer,  $5,000  ;  Martin  E.  Gray,  $10,000. 

The  attempt  to  raise  $500,000,  however,  is  not  realized.  Some 
large  subscriptions  conditioned  on  this  amount  being  reached,  are 
never  paid. 

The  annual  receipts  are  as  follows  :  For  the  year  ending  March, 
1867,  $7,713.71;  for  1868,  $20,243.99;  for  1869,  $15,047.13;  for 
1870,  $29,955.05;  for  1871,  $34,857.02;  for  1872,  $32,099.64;  for 
1873,  $51,032.19 ;  for  1874,  $39,995.40.  The  total  amount  of  sub- 
scrii^tions  from  individuals  obtained  under  Dr.  Taylor’s  administra¬ 
tion  is  $130,000,  the  amount  actually  paid  in  during  this  time  being 
$94,500. 

In  1875,  receipts  from  the  beginning  are  stated  to  have  been 
$275,609.85.  This  includes  interest  received  from  loans.  The  actual 
state  of  the  fund  is  given  as  $250,046.37.  Other  sums  are  secured  by 
will,  through  Dr.  Taylor’s  influence,  and  subsequently  come  into  the 


THE  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


377 


fund.  It  is  stated  in  1873  that  $220,000  are  loaned  to  more  than 
fwo  hnndied  churches  in  twenty-six  States  and  Territories. 

This  work  again  receives  a  check,  partly  on  account  of  marked 
changes  in  the  Secretaryships  in  1874,  partly  on  account  of  the  mem¬ 
orable  financial  reverses  of  this  period.  The  hard  times  ”  tell  also  on 
the  young  and  feeble  Western  churches,  that  in  most  instances  have 
obtained  loans  on  great  expectations  of  continued  prosperity.  Some 
are  unable  to  joay  back  the  loans  according  to  agreement.  Some  find 
it  difficult  to  pay  the  interest.  Extensions  are  given.  Caution  is 
exercised  as  to  amounts  loaned,  both  for  the  sake  of  the  Churches 
and  for  the  sake  of  the  fund.  It  is  found  that  large  loans,  as  a  rule, 
have  proved  unfortunate  both  to  the  Churches  and  to  the  fund.  In 
1877,  it  is  therefore  decided  to  make  only  small  loans,  seldom  exceed¬ 
ing  $500.  Some  Churches,  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  the  fund  is  a 
loan  fund,  to  be  administered  on  the  principles  set  forth  in  the  arti¬ 
cles  of  subscription,  as  well  as  in  the  articles  of  agreement  between 
them  and  the  Society,  ask  that  the  debt  be  canceled  by  the  Society. 
This  is  inconsistent  with  the  trust.  But  in  cases  of  virtual  bank¬ 
ruptcy  of  a  church,  though  the  fund  can  never  be  given  away  nor 
inteiest  on  loans  be  abated,  it  is  decided  that  ‘‘compromises  in  the 
interest  of  the  fund,”  are  justifiable ;  and  the  Board,  in  1878,  report  that 
a  few  compromises  have  thus  been  made,  the  Society  approving.  But 
new  difficulties  arise.  Other  churches,  embarrassed  indeed,  but  not  act¬ 
ually  bankrupt,  hearing  of  a  compromise  with  one  of  the  latter  class, 
press  their  claims  also,  which,  if  negatived,  leads  frequently  to  un¬ 
pleasantness,  Applications  become  fewer.  In  1879  but  ten,  and  in 
1880  but  seven  churches  are  reported  as  having  been  aided  the  preced- 
ingyear.  The  losses  by  compromise  have  amounted  to  about  $20,000. 

In  1880,  the  annual  report  states  that  the  Church  Edifice  Loan 
Fund  is  not  fulfilling  the  expectations  of  its  founders.”  It  was 
said  m  1871,  that  “The  Board  expect  these  loans  to  accomplish  their 
mission,  and  to  be  returned  within  three  years,  and  as  much  sooner 
as  possible.  It  is  shown  that  of  213  churches  having  loans  from  this 
fund  in  1880,  63  have  had  them  for  less  than  five  years.  111  over 
five  and  less  than  ten  years,  and  39  ten  years  or  longer.  And  this, 
too,  though  urgent  calls  for  the  loans  have  been  made  by  the  Board. 

If  more  flexibility  in  the  administration  of  the  fund  is  impossible, 
and  inconsistent  with  the  original  agreement  with  the  donors  thereto, 
it  is  declared  that  “then  it  becomes  a  necessity  for  the  immediate 
establishment  of  a  benevolent  department  of  this  fund,  so  that  feeble 

24 


378 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


cliurches  may  start  on  their  career  without  the  inciihiis  of  a  church 
debt.”  While  rates  of  interest  in  the  new  West  from  18G5  to  1873  were 
from  twelve  to  forty  per  cent.,  thus  making  it  next  to  impossible  for 
churches  to  secure  loans  in  their  localities,  the  blessings  of  this  fund, 
at  comparatively  low  rates  of  interest,  were  felt  and  appreciated. 
But  that  day  having  passed — what  was  a  boon  being  now  too  often 
a  bane — other  “denominations  also,  aiding  churches  largely  by 
way  of  outright  gifts,  the  Society  is  compelled  to  readjust  this  branch 
of  its  service.  The  Corresponding  Secretary,  who  has  taken  the  ini¬ 
tiative  in  this  matter,  devotes  special  attention  to  its  accomplish- 
nient.  In  1881,  “  A  new  dejiarture  in  our  church  edifice  work”  is 
announced,  in  the  establishment  of  “TheBenevolent  Deiiartment  of  the 
Church  Edifice  Fund.”  Being  sustained  by  legal  opinions,  the  Board 
proceed  to  secure  the  consent  of  surviving  contributors  to  the  original 
fund,  to  the  transfer  of  their  gifts  from  the  loan  fund  to  this  depart¬ 
ment,  the  principal  to  be  permanently  invested  and  the  income  there¬ 
of  to  be  used  in  gifts  to  churches  erecting  edifices. 

In  1881,  $81,727  are  thus  transferred,  and  during  1882  the  amount 
reaches  $104,000.  Contributions  to  this  fund  for  the  j’ear  ending* 
March  31,  1882,  are  $34, 125.31,  chiefly  from  five  liberal  souls.  A 
new  impulse  is  given  to  the  work  ;  the  largest  number  of  church 
edifices  in  the  history  of  the  Society  are  erected — fifty-six  by  gifts 
and  ten  by  loans.  Of  course,  the  loan  fund  is  correspondingly  re¬ 
duced  by  the  withdrawal  of  so  large  an  amount  for  the  benevolent 
department,  and  yet  is  sufficiently  large  to  meet  the  demand  upon 
it.  It  should  be  added  that  in  1879,  when  great  embarrassment  is 
experienced  in  missionary  operations,  $16,000,  which  years  before 
were  appropriated  to  this  fund,  are  returned  to  the  general  fund, 
thus  reducing  the  fund  below  previous  statements.  In  some  in¬ 
stances  churches  are  aided  partly  by  gift,  partly  by  loan  ;  and  in 
some  instances  churches  established  in  thriving  communities,  desire 
and  can  afibrd  to  take  aid  solely  as  a  loan. 

The  new  fund  is  administered  with  the  same  care  as  the  loan  fund, 
and  gifts  are  secured  to  the  Society  by  mortgage,  without  interest, 

on  the  property  of  churches  aided,  foreclosure  to  take  jilace  only  in 
case  the  property  is  alienated  to  other  uses,  or  the  church  becomes 

extinct.  With  the  adoption  of  the  new  measure,  arrangements  are 
also  effected  with  boards  or  committees  of  Western  State  Conven¬ 
tions  for  the  wise  use  of  amounts  apportioned  to  each  State,  the 
approval  of  these  boards  or  committees  being  required  before  appro- 
jiriations  are  made  by  the  Society.  The  same  requirement  is  now 


THE  CHURCH  EDIFICE  WORK  OF  THE  SOCIETY, 


379 


made  in  case  of  loans.  Also,  early  in  1881,  the  Board  make  choice 
out  of  a  large  number  submitted,  of  six  designs  for  church  edifices’ 
and  publish,  these  for  the  benefit  of  applicants. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  method  of  aiding  feeble  Churches,  the 
Society  accepts  m  trust  contributions  to  build  or  to  pay  debts 
on  Churches,  taking  security  similar  to  that  required  in  the  use  of 
the  benevolent  fund.  This  action  is  first  taken  at  the  sugges¬ 
tion  of  Dr.  Taylor  in  1873.  It  is  stated  that  “thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands  contributed  to  the  erection  of  Baptist  Churches, 
gmen,  without  anything  to  show  for  it,  to  comparatively  irresponsible 
if  not  unworthy  agents,  have  been  lost  to  the  denomination  by  the 
property  having  passed  into  other  hands.  ”  The  Society  therefore 
urges,  in  the  interests  of  the  denomination,  that  donors  send  their 
money,  designated  as  they  desire,  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Society,  or 
require  the  Churches  receiving  their  direct  gifts  to  account  for  them 
to  the  Society,  with  the  understanding  that  such  gifts  shall  be  secured 
permanently  to  the  denomination. .  Decently,  large  contributors  to 
the  removal  of  debts  resting  on  Churches  in  New  York  and  vicinity 
have  required  the  Churches  to  secure  the  amounts  thus  given  to  the 
Society,  against  the  possibility  of  ultimate  loss.  It  would  be  well 
for  contributors  to  bear  this  in  mind  in  all  cases  where  there  is  un¬ 
certainty  about  the  issue.  It  is  truly  said  that— 

“  There  are  houses  standing  idle  to-day  in  some  of  our  older  communities 
the  churches  once  occupying  them  having  disbanded,  which,  if  the  foreign 
contributors  to  It  had  originally  only  required  such  security,  could  be  made 
available  m  building  churches  where  they  are  most  imperatively  needed  but 
where  no  means  can  be  commanded  to  build  them.” 


It  wiH  be  seen  that  as  the  Church  Edifice  work  is  one  department 
of  the  Society  s  oijerations,  it  differs  greatly  from  that  of  most  other 
denominations  wliich  have  their  separate,  distinct  organizations  or 
societies,  duly  incorporated,  each  with  a  Board  of  Managers,  Treasurer 
and  one,  two,  or  more  corresponding  secretaries,  with  the  expense  of 
separate  headquarters  and  other  agencies  more  or  less  multiplied  ap¬ 
pealing  annually  to  all  the  Churches  for  their  offerings.  Under  ex¬ 
isting  arrangements,  the  only  salaried  officer  who  gives  his  time  wholly 
to  this  department  is  the  Assistant  Treasurer  of  the  Church  Edifice 
Fund,  and  the  fund  is  annually  chargeable  with  but  one-fifth  of  the 
expenses  for  rooms  and  for  the  services  of  the  Coiresponding  Secre¬ 
tary  whose  duties  include  the  oversight  of  this  department.  “  The 
cost  of  conducting  its  business,  the  percentage  of  its  expenses  are  less 
than  halt  of  what  would  be  required  if  made  a  separate  and  distinct 


380 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


organization,  a  consideration  of  no  small  moment  in  our  system  of 
benevolent  agencies.” 

The  union  of  work  in  one  organization  has  this  great  advantage 
also,  that  the  committee  of  the  Church  Edifice  Department,  consulting 
with  the  general  missionary  committee,  when  aid  is  called  for  from 
both  funds  for  the  same  field,  may  act  in  their  united  wisdom  in  all 
recomendations  to  the  Board  for  appropriations  from  these  funds. 
Thus  an  intelligent  and  harmonious  administration  of  the  missionarv 
and  Church  Edifice  funds  is  secured.  In  the  words  of  the  Deport  of 
1874,  speaking  of  this  plan  for  caring  for  “interests  thus  mutually  in¬ 
terpenetrating  each  other,  and  so  nearly  identical  and  upon  the  same 
field  of  missionary  service;”  “The  Baptist  denomination  has  reason, 
we  believe,  to  congratulate  itself  over  this  arrangement,  which  unites 
all  these  interests  under  one  and  the  same  Board  of  Direction.”  It 
hardly  need  be  said  that  there  is  no  other  Society  among  the  Baptists 
of  America,  which  makes  a  specialty  of  this  work,  and  whose  organ¬ 
ization  of  it  is  so  thorough  and  satisfactory. 

The  number  of  different  Churches  which  have  received  aid  from 
this  fund  since  its  establishment  in  the  several  States  is  presented 
in  the  following  table.  The  applications  have  been  far  more  numer¬ 
ous,  but  sometimes  through  inability  to  comply  with  the  rules  of  the 
Board,  and  for  other  reasons,  applicants  to  whom  grants  have  been 
voted,  have  not  called  for  them  : 


Alabama . 

.  3 

Idaho ...  . 

.  1 

Mississippi ....  2 

South  Carolina 

5 

Arizona. .  . . 

.  2 

Illinois . 

.40 

Missouri . 22 

Tennessee . 

7 

Arkansas . 

.  3 

Indiana . 

.  3 

Nebraska . 45 

Texas . 

4 

California .  .  . . 

.  6 

Indian  Ter. . . . 

.  4 

Nevada .  2 

Utah . 

1 

Colorado . 

.17 

Iowa .  ... 

.41 

New  York .  G 

Virginia . 

n 

Dakota . 

.12 

Kansas . 

52 

New  Jersey  1 

West  Virginia. . 
Wisconsin . 

3 

Delaware . 

.  1 

Louisiana.  ... 

.  1 

North  Carolina.  4 

19 

Dist.  of  Col. . 

.  2 

Michigan . 

.13 

Ohio . 10 

Washington  Ter. 

4 

Florida . 

.  3 

Massachusetts. 

.  1 

Oregon .  1 

Wyoming . 

2 

Georgia . 

.  6 

Minnesota . 

.29 

Pennsylvania  . .  5 

Total . 394 

The  number  of  different  grants  made  to  churches  in  each  year 
since  the  commencement  of  this  work  is  given  in  the  following  table: 


1855 . 

1865  . 

. 1*2 

1873 . 

. 37 

1881 . 

...16 

1858 . 

.  2 

1866 . 

. 12 

1874 . 

..  ..27 

1882 . 

..  .66 

1859  . 

....  1 

1867 . 

. 8 

1875 . 

. 22 

1860 . 

...  .  1 

1868...  . 

. 7 

1876 . 

. 18 

Loans. . . 

..346 

1861 . 

. 2 

1869 . 

1877 . 

. 13 

Gifts  . . . . 

..  57 

1862  . 

.  4 

1870..  .. 

. 23 

1878 . 

..  ..24 

1863.  ... 

1871 . 

. 31 

1879 . 

. 10 

Total .... 

.  .403 

1864 . 

.  1 

1872  .... 

1880 . 

. 6 

THE  CHXJRCH  EDIFICE  WORK  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


381 


In  addition  to  this,  is  what  we  may  call  the  indirect  Church  edifice 
work  of  the  Society.  Apiiropriations  from  missionary  funds  to  mis¬ 
sion  fields  are  often  conditioned  on  the  Church  agreeing  to  proceed 
with  the  erection  of  a  house  ;  while  in  other  cases  the  partial  sup¬ 
port  of  the  pastor  by  the  Society  enables  the  Church  to  do  this  ex- 
la  woilv.  Hence  it  is  stated  that  previous  to  1854,  156  edi- 
fices  had  been  built  by  Churches  whose  pastors  were  missionaries  of 
the  bociety,  and  which  in  most  instances,  without  such  help,  would 

not  lave  been  built.  The  much  larger  number  since  then  is  not 
Known. 

The  rapid  growth  of  the  country  toward  the  close  of  the  half  cen¬ 
tury  of  the  Society’s  operations  creates  a  great  demand  for  chapels 
to  shelter  the  upspringing  Churches  and  Sunday-schools.  Careful 
inquiry  m  1882  shows  quite  two  thousand  five  hundred  houseless  Baptist 
hurches  in  the  United  States ;  about  fifteen  hundred  of  these  in 
Western  mission  fields,  and  in  the  Southern  fields  about  one  thou¬ 
sand  nearly  equally  divided  between  the  whites  and  the  colored 

people,  the  houses  of  the  latter  in  many  instances  being  of  the 
rudest  character. 

XT  destitution  the  Society  asks  and  requires  not  less 

an  $100,000  annually— which  is  less  than  some  other  denominations 
annuaUy  expend  for  this  object-and  even  then  with  an  annual  increase 
ot  nearly  100  new  Churches  years  must  elapse  before  the  great 
want  can  be  met.  The  weak  point  in  the  Church  Edifice  work  is 
that  this  cause  has  no  distinct  place  in  the  jilans  of  Church  Benevo- 
lence  yds  should  be  speedily  remedied.  This  work  appeals  to  all 
established  churches  which  know  the  value  of  a  house  of  worship  •  to 
all  Sunday-schools  which  know  how  essential  to  prosperity  is  a  regular 
place  for  their  services  ;  and  especially  to  those  of  large  means, 
who  by  their  offerings  for  this  purpose  shall  take  place  with  the 

Centurion,  of  whom  it  was  gratefully  said  ;  “  He  loveth  our  nation 
and  hath  built  us  a  synagogue.” 


CHAPTER  Xm. 


E.  E.  L.  Taylor,  D.  D. 


“  Then  came  the  word  of  the  Lord  by  Haggai  the  prophet,  saying  :  Is  it 
time  for  you,  O  ye,  to  dwell  in  your  ceiled  houses,  and  this  house  lie  waste?” 

Haggai,  i.  3,  4. 

The  services  of  Elisha  E.  L.  Taylor,  whom  this  Society  and  a  mul¬ 
titude  of  friends  hold  in  delightful  and  grateful  remembrance,  are  an 
important  part  of  the  Society’s  life  and  history.  Born  at  Delphi, 
Onondaga  Co.,  N.Y.,  Sept.  25th,  1815  ;  graduating  from  ]MadisonUni- 
versity  in  the  collegiate  class  of  1837,  and  from  the  theological  de¬ 
partment  in  1839;  after  sj^ending  a  year  as  a  resident  graduate  at  the 
Seminary,  in  1840  he  accepts  the  call  to  the  pastorate  of  a  new  church 
in  Brooklyn,  which  holds  its  meetings  in  “Classical  Hall.”  The  popu¬ 
lation  of  the  city,  at  the  time  the  young  preacher  of  twenty-live 
begins  his  labors,  is  but  36,233  ;  and  the  church  whose  pastorate  he 
accepts,  in  addition  to  its  weakness,  has  man}^  difficulties  to  con¬ 
tend  with.  Soon,  through  his  leadershij:),  a  house  of  worship,  small, 
but  excellent  and  pleasing  in  its  propoidions  and  general  arrange¬ 
ments,  is  erected  in  Pierrepont  street.  Here  for  nine  years  he  labors 
with  great  acceptance  both  as  preacher  and  pastor,  building  up  one 
of  the  most  efficient  churches  in  the  denomination. 

In  1849,  feeling  the  importance  of  occupying  South  Brooklyn,  he 
resigns,  leaving  a  church  united  and  strongly  attached  to  him,  to 
gather  a  congregation  and  build  a  house  in  that  pail  of  the  city. 
With  the  aid  of  a  iiolde  band  of  co-laborers,  the  Strong  Place  Baptist 
Church  is  organized  and  its  large  and  beautiful  house  of  worship 
erected.  Possessed  of  a  rare  combination  of  cpialities — bold,  inde¬ 
pendent,  far-sighted,  unsellish,  sympathetic,  magnetic;  with  great 
executive  ability  and  business  talent  and  energy ;  a  iireacher 
whose  thoroughly  evangelical  discourses  lead  to  the  conversion  of 
many  souls  ;  endowed  with  attractive  features,  and  ever  the  Christian 
gentleman— he  gathers,  and  holds  as  with  hooks  of  steel,  a  large 
and  tlourishing  church  in  the  new  tield  of  his  labors.  When,  at 
length,  from  overwork  he  is  compelled  to  resign,  his  affectionate 


E.  E.  L.  TAYLOR,  D.  D. 


383 


people  honor  themselves  and  show  their  appreciation  of  their  retiriim 
psstor  bj  presenting  him  with  the  generous  sum  of  $20, 000.  In 

855  the  Umverity  of  Rochester  honors  him  with  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity. 

Dining  his  pastorates  he  manifests  great  interest  in  the  benevo- 
ent  enterprises  of  the  denomination,  and  from  1844  to  1866,  with 
the  exception  of  a  single  year,  is  one  of  the  most  clear-headed,  hard¬ 
working,  enterprising  members  of  the  Board  of  the  Home  Mission 
Society.  Here,  as  well  as  elsewhere,  the  value  of  his  counsels  and 
services  ai^  quickly  recognized.  In  1865,  when  the  Society  assumes 
care  of  the  Indian  Missions,  Dr.  Taylor  is  appointed  by  the  Board 
Associate  Corresponding  Secretary  for  the  Indian  Department. ”  In 
ns  capacity  he  visits  Washington  to  secure  for  the  Society  such 
enehts  as  might  arise  from  a  favorable  construction  of  the  treaties, 
some  modihcations  of  which  are  proposed.  His  efforts  meet  with 
unexpected  success.  The  following  year  he  visits  the  Indian  Terri- 
oi^  to  oiganize  missionary  work  there,  and  obtains  a  grant  from  the 
leio  vee  Legislature  of  160  acres  of  land  for  mission  premises.  His 
lepoits  of  the  triumphs  of  the  Gospel  among  some  Indiiin  tribes,  and 
o  the  dense  pagan  darkness  enshrouding  others,  are  followed  by  a 
s  iiring  call  for  at  least  $3,000  per  annum  for  this  needy  field. 

^  When  it  becomes  evident  to  the  Society  that  more  energetic  action 
IS  necessary  in  behalf  of  the  church  edifice  work,  and  that  the  ser¬ 
vices  of  an  able  man  are  demanded  to  secure  the  means  for  its  en- 
laigenient,  the  announcement  that  the  Board,  in  December,  1866, 
have  appointed  Dr.  Taylor  “to  undertake  the  important  work  of 
raising  the  church  edifice  fund  to  $500,000  as  soon  as  practicable,”  is 
received  with  general  satisfaction.  Full  of  enthusiasm,  he  throws 
himself  into  the  undertaking  with  marked  success.  In  1869  the 
Society  formally  elect  him  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Church 
Edifice  Department,  a  position  which  he  holds  until  1874,  when,  by 
changes  in  the  secretarial  force  of  the  Society,  and  by  the  res¬ 
ignation  of  his  associate.  Dr.  Bishop,  the  duties  of  supervision  of  the 
Society’s  entire  work  devolve  on  him.  His  seven  and  a  half  years’ 
attention  to  the  church  edifice  affairs  of  the  Society  mark  an  era  in 
its  hisfrry.  During  this  period  individual  pledges  amounting  to 
about  $130,000  are  obtained  through  liis  personal  efforts.  As  some 
pledges  are  coiulitioned  upon  the  entire  sum  of  $500,000  being  raised, 
not  all  of  them  are  realized.  Large  contributions  from  churches  and 
Sunda3'-scliools  are  secured  inainfr  througli  his  efforts  ;  making  the 
grand  total  of  the  fund,  prior  to  his  death,  nearly  $300,000. 


384 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


Tlie  seed  sown  by  liiin  during  these  years  of  service,  also  brings  its 
fruits  in  after  years,  in  generous  legacies  to  the  fund.  The  by-laws 
governing  the  adniinistration  of  the  loan  fund  represent  Dr.  Taylor’s 
views  and  convictions  on  the  subject.  In  the  interests  of  the  work  he 
visits  AVestern  fields,  selecting  sites  and  stimulating  churches  in  the 
erection  ot  houses  of  worship;  and  in  18G9  attends  meetings  of  AVest- 
ern  State  Conventions,  inciting  the  denomination  in  the  several  States 
to  co-operate  in  raising  funds  for  this  pur})Ose,  and  in  some  States 
allowing  them  the  use,  within  their  own  borders,  of  the  funds  thus  con¬ 
tributed.  But  through  his  great  personal  power,  in  appeals  to  indi¬ 
viduals,  the  largest  contributions  to  the  fund  are  olitained.  For  several 
years,  annually,  each  Corresponding  Secretary  makes  a  repoid  to  the 
Society  concerning  his  depaidment.  The  following  extracts  from  Dr. 
Taylor’s  report  in  1871  show  his  shai*]),  fresh,  business-like  Tvay  of 
stating  a  case  : 

“  There  is  a  point  in  the  history  of  every  Church,  hut  especially  of  churches 
in  new  settlements,  not  unlike  the  point  known  in  mechanics  as  the  “  dead 
centre.''  This  point,  in  rotary  motion,  is  the  one  most  difficult  to  pass,  par¬ 
ticularly  at  the  starting  of  machinery  before  a  certain  degree  of  momentum  is 
attained,  and  some  ingenious  device  must  be  used  to  carry  the  movement 
beyond  this  point.  The  meeting  house  question  has  uniformly  been  the 
great  point  of  difficulty  with  our  young  pioneer  churches.  To  pass  this  has 
been  the  most  vexed  of  all  questions,” 

Then  arguing  that  the  timely  aid  of  the  Church  Edifice  Fund 
gives  the  impulse  necessary  to  j^ass  this  “  dead  centre,”  he  adds: 

“  A  place,  and  a  day  for  the  public  worship  of  God  are  alike  indispensable 
necessities  to  the  visible  Church  of  Christ.  Archimedes,  in  his  enthusiasm  over 
the  newly-api^lied  powers  of  the  lever,  exclaimed:  ‘  Give  me  a  place  where  I 
may  stand,  and  I  will  move  the  world.’  With  the  Gospel  as  the  divinely- 
appointed  lever,  the  ministry  and  the  church,  in  the  execution  of  their  great 
commission,  must  have  a  place  on  which  to  stand—  a  house  in  which  to  meet  and 
rally  the  people.  With  this,  under  God,  they  have  moved,  and  will  continue  to 
move,  communities  and  the  world — raising  them  Godward  and  saving  them. 
The  great  wmrk  of  the  Church  Edifice  Department  is  to  enable  our  churches  to 
obtain  these  standing  places"  in  every  community  where  needed.” 

On  the  18tli  of  August,  1874,  after  a  sickness  of  about  three  weeks, 
at  his  country  residence  at  Alarlboro’  on  the  Hudson,  his  death 
occurs.  Coming  into  the  Society’s  service  early  in  his  fifty-second 
year,  he  is  cut  off  near  the  close  of  his  fifty-eighth  'in  the  fulness  of 
his  power.  The  Society  is  jfiunged  into  deep  gilef  at  his  loss,  and 
this  just  at  a  time  when  changes  in  the  secretarj'ships  seem  to 
demand  the  unremitting  attention  of  a  wise  and  versatile  man  like 
Dr.  Taylor.  At  his  funeral,  Dr.  Edward  Latbrop  truthfully  re- 


E.  E.  L.  TAYLOE,  D.  D. 


385 


the  Cl  uich  Edifice  Department— of  our  Home  Mission  work  is  in- 
e  e  or  all  the  vigor  and  prosperity  it  has  attained.”  The  Ex¬ 
ecutive  Board  of  the  Society  adopt  a  series  of  resolutions  on  the 
occasion  of  his  death,  one  of  which  is  as  follows: 

“  Hesolved:  That  as  a  member  of  the  Executive  Board  for  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  as  the  successful  administrator  of  the  Church  Edific 

srrxrj  ::  5:?.:. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Labors  of  Baptists  for  the  Negro  in  America,  before  18G2. 


“Ye  had  compassion  of  me  in  my  bonds.” — Heb.  x.  34. 

A  few  facts  about  the  introduction  and  the  "rowth  of  the  negro 
population  in  this  country  will  be  first  in  order.  It  is  commonly  stated 
that  the  first  cargo  of  slaves,  20  in  number,  was  brought  to  James¬ 
town,  Ya.,  by  a  Dutch  vessel  in  1620;  but  the  probability  is  that  the 
date  should  be  a  year  earlier.  In  1621  the  culture  of  cotton  in  this 
country  begins.  For  this  purpose,  especially,  the  negro  slave  is 
wanted.  By  1776,  there  are  about  300,000  slaves  in  America.  Some  of 
the  colonies  protest  against  the  slave  traffic.  In  1732  Georgia  pro¬ 
hibits  slavery  and  rum.  In  1774  the  Continental  Congress  resolves 
that  no  more  slaves  shall  be  imjioided.  In  the  Northwest  Ter¬ 
ritory,  organized  in  1787,  slavery  is  prohibited.  The  constitution  of 
1787  iirohibits  the  slave  trade  after  1808.  It  is  carried  on 
wfith  some  degree  of  openness  until  1820,  when  Congress  makes 
slave-trading,  piracy.  But  the  traffic  continues  surreptitiously  even 
as  late  as  1858.  The  impulse  given  to  cotton  culture  by  Eli  Whit- 
ne^^’s  invention  of  the  cotton  gin  in  1793,  creates  a  greater  demand 
for  slave  labor  in  the  Southern  States.  Comparatively  few  slaves  are 
found  in  the  Northern  States. 

Thus  in  1790,  of  697,897  slaves  in  the  United  States,  Vermont  re¬ 
ports  but  17 ;  New  Hampshire,  158;  Connecticut,  2,759;  Pennsylvania, 
3,707;  New  Jersey,  11,423;  New  York,  nearly  20,000.  In  1800  the 
whole  mimber  is  893,041;  in  1810,  1,191,364-  in  1820,  1,538,038;  in 
1830,  2,1)09,043. 

Before  1830,  slavery  disappears  in  all  the  Northern  States;  in  Ver¬ 
mont  it  is  aliolished  in  1777;  in  ^Massachusetts  in  1780;  while  acts 
for  the  gradual  emancijiation  of  slaA-es  are  passed  in  other  States — in 
New  Y^ork  in  1799;  in  New  Jersey  in  1804;  the  final  act  of  abolition 
in  New  York  being  passed  in  1817,  declaring  all  slaves  free  on  July 
4th,  1827. 

The  slaves  are  regarded  and  treated  as  chattels.  As  slaves  they 


LABORS  OF  BAPTISTS  FOR  THE 


NEGRO  IN  AMERICA. 


387 


have  no  legal  redress  for  injuries  received;  no  power  to  make  or  en¬ 
cases  3  'tl  ' 

«reriZ  .  ?o  -e  legaUy  disabled  from 

Whollv  on  tl  ““"'“S'*"  co'itr^ct-marriage  (so-called)  resting 

wholly  on  the  masters  consent  and  dissolvable  at  his  pleasure;  with- 

t  light  to  the  services  or  even  the  persons  of  wife  or  children-  in¬ 
competent  as  witnesses  against  a  white  man;  and  visited  with  se’vere 

LTendfrm  to  "T® 

extending  to  any  daring  thus  to  teach  them. 

tion  of  significance,  inasmuch  as  by  the  constitu¬ 

tion  of  1 187  the  representation  to  which  a  State  is  entitled  in  Con¬ 
gress  IS  based  upon  the  entire  white  and  three-fifths  of  the  black 

J)  OJ)  U 1  cl  1 1 0 11 , 

of  comuTf^'^rr  worship,  and  incapable 

compiehending  even  common  religious  statements,  seems  an  un¬ 
promising  subject  even  for  the  Christian  philanthropist.  But  thouo-h 
degraded  he  is  recognized  as  human,  sinfrd,  accountable,  in  need  and 
capable  of  redemption  through  Christ.  The  obligation  to  bring  him 
to  aknowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ,  is  practically  recognized 
„  mam  iiistian  ministers,  as  well  as  by  jiious  masters  and  mis¬ 
tresses,  before,  as  well  as  in,  the  nineteenth  century.  At  family  devo- 
>  Christian  households,  the  domestics  are  called  in  to 

to*^ro  r  n  reverently  as  jirayer  is  oflered 

‘“ceting-house  masters  and  slaves 
1  o  le  same  seimon  the  slaves  usually  occupj-iiig  the  rear 
seats  or  the  galleries.  Separate  services  on  Sunday  afternoon  are 
fiequeiitly  held  tor  the  slaves.  Those  who  give  evidence  of  conver¬ 
sion^  are  received  into  the  Church  on  relation  of  their  experience, 
a  tei  baptism,  and  sit  with  their  masters  at  the  Lord’s  table.  In 
many  of  the  Baptist  Churches,  according  to  high  authority,  an  act 
o  ciuelty  to  a  slave  is  considered  as  much  a  subject  of  Church  disci- 
p  me  as  anj  othei  ofteiise.  In  the  far  South,  however,  on  equally 
iigi  authority  such  offenses  rarely  receive  attention  of  the  Churches 
Before  A.  D.  1800  we  find,  as  the  result  of  efforts  put  forth  for  the 
conversion  ot  the  slaves,  that  considerable  numbers  of  them  have 
been  received  into  the  Baptist  Churches  of  the  country.  As  their 
numbers  increase  and  accommodations  in  the  same  edifice  are  in- 
suflioient  tor  both  the  whites  and  the  negroes,  separate  Churches  for 

the  latter  are  organized.  Naturally,  tiiis  first  takes  place  in  cities 
wliere  population  is  greatest. 

The  First  Colored '  Baptist  Church  of  Savannah,  Ga.,  dates  its 


388 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


organization  from  1788.  The  origin  of  this  Church,  according  to  Rippon 
as  quoted  in  Benedict’s  History  of  the  Baptists,  possesses  peculiar 
interest.  About  the  beginning  of  the  Revolutionany  war,  a  black  man, 
George  Leile,  sometimes  called  George  Sharp,  is  converted  under  the 
preaching  of  a  Baptist  minister.  Rev.  ^Matthew  ]\Ioore,  in  Burke  Co., 
S.  C.,  by  this  minister  baj^tized  and  by  the  Church  of  wliich  he  is 
pastor  licensed  to  preach.  His  labors  among  the  people  of  his  own 
color  on  different  plantations  are  blessed  to  the  conversion  of  many 
souls.  When  the  British  evacuate  the  countiy,  he  removes  with 
others  to  Jamaica,  where  like  success  attends  his  ministrv  and  a  large 
Church  is  gathered.  Previous  to  his  departure  lie  visits  Savannah, 
where  he  baptizes  xlndrew  Bryan  and  three  others. 

“  About  nine  months  after  his  departure,  Andrew  began  to  exhort  his  black 
brethren  and  friends  and  a  few  whites  who  assembled  to  hear  him.  Edward 
Davis,  Esq.,  permitted  him  and  his  hearers  to  erect  a  rough  wooden  building 
on  his  land  at  Yamacraw,  in  the  suburbs  of  Savannah.  Of  this  building  they 
were  in  a  short  time  artfully  dispossessed.  It  appears  that  these  poor  defense¬ 
less  slaves  met  with  much  opposition  from  the  rude  and  merciless  white  people, 
who,  under  various  pretences,  interrupted  their  worship,  and  otherwise  treated 
them  in  a  barbarous  manner.  Andrew  Bryan,  and  his  brother  Samson,  who 
was  converted  about  a  year  after  him,  were  twice  imprisoned,  and  they,  with 
about  fifty  others,  without  much  ceremony,  were  severely  whipped.  x4ndrew 
was  inhumanly  cut,  and  bled  abundantly;  but  while  under  their  lashes,  he  held 
up  his  hands  and  told  his  persecutors,  ‘  that  he  rejoiced  not  only  to  be  whipped 
but  would  freely  suffer  death  for  the  cause  of  Christ.  The  Chief  Justices  Henry 
Osbourne,  James  Habersham,  and  David  Montague,  Esqs.,  were  their  examinants, 
who  released  them.  Jonathan  Bryan,  Esq.,  the  kind  master  of  Andrew  and 
Samson,  interceded  for  his  own  servants,  and  the  rest  of  the  sufferers,  and  was 
much  grieved  at  their  punishment.  The  design  of  these  unrighteous  proceed¬ 
ings  against  these  poor  innocent  people,  was  to  stop  their  religious  meetings. 
Their  enemies  pretended  that  under  a  pretence  of  religion  they  were  plotting 
mischief  and  insurrections;  but  by  well  doiny,  they  at  length  silenced  and 
shamed  their  persecutors,  and  ac(iuired  a  number  of  very  respectable  and  in- 
rtuential  advocates  and  patrons,  who  not  only  rescued  them  from  the  power  of 
their  enemies,  but  declared  that  such  treatment  as  they  had  received  would  be 
condemned  among  barbarians.  The  Chief  Justice  Osbourne  then  gave  them 
liberty  to  continue  their  worship  any  time  between  sun-rising  and  sun-set;  and 
the  benevolent  Jonathan  Bryan  told  the  magistrates  that  he  would  give  them 
the  liberty  of  his  own  house  or  barn,  at  a  place  called  Brampton,  about  three  miles 
from  Savannah,  and  that  they  should  not  be  interrupted  in  their  worship. 
From  this  period,  .\ndrew  and  Samson  set  up  meetings  at  their  master’s  barn, 
where  they  had  little  or  no  interniption  for  about  two  years.” 

Such  was  the  beginning  of  the  tirst  African  Church  in  Savannah, 
which  after  having  been  the  mother  of  others,  could  report  in  1848, 
about  1,200  members.  The  incident  shows  how  amid  opposition 


L.4B0KS  OF  BAPTISTS  FOB  THE  NEGRO  IN  AMERICA.  389 

from  the  ungodly,  the  colored  people  received  help  and  sympathy 
from  their  Christian  friends  in  their  attempt  to  lead  reli<dLs  lives 

4  for  1812  is  the  follow: 

JIafto  Iflt  ■  ■u'^=‘Presrible  persecutions  in  the  cause  of  his  Divine 

bis  coreafi^t  ir  r.  :::irrr  -  “r  t-" 

mentality,  were  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it  '  t  mstru- 

«l"e  offaia  “nr-’^tr'^''‘V“'*  amazingly  luminous  course.  irSie  "lively 
cise  of  faith,  and  in  the  joyful  hope  of  a  happy  immortality.”  ^ 

Other  colored  Baptist  Churches  appear  in  various  parts  of  the 
P;rt-outh,  Va.,  1798;  the  Second  African  of  Savalah 
1803,  the  Abyssmnian  Church  of  New  York  City  1803-  the’ 

i  PM  T 1  Church  in  Boston,  1805;  the  First  AfriL 

f  Philadelphia,  1809;  the  Ebenezer  of  New  York  Citv  1825-  tl 
First  African  of  St.  Louis,  1827  ;  the  Union 

the  Union  Church  of  Philadelphia,  and  a  Church  in  the  Dist’rict 
Columbia  in  1832.  Doubtless  other  Chiu-ches  date  their  organizlrion 
previous  to  the  organization  of  the  Home  Mission  Society.  ^ 
iiiing  the  succeeding  fifteen  or  twenty  years  the  increase  in 

..«w  „,.„a  Ctoch..  Ch„i 

the  c  f  d  I  Statement.  In  Richmond,  Va.,  previous  to  1841 

the  colored  members  for  a  long  time  had  been  about  quadruple  the 

white  members  In  1841  the  white  Church  relinquish  their  oM  house 

few  lat  Tl  P'^^tor  of  the  latter.  A 

ew  jeans  ater  they  report  2,000  members.  In  Baltimore  in  1836 

■  'TsTs  members;  one  in  Mobile  in  1839  of  whom 

in  1848  it  18  said,  “  they  have  a  line  house  of  worship  built  by  them- 

selves  and  some  excellent  leaders  or  licensed  preachers  among  them-” 

1842  one  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  having  three  years  later  644  members- 

nyn  Lexington,  Ky.,  reporting  in  1846.  1.143  members-the  lai-o-est 

day  ”  TnTsirtr  every  Lord’s 

tlT  ’  N  f  11  ni  Va.,  with  487  members,  and 

the  Norfolk  Church  with  500 ;  and  in  1848,  in  Petersburg  Va 

where  the  organization  of  a  colored  Church  antedates  bv  manv  years 
tha  of  a  'vliite  Baptist  Church-three  Churches  with  2,500  meTibers 
.,  .  eld  Church,  Augusta,  Ga.,  numbering  1,173  in  1845 

1  le  said  the  same  year,  ”  This  large  community,  with  tlT  pastoT 
d  a  laige  corps  of  exhorters,  are  all  of  the  colored  race.”  In  the 


390 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


association  to  which  this  Church  belongs,  there  are  at  this  period 
5,000  colored  members. 

The  most  of  the  colored  Bajitists,  however,  are  at  this  period, 
identified  with  the  white  Churches,  and  in  Churches  of  mixed  mem¬ 
bership  the  whites  often  are  in  the  minority.  Thus  the  Beaufort,  S. 
C.,  Church — “  this  gre.at  Baptist  interest,  which  is  an  agglomeration 
of  branch  Churches  of  the  colored  po2)ulation  of  the  surrounding 
islands  ” — reports  in  1845,  3,323  members,  about  two-thirds  of  whom 
are  colored;  the  first  Church,  Charleston,  in  1843,  1,G43  members, 
of  whom  1,382  are  colored;  the  (leorgetown  Church  831,  of  whom 
798  are  colored;  while  in  the  Sunbury  Association,  which  in  1846 
rejiorts  4,300  members,  less  than  500  are  whites. 

In  Alabama,  at  this  time,  the  Tuscumbia  Church  reports  213  mem¬ 
bers,  only  42  being  whites;  and  the  Alabama  Association,  in  1848 
3,500  members,  more  than  half  of  whom  are  colored. 

In  INIississippi,  the  Natchez  Church  in  1846  reports  only  62  whites 
out  of  442  members;  Clear  Creek,  15  whites  out  of  154;  Grand  Gulf, 
8  whites  out  of  113;  the  Columbus  Church,  in  1845,  399  members, 
about  four-fifths  of  whom  are  colored — the  colored  members  in  this 
association  being  about  one-third  of  the  whole,  and  in  the  Central 
Association,  with  more  than  2,000  members,  over  one-half. 

The  number  of  colored  Baptists  in  the  United  States  in  1850,  is  re¬ 
ported  but  ill  part.  In  fifteen  Southern  and  four  Northern  States, 
100  out  of  336  associations  report  89,695  colored  members.  There 
is  no  report  fi’om  146  Southern  associations.  We  may  therefore 
safely  estimate  the  whole  number  of  colored  Baptists  in  this  country 
in  1850  at  about  150,000. 

Besults  of  this  character  show  conclusiveh^  that  dui’ing  the  days 
of  slavery,  many  American  Baptists  were  not  chai'geable  with  indiffer¬ 
ence  to  the  religious  welfare  of  the  slaves.  In  1801  the  Charleston 
Baptist  Association  petitions  the  legislatui’e  of  South  Carolina  for  an 
amendment  of  the  law  passed  the  preceding  year,  imjiosing  restric¬ 
tions  on  religious  meetings  of  the  colored  people,  and  renews  its 
petition  the  following  year  with  a  degi’ee  of  success.  Eminent  white 
pastors,  like  Brs.  Fuller,  Byland,  and  Brantly,  devote  their  labors 
largely  to  the  colored  people.  Dr.  Kyland,  for  t\venty-eight  years 
President  of  Richmond  College,  Ya.,  and  for  twenty-five  years  pastor 
of  the  Fii’st  African  Baptist  Church,  Avrote  in  1869, — 

“For  twenty-five  years  preceding  the  collapse  of  the  Confederacy,  I  labored 
on  the  Sabbath  and  at  other  spare  hours,  with  honest  zeal  for  the  spiritual  wel¬ 
fare  of  the  colored  people.” 


LABORS  OF  BAPTISTS  FOR  THE  NEGRO  IN  AMERICA. 


391 


Eev.  John  M.  Peck,  missionary  of  the  Massachusetts  Society  to  St. 
Louis  in  1822,  reports  conversions  and  baptisms  among  the  colored 
people,  under  his  ministrations.  Rev.  James  MacDonald  in  Florida, 
1840-46,  “baptized  about  1,300  conveids,  mostly  people  of  color.”  In 
1846  a  white  minister  receives  $800  for  his  services  among  the  slaves 
in  Beaufort  and  vicinity,  and  planters  frequently  give  liberally  for 
ministerial  labor  among  the  slaves  on  their  large  plantations. 

As  Sunday-schools  are  introduced  among  the  Churches  in  the 
earlier  part  of  this  century,  the  colored  people  in  the  slave  States  are 
sometimes  gathered  for  oral  instruction.  Thus  in  the  Penfield 
Church,  Ga.  (seat  of  Mercer  University),  we  find  in  1848  a  separate 
Sunday-school  for  the  colored  people.  A  chronicle  of  the  time  says : 
“  This  method  (oral)  of  teaching  .this  portion  of  their  population,  is 
becoming  common  in  the  South  and  West.”  The  eye  of  the  colored 
man,  however,  could  not  gaze  upon,  nor  his  hands  handle  the  pages 
of  a  book.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  record  tliat  many  Baptists  at  the  South 
protested  against  the  degrading  laws  against  teaching  slaves  to  read, 
though  they  do  not  seem  to  have  been  in  the  majority.  Referring  to 
this  matter  in  his  address  before  the  Society  in  1871,  Dr.  Winkler  says: 

I  have  alwaj^s  regarded  the  prohibition  of  letters  to  the  African  as  a  grave 
and  fatal  mistake.  This  opinion  was  asserted  twenty  years  ago  in  the  South¬ 
ern  Baptist  Biennial  Convention  at  Savannah,  and  has  doubtless  left  some 
traces  upon  the  minutes  of  that  body.  The  project  then  entertained  was  to 
memorialize  all  the  Southern  Legislatures  upon  the  subject,  and  ultimately 
to  introduce  a  copy  of  the  New  Testament  into  every  cottage  in  the  land.  Al¬ 
though  this  measure  was  defeated  by  powerful  influence  at  the  subsequent 
Convention,  and  its  failure  was  a  keen  disappointment,  I  have  not  the  less  ad¬ 
mired  the  patient  and  self-sacrificing  efforts  made  by  so  many  associations  of 
Christian  planters  and  ministers,  to  relieve  the  want  of  books  by  missions 
and  methods  of  oral  instruction.” 

In  January,  1820,  the  Board  of  the  Baptist  General  Convention 
adoj^t,  as  their  missionaries,  Collin  Teague  and  Lott  Carey,  two 
brethren  of  color,  from  the  Baptist  Church  at  Richmond,  who  in 
January,  1821,  sail  from  Norfolk  to  Liberia,  Africa,  where  a  blessing 
attends  their  labors.  Rev.  Mr.  Carey  purchased  his  freedom  and  ob¬ 
tained  an  education  in  Virginia  years  before  his  going  to  Africa. 
About  this  time  considerable  interest  is  felt  by  both  the  whites  and 
the  colored  people  in  the  evangelization  of  Africa.  ‘  ‘  A  Georgia 
planter  ”  in  1823  sends  to  the  Massachusetts  Education  Society  ten 
dollars,  as  “  part  of  the  proceeds  of  a  cotton  field,  for  benevolent  pur¬ 
poses,”  and  designates  some  of  it  to  the  Colonization  Societ}^,  sa^fing^ 
“  My  serv^ants  would  show  their  large  white  teeth  when,  to  encourage 


392 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


them  to  do  their  work  well,  I  informed  them  that  this  cotton  was 
designed  to  be  a  means  of  enlightening  their  brethren  in  Africa.” 

^Ministers  of  marked  ability  are  mentioned  among  the  colored 
Churches  in  the  days  of  slavery;  men  like  George  Leile  and  Andrew 
Bryan,  in  S.  C.,  of  whom  mention  has  been  made,  and  J.  B.  Mecham, 
of  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  “  a  man  of  extraordinary  enterprises  in  benevolent 
efforts  toward  his  own  race.”  Rev.  Thomas  Paul  from  1805  for  about 
twenty-five  years  pastor  of  the  Church  in  Boston,  is  described  as  hav¬ 
ing  a  vigorous  understanding,  a  vivid  imagination,  interesting  in 

« 

personal  appearance,  graceful  in  his  elocution,  and  remarkably  suc¬ 
cessful  as  a  minister  of  the  Gospel. 

In  the  mixed  Churches  of  this  period,  the  colored  members  have  no 
voice  in  affairs,  unless  in  the  reception  and  discipline  of  members  of 
their  own  race.  The  separate  Churches  of  colored  people  are 
nominally  independent  as  to  their  spiritual  afhiirs,  choosing  their 
own  pastors  and  deacons,  granting  licenses  to  preach,  administering 
the  ordinances  and  conducting  their  own  discipline.  Their  property, 
however,  is  held  by  white  trustees,  and  the  Churches  are  commonly 
considered  “  branch  Churches  ”  or  “  auxiliary  ”  to  the  white  Churches 
from  which  they  have  gone  forth,  and  which  still  sustain  general 
advisory  or  supervisory  relations  to  them.  As  in  the  Savannah  As¬ 
sociation,  so  in  many  others,  “  their  Churches  with  their  pastor’s 
names,  uniformly  stand  on  the  minutes,  according  to  their  seniority 
as  to  their  organization.” 

Under  such  religious  influences,  to  a  considerable  extent,  a  genera¬ 
tion  before  the  organization  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  and  to  a 
greater  extent  a  generation  later,  the  colored  Bajotists  of  the  country 
would  naturally  acquire  no  inconsiderable  knowledge  of  Divine 
things,  including  the  organization  and  government  of  a  Church  of 
Christ,  so  that  when  brought  forth  from  the  state  of  slavery  into  that 
of  freedom,  they  are  not  altogether  heathen,  nor  devoid  of  under¬ 
standing  in  these  matters. 

At  the  formation  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  in  1832,  the  subject 
of  special  missionary  labor  among  the  colored  people  is  not  con¬ 
sidered.  It  seems  to  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  missionaries  of 
the  Societv  will  include  them  in  their  ministrations  as  circumstances 
favor.  Hence,  in  1843,  Dr.  Hill  states  through  the  public  press  that 
the  missionaries  of  the  Society,  in  preaching  the  Gospel,  are  re¬ 
stricted  by  no  narrower  limits  than  those  contained  in  the  great  com¬ 
mission:  that  “they  deliver  their  message  to  every  creature  within 
their  reach — the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  bond  and  the  fi'ee.”  And 


LABORS  OF  BAPTISTS  FOR  THE  NEGRO  IN  AMERICA. 


393 


he  announces  with  special  satisfaction  how  missionaries  Huckins,  in 
Texas,  and  McDonald,  in  Florida,  liaA^e  labored  with  much  success 
among  the  colored  people.  Other  missionaries  in  Georgia,  Missouri 
and  elsewhere  do  the  same. 

The  work  of  the  Society,  in  this  direction,  between  1832  and  1862 
— nearly  a  generation — is  hmited,  however,  by  reason  of  circum¬ 
stances  to  be  related. 

In  1832,  the  great  anti-slavery  contest  in  England  culminates  in 
the  introduction  and  j)assage  of  a  bill  for  the  abolition  of  slavery, 
throughout  the  wide  domains  of  Great  Britain,  after  1834.  The 
effect  of  this  in  America  is  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  those  who  for 
years  had  been  agitating  the  abolition  of  slavery  here.  Up  to  this 
time  it  had  been  regarded  as  a  matter  of  State  legislation.  But  in 
1833  the  Anti-Slavery  Association  is  formed  for  the  jiurpose  of  rid¬ 
ding  the  land  of  slavery  by  constitutional  enactments  of  the  general 
government.  Discussion  waxes  warmer  on  both  sides.  Beligious 
organizations  pass  resolutions  on  this  subject,  touching  man’s  inalien¬ 
able  rights.  The  discussion,  after  lengthened  efforts  to  exclude  it, 
enters  the  Society. 

In  1844,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  in  Philadelphia,  the 
subject  is  introduced  for  the  first  time  in  the  form  of  a  resolution  by 
Bev.  S.  Adlam,  of  Me.,  to  the  effect  that  slaveholding  should  not  debar 
a  minister  from  appointment  as  a  missionary  of  the  Society.  He 
explains  that  his  resolution  is  put  in  a  negative  form  purposely, 
but  he  and  others  who  are  opposed  to  the  a]3pointment  of  slavehold¬ 
ing  missionaries,  want  an  unequivocal  answer  to  the  question.  Bev. 
Bichard  Fuller,  of  S.  C.,  offers  an  amendment  to  the  effect  that,  as 
the  constitution  of  the  Society  allows  auxiliary  Societies  the  right  of 
appointment  and  designation  of  funds,  any  action  concerning  slavery 
or  anti-slavery  is  unconstitutional,  as  well  as  unwise ;  that  the  Society 
is  only  an  agency  to  receive  and  disburse  funds  committed  to  it  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  wishes  of  contributors,  and  should  not  meddle  with  this 
matter.  The  subject  is  warmly  discussed  Friday  forenoon,  Monday 
afternoon  and  Tuesday  forenoon,  when  the  amendment  of  Dr.  Fuller 
prevails  by  a  vote  of  123  to  61.  Immediately,  Bev.  J.  S.  Maginnis, 
of  N.  Y.,  moves  the  appointment  of  a  committee  consisting  of  three 
from  the  North,  three  from  the  South,  and  three  from  the  West, 
together  with  the  chairman,  “  to  take  into  consideration  the  subject 
of  an  amicable  dissolution  of  this  Society,  or  to  report  such  alterations 
in  the  constitution  as  will  admit  of  the  co-operation  of  brethren  who 

25 


394 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


cherish  conflicting  views  on  the  subject  of  slavery.”  The  names  of 
this  committee  are  Hon.  Heman  Lincoln,  of  iMass.,  Chairman;  J.  L. 
Dagg,  Ga. ;  J.  B.  Taylor,  Ya.;  AY.  B.  Johnson,  S.  C. ;  J.  Going,  Ohio; 
H.  iMalcom,  Ky. ;  J.  Sherwood,  Ill.;  P.  Church,  N.  Y. ;  H.  Jackson, 
Mass. ;  and,  by  motion  of  Dr.  Fuller,  Nathaniel  Colver,  of  Mass. 

Among  the  men  engaged  in  the  great  debate  at  this  meeting  we 
find  Bichard  Fuller,  J.  B.  Jeter,  Nathaniel  Colver,  Spencer  H. 
Cone,  Bartholomew  T.  Welch.  MTiile  the  latter  is  speaking  in  his 
impassioned  manner,  holding  the  audience  spell-bound.  Dr.  Fuller 
interrupts  him  with  the  question:  “  What  would  you  do  if  you  had 
the  power  ?  ” 

Instantly  flashes  back  the  reply,  in  tones  that  thrill  the  vast  con¬ 
gregation:  Do?  Do?  Proclaim  liberty  throughout  all  the  land,  to 

all  the  inhabitants  thereof!  That  is  ichat  I  icould  do!”  The  long 
and  uncontrollable  applause  following  this  utterance  is  significant  as 
to  the  di’ift  of  sentiment  among  the  friends  of  the  Society. 

At  Providence,  in  1845,  the  majority  repoid  of  the  committee,  ap¬ 
pointed  the  year  before,  is  adverse  to  any  alteration  of  the  constitu¬ 
tion  or  plan  of  operation.  A  counter  report  is  brought  in  by  Dr. 
Colver.  Both  are  discussed  at  the  first  session.  The  discussion  runs 
on  through  Tuesday  evening.  Thursday  morning  the  whole  subject 
is  refeiTed  to  a  separate  committee,  consisting  of  Brethren  Maginnis, 
Tucker,  Webb,  Taylor,  of  Ya.,  Wayland,  Sears,  and  Duncan.  Dr. 
Wayland  declines  to  serve.  It  is  evident  that  separation  is  inevitable. 
The  special  committee  submit  the  following  report: 

“As  the  existing  Society  was  planted  at  the  North,  has  its  Executive  Board 
there,  and  there  received  a  charter  of  incorporation,  which  it  seems  desirable  to 
preserve,  and  as  a  separation  seems  to  many  minds  inevitable,  owing  to  the 
strong  views  of  Churches  and  individuals  against  the  appointment  of  slave¬ 
holders  to  serve  the  Society,  and  as  such  views  prevail  principally  at  the  North, 
therefore,  in  case  of  such  separation,  we  recommend  the  adoption  of  the  follow¬ 
ing  resolutions: 

1st.  Resolved,  Should  such  separation  among  the  former  friends  and  patrons 
of  the  Society  be  deemed  necessary,  that  the  existing  charter  be  retained  by 
the  Northern  and  other  Churches,  which  may  be  willing  to  act  together  upon 
the  basis  of  restriction  against  the  appointment  of  slaveholders. 

2d.  Resolved,  That  the  Executive  Board  be  instructed,  in  such  case,  to  adjust, 
upon  amicable,  honorable  and  liberal  principles,  whatever  claims  may  be  pre¬ 
sented  by  brethren  who  shall  feel,  upon  the  separation,  unable  further  to 
co-operate  with  the  Society",  or  disposed  to  form  a  separate  organization  at  the 
South.” 

After  much  discussion,  the  rejiort  is  adopted.  The  Society  takes 
no  action  on  the  appointment  of  slaveholders,  or  in  any  other  respect 


LABOES  OF  BAPTISTS  FOR  THE  NEGRO  IN  AMERICA. 


395 


which  can  be  used  as  a  reason  for  separation;  but  leaves  the  respon¬ 
sibility  of  separation  with  those  who  choose  to  take  the  step;  it  being 
well  understood,  however,  that  it  will  doubtless  come,  and  provision 
being  made  for  the  contingency.  Hence  the  separation  takes  place, 

uot  as  the  result  of  positive  action  by  the  Society,  but  by  the  loffic  of 
events. 

Southern  brethren  withdraw  and  organize  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  in  1845.  Though  an  attempt  is  made  in  1846  to  engraft 
upon  the  constitution  some  anti-slavery  restrictions,  yet  in  the  cir¬ 
cumstances,  this  is  felt  to  be  unnecessary.  In  1849  Dr.  Colver 
secures  the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  investigate  representa¬ 
tions  “  that  this  Society  is  in  some  way  fraternally  connected  with 
American  slavery.”  This  committee,  consisting  of  Drs.  Nathaniel 
Colver,  John  Peck,  and  Edward  Lathrop,  after  full  examination,  pre¬ 
sent  a  detailed  rejiort,  the  conclusion  of  which  is: 

That  in  so  far  as  your  committee  are  able  to  ascertain  there  is  no  relation 
or  action  of  the  Society  which  involves  directly  or  indirectly  the  countenance 
and  fellowship  of  slavery.” 

So  ends  the  controversy. 

The  Board  of  the  Society  in  1851,  in  answer  to  inquiries  whether 
any  attention  is  bestowed  upon  the  colored  refugees  in  Canada,  state 
that  their  Churches  and  ministers  have  received  aid,  and  that  there 
is  no  discrimination  against  them — that  the  inquirv  is  never  raised 
whether  applicants  for  aid  are  black  or  white,  bond  or  free.  Direc¬ 
tions  are  also  given  how  to  send  to  these  needy  people,  boxes  of 
clothing. 

For  a  few  years  after  the  withdrawal  of  Southern  brethren,  mission¬ 
aries  of  the  Society  labor  in  some  of  the  Southern  States ;  but  as  lines 
become  more  sharply  drawn,  on  the  subject  of  slavery,  little  or 
nothing  is  done  therein  among  either  whites  or  blacks  until  in  the 
fulness  of  the  time  Jehovah  bursts  ojDen  the  long  barred  doors, 
letting  in  light  and  liberty. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


First  Work  for  the  Freedmen. 

“  Proclaim  liberty  throughout  all  the  land  unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof.” 

Lev.  XXV.  10. 

We  come  to  1861.  “The  irrepressible  conflict”  concerning  slavery, 
culminates  in  the  collision  of  armed  forces  on  the  fleld  of  battle  in 
the  States  of  the  South.  The  middle  wall  of  paidition  is  broken 
down  by  shot  and  shell,  and,  through  the  breaches,  thousands 
of  helpless  slaves  enter  the  lines  of  the  Union  armies.  Be¬ 
tween  the  firing  of  the  first  hostile  gun  against  Fort  Sumter,  April 
12th,  1861,  and  the  appointment  by  the  Society  of  the  first  man  to  in¬ 
vestigate  the  condition  of  these  refugees,  Jan.  30th,  1862,  nine  months 
pass.  During  these  months  the  prevalent  expectation  has  been  that 
the  war  would  “  soon  be  over.”  But  as  the  clouds  become  thicker 
and  more  poidentous,  and  as  men  begin  to  feel  that  somehow  the 
teiTific  struggle  will  eventuate  in  the  liberation  of  the  slave,  the 
Christians  of  the  North,  while  freely  contributing  for  the  mainte¬ 
nance  of  the  Union,  assume  the  additional  bimden  of  meeting,  at  least 
in  paid,  the  religious  necessities  of  these  people  wdio  have  so  long 
looked  noidhward  in  hope  of  help. 

Under  instructions  from  the  Board,  Rev.  Howard  Osgood  visits 
Fortress  Monroe  and  vicinity,  and,  returning,  repoids  to  the  Board 
Feb.  27th.  The  report  is  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Missions. 
As  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  is  approaching,  the  Board  de¬ 
cide  to  await  its  instmctions. 

^Meantime  the  course  of  affairs  makes  plainer  the  path  of  duty. 
After  much  discussion  Congress  passes  a  bill  for  the  abolition  of 
slavery  within  the  District  of  Columbia,  Avith  comjiensation  to  the 
owners.  This  bill  is  approved  the  16th  of  April  by  President  Lin¬ 
coln.  Six  days  before,  another  biU,  approved  by  the  President,  pro¬ 
viding  for  the  gradual  abolishment  of  slaA^ery,  Avith  compensation  to 
States  accepting  its  terms,  was  adopted.  These  things  indicate  the 
Avide  opening  of  the  door  for  Chi’istian  effort  among  the  blacks  of 


FIRST  WORK  FOR  THE  FREKDMEX. 


397 


tlie  South.  Thousands  Hock  into  tlie  District  of  Columhia.  General 
emancipation,  as  a  “  military  necessity,”  is  talked  of. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  in  Providence,  May  29th, 
1862,  that  part  of  the  report  of  the  Board  relating  to  the  re-occupa- 
tion  of  Southern  fields  is  referred  to  a  special  committee,  consistino- 
of  Key.  B.  T.  Welch,  N.  Y.;  Kev.  N.  Colver,  Ill.;  Kev.  G.  B.  Ide, 
Mass. ;  Kev.  B.  P.  Byram,  K.  I;  and  W.  G.  Kichardson,  Mass.  It  is 
a  noteworthy  coincidence  that  the  first  two  men  on  this  committee 
to  whom  is  entrusted  the  duty  of  recommending  to  the  Society  a 
policy  for  the  future,  are  the  same  who,  eighteen  years  before,  were 
m  the  forefront  of  the  great  discussion  in  Philadelphia.  They  brino- 
in  the  following  report :  ^ 


“  Whereas,  We  recognize  in  the  recent  abolition  of  slavery  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and  m  the  setting  free  of  thousands  of  bondmen  by  the  advancement 
of  our  national  armies  into  the  insurgent  States,  a  most  impressive  indication 
that  Divine  Providence  is  about  to  break  the  chains  of  the  enslaved  millions  in 
our  land,^  and  thus  furnish  an  unobstructed  entrance  for  the  Gospel  among 
vast  multitudes  who  have  hitherto  been  shut  out  from  its  pure  teachings;  and 
Whereas,  We  see  in  the  entire  reorganization  of  the  social  and  religious 
state  of  the  South,  which  must  inevitably  follow  the  successful  overthrow  of 
the  rebellion,  the  Divine  Hand  most  distinctly  and  most  imperatively  beck¬ 
oning  us  on  to  the  occupancy  of  a  field  broader,  more  important,  more  prom¬ 
ising  than  has  ever  yet  invited  our  toils  ;  therefore 

“Resolved,  That  we  recommend  the  Society  to  take  immediate  steps  to  supply 
with  Christian  instruction,  by  means  of  missionaries  and  teachers,  the  emanci¬ 
pated  slaves-whether  in  the  District  of  Columbia  or  in  other  places  held  by 
our  forces— and  also  to  inaugurate  a  system  of  operations  for  carrying  the  Gospel 
alike  to  free  and  bond  throughout  the  whole  southern  section  of  our  country, 

so  fast  and  so  far  as  the  progress  of  our  arms,  and  the  restoration  of  order  and 
law  shall  open  the  way.” 

Tlie  recommendations,  after  full  discussion,  are  adopted  at  the 
second  session.  June  25th,  1862,  the  Board  vote— 


“That  immediate  measures  be  taken  for  the  occupation  by  our  mission¬ 
aries  of  such  Southern  fields  as  in  the  Providence  of  God  may  be  opened  to  our 
operations.” 


At  the  same  meeting  Kev.  Isaac  W.  Brinkerhoff  and  Kev.  Jona¬ 
than  ^y.  Horton  are  commissioned  to  labor  among  the  blacks  on  the 
island  of  St.  Helena,  S.  C. ;  and  Sept.  16th  Solomon  Peck,  I).  H.,  for 
man}"  3"ears  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union,  wdio 
volunteers  his  services,  is  commissioned  to  Beaufort,  S.  C.  Under 
his  ministrations  the  colored  members  of  the  Bajitist  Church  are  col¬ 
lected  and  hundi'eds  of  converts  added  to  their  number.  Por  sev¬ 
eral  jmars,  in  this  locality,  through  the  labors  of  Hr.  Peck  and  others. 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


:v.)8 

great  progress  is  made  in  the  redemption  of  the  i^eople.  During  the 
winter  of  18()5-()  the  additions  to  the  church  number  about  500. 
Thousands  of  the  refuj'ees  who  followed  Sherman’s  army  to  the  Sea 
Islands  are  also  brought  into  this  great  mission  field.  In  1807  it  is 
reported  that  tlie  church  at  Beaufort  “  numbers  over  4,000  members, 
and  is  divided  into  four  branches,  each  liaving  a  2:)reacher  who  co¬ 
operates  with  the  pastor.” 

President  Lincoln  announces  Sept.  22,  1802,  that  he  will  recom¬ 
mend  to  Congress  the  passage  of  a  bill  for  the  emancipation  of  slaves 
in  all  poiiions  of  the  country  that  ma}"  be  in  rebellion  against  the 
Government;  the  act  to  go  into  effect  Jan.  1,  1803.  This  and  subse¬ 
quent  events  give  a  new  impulse  to  the  purpose  and  work  of  the 
Society.  The  Emancipation  Proclamation  is  issued  Jan.  1,  1803. 
Soon  thereafter  Rev.  H.  C.  Fish,  of  New  Jersey,  at  the  request  of 
the  Board,  proceeds  to  Washing-ton  to  •  inquire  into  the  condition  of 
the  freed  people  there.  He  brings  back  a  gloomy  picture  of  their 
temporal  and  spiritual  condition.  He  tells  of  about  15,000  “contra¬ 
bands”  in  Washington  and  Alexandria,  often  half-clad,  lodging  in 
shanties,  sheds,  old  slave  pens,  tents  and  barracks,  seven  to  fifteen 
persons  occupying  a  room  about  twelve  feet  square,  men,  women,  and 
infants  crowded  together  in  these  close  quarters — a  sight  to  make 
one  shudder. 

“  The  distinguishing  traits  of  humanity  are  nearly  effaced.  We  had,  before, 
no  idea  of  how  near  human  beings  may  approximate  to  the  brutes.  Most  of 
them  have  no  more  self-reliance,  or  capacity  for  self-help,  than  children.  They 
have  no  idea  of  economy  or  accumulation. 

“In  some  sense  these  contrabands  are  very  religious  people.  They  are 
excitable,  impressible,  seemingly  devout  in  a  very  high  degree;  and  there  is,  no 
doubt,  much  real  piety  among  them.  But  it  often  has  with  it  a  strange  inter¬ 
mixture  of  ignorance  and  superstition  and  downright  immorality.  The  moral 
feelings  are  benumbed.  As  to  conscience,  to  use  the  language  of  one  of  the 
superintendents,  the  whole  thing  seems  rubbed  out.  They  are  most  relig¬ 
ious;  but  it  is  a  religion  entirely  destitute  of  morality  !  Such  is  the  influence  of 
slavery  !  This  is  the  religion  which  we  have  been  told  the  institution  fosters  ! 

“  Helpless,  hopeless,  friendless,  these  poor  creatures  appeal  to  us  most 
loudly  for  assistance  !  Not  a  man  in  the  whole  camp  to  care  for  their  souls ! 
Not  a  teacher  to  instruct  them  even  in  the  lowest  branches  of  learning  ! 

“Few,  if  any,  missionary  fields,  as  we  believe,  make  a  stronger  demand 
upon  our  denomination  to-day  than  that  here  indicated.  Difficult  indeed  is  the 
problem.  What  are  we  to  do  for  the  freedmen  which  are  being  thrown  in  in¬ 
creasing  numbers  upon  our  hands?  One  thing  is  certain,  they  must  not  be  ne¬ 
glected.  And  upon  whom  else  so  clearly  rest  this  obligation  as  upon  Northern 
Baptists  ?’’ 

The  appalling  revelation  of  the  condition  of  the  colored  people. 


FIRST  WORK  FOR  THE  FREEDMEN. 


399 


after  more  than  two  hundred  years  of  residence  as  slaves  in  the 
most  refined  section  of  the  South,  arouses  Christian  svmj^athy  and 
effort  in  their  behalf,  xls  the  war  is  still  in  i^rogress,  only  a  few 
points  occupied  by  the  Union  forces  are  open  to  the  Society’s  mis¬ 
sionaries.  These  find  themselves  unequal  to  the  task  and  call  for 
assistants  to  instruct  the  blacks. 

In  September,  1863,  the  Board  adopt  and  announce  their  definite 
purpose  and  policy  to  send — 

Assistants  to  our  missionaries  in  the  South,  to  engage  in  such  instruction 
of  the  colored  people  as  will  enable  them  to  read  the  Bible  and  to  become  self- 
supporting  and  self-directing  churches.  The  Board  will  gladly  receive  all  moneys 
contributed  and  designated  tor  this  purpose,  and  appropriate  the  same  agree¬ 
ably  to  the  wishes  of  the  donors;  the  moneys  thus  designated  to  be  termed  the 
Freedmen’s  Ftjnd.” 

As  the  constitution  of  the  Society  allows  of  the  reception  and  the 
use  of  designated  funds,  this  action  of  the  Board  meets  the  case  and 
answers  the  question  whether  the  Society  could  properly  take  up 
the  work  of  instructing  the  colored  people.  Until  this  time  thous¬ 
ands  of  dollars  from  Baptists  have  gone  through  other  agencies,  pro¬ 
fessing  to  be  undenominational,  into  work  for  the  freedmen.  This 
action  of  the  Board  is  hailed  with  great  delight  throughout  New 
England.  At  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  Boston,  Oct.  26,  a  large 
meeting  is  held,  at  which  each  of  the  New  England  State  Conven¬ 
tions  is  requested  to  appoint  a  committee  of  seven,  to  be  called  the 
Freedmen’s  Committee,  these  committees,  acting  jointly,  to  constitute 
a  New  England  Freedmen’s  Aid  Commission,  “  to  advise  and  co¬ 
operate  wdtli  the  Home  Mission  Board  ”  in  raising  funds  and  sending 
out  and  recommending  suitable  iiersons  for  assistants  in  the  South. 
Provisional  committees  are  apjiointed  until  the  conventions  meet, 
when  regular  committees  are  duly  appointed. 

Interest  deepens  and  spreads.  Several  missionaries  and  fourteen 
assistants  are  appointed  for  the  Southern  field  before  April,  1864; 
most  of  them  supported  by  the  New  England  Commission,  which  had 
raised  nearly  $2,000  for  this  puiq^ose.  In  1864  Eev.  Asa  Prescott  and 
Rev.  Thomas  Hensen  with  an  assistant,  are  at  Norfolk,  Va. ;  Rev.  E.  T. 
Hiscox,  with  two  assistants,  at  Alexandria,  Va.;  Rev.  Carlos  Swift  at 
Washington,  N.  C.;  Rev.  J.  M.  Mace  at  Washington,  D.  C.;  Rev.  Solo¬ 
mon  Peck,  with  an  assistant,  at  Beaufort,  Rev.  Andrew  AVilkins  at  Port 
Royal,  Rev.  AY.  S.  Phillips,  with  two  assistants,  at  St.  Helena,  S.  C.; 
Re\.  J.  B.  AA  hite,  Aliss. ;  Rev.  Isaac  J.  Hoile  and  Rev.  H.  Gr.  Hewitt,  with 
four  assistants,  at  Alemphis,  Tenn.;  Rev.  J.  T.  AVestover,  at  Nashville, 


400 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


Term.;  ]Miss  J.  P.  Moore  at  Island  No.  10,  Teiiii. ;  Rev.  eX.  M.  Iloidon 
at  New  Orleans.  These  all  have  to  endure  hardness  as  good 
soldiers  ;  their  work  involving  discomfoiis  and  i)rivations  of  no 
ordinary  kind.  How  their  lieaids  become  wedded  to  their  high 
calling  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  nearly  twenty  years  later  some  of 
them  are  still  in  the  service — veterans,  victorious  ! 

At  Poid  Royal  the  missionaries  meet  with  much  success,  but  also 
with  much  opposition  from  “  persons  who  have  labored  constantly, 
and  by  every  means  in  their  power,  to  turn  away  the  colored  Bap¬ 
tists  from  the  Baptist  communion,  and,  if  possible,  to  break  up 
their  churches.  ”,  So  aggravating  is  this  procedure,  both  to  the  col¬ 
ored  peojde  themselves,  to  the  missionaries,  and  to  the  friends  of  the 
Society,  that  the  Board,  in  the  Annual  Repoid  for  18G4,  remonstrate 
against  these  measures  to  alienate  from  their  faith  the  thousands  of 
colored  people  there,  seven-tenths  of  whom,  by  profession  or  by  pref¬ 
erence,  are  undeniably  Baptist.  “  Can  any  one  tell,”  say  the  Board, 
“why  these  scores  of  Methodists,  Congregationalists,  Unitarians  and 
Universalists  have  been  thus  poured  in  upon  them,  and  largely  at 
the  expense  of  the  Government,  to  disturb  their  faith,  and,  if  possi¬ 
ble,  to  destroy  their  churches,”  and  this,  too,  when  other  large  fields, 
where  few  colored  Baptists  are  found,  are  open  ? 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  AVork  among  Freedmen,  pre¬ 
sented  in  18G4  by  Dr.  S.  Haskell,  of  Alichigan,  calls  for  support  of 
denominational  agencies,  and  happily  applies  to  the  Freedmen  the 
words  of  Scripture: 

“  'I  ic III  leave  in  the  midst  of  thee  an  afflicted  and  poor  people,  and  they  shall  trust 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ’ — afflicted,  and  therefore  objects  of  sympathy;  poor,  and 
therefore  objects  of  charity;  prepared  to  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  there¬ 
fore  encouraging  objects  of  evangelic  labor.” 

At  the  annual  meeting  in  Philadelphia,  in  18G4,  while  the  country 
is  enveloped  in  thick  darkness  and  men’s  hearts  almost  fail  for  fear 
of  the  issue  of  the  great  conflict,  the  Society,  in  adopting  the  report 
of  the  committee  on  the  state  of  the  country  (Dr.  Ide,  of  Massachu¬ 
setts,  chairman),  takes  strong  ground  to  aid  and  comfort  the  Gov¬ 
ernment.  The  following  resolutions,  after  earnest  and  patriotic  utter¬ 
ances  from  several  brethren,  are  unanimously  adopted,  and  ordered 
to  be  communicated  to  the  President  and  the  Secretary  of  M  ar  : 

“While  fully  believing  that  it  becomes  us,  as  a  religious  body,  to  abstain 
from  all  expression  of  opinion  on  questions  purelj’’  political,  we  yet  cannot  but 
feel  that,  as  the  representatives  of  a  Society  organized  for  the  extension  of  the 
Gospel  in  our  own  country,  we  should  be  false  to  patriotism  and  to  Christianity 


FIRST  WORK  FOR  THE  FREEDMEX. 


401 


alike,  were  we  to  withhold  the  utterance  of  our  sentiments  in  reference  to  the 
fearful  life-struggle  through  which  the  nation  is  now  passing,  and  the  great 
principles  ot  eternal  right  and  justice  which  underlie  that  struggle.  There- 

“  Resolved,  That  we  regard  the  rebellion,  inaugurated  by  a  portion  of  the 
Southern  States  with  the  design  of  destroying  the  Union  founded  by  our 
fathers,  and  erecting  a  slave-holding  confederacy  in  its  place,  as  utterly  cause¬ 
less  and  inexcusable--a  crime  against  civilization,  humanity,  freedom,  and  God 
— unparalleled  in  all  the  centuries. 

“  2.  That  we  tender  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  and  to  those  as 
sociated  with  him  in  the  Government,  the  assurance  of  our  entire  confidence  and 
of  our  earnest  sympathy  with  them  in  their  efforts  to  maintain  the  integrity  of 
the  Kepubhc;  of  our  prayers  for  their  success;  of  our  readiness  to  sustain  them 
by  the  sacrifice  of  property  and  life;  and  of  our  hearty  assent  to  the  policy  of 
conquering  disunion  by  the  uprooting  of  slavery— its  cause. 

_  “3.  That  we  rejoice  in  the  interest  manifested  by  the  national  authorities 

in  the  establishment  of  schools,  and  the  reconstruction  of  Christian  institutions 
throughout  the  recovered  portions  of  the  Southern  land,  as  an  evidence  of  their 
practical  recognition  of  the  Gospel  as  the  only  sure  basis  and  the  best  safeguard 
of  public  peace  and  prosperity;  and  that  we  hereby  offer  them  our  most  cordial 
thanks  for  the  facilities  afforded  to  our  own,  as  well  as  to  kindred  organizations 
in  the  prosecution  of  this  momentous  work. 

“4.  That,  however  prolonged  may  be  the  conflict,  and  whatever  it  cost, 
our  trust  in  the  final  triumph  of  liberty  and  righteousness  remains  unshaken; 
and  that,  equally  in  defeat  as  in  victory,  we  hold  fast  to  the  conviction  that  a 
merciful  though  chastening  God  will,  in  His  own  time,  bring  forth  from  the 

carnage  and  woe  of  this  civil  war  a  brighter,  grander  future  for  our  country  and 
the  world.” 


Sublime  language  for  days  of  dense  darkness  to  tlie  natural  eye  ! 
Dr.  Ide,  Senator  Doolittle,  and  Hon.  A.  HubbeU  are  appointed  a  com¬ 
mittee  to  convey  to  the  President  and  the  Secretary  of  War  these 
resolutions,  which  service  they  perform,  accompanied  by  a  delegation 
of  more  than  a  hundred  members  of  the  Society.  President  Lincoln 
receives  them  with  great  cordiality  and  replies  in  fitting  terms. 

In  January,  18G5,  the  House  of  Representatives  reconsiders  the 
joint  action  of  June,  1864,  adverse  to  an  amendment  of  the  Consti¬ 
tution  firohibiting  slavery  in  the  United  States,  and  by  a  vote  of  119 
to  56  decides  to  submit  the  question  to  the  State  Legislatures.  The 
announcement  is  received  with  the  wildest  enthusiasm,  and  as  ratifi¬ 
cation  by  the  requisite  number  of  States  is  accepted  as  a  foregone 
conclusion,  the  friends  of  the  freedmen  gather  up  their  energies  for 
the  greater  work  which  is  sure  to  follow. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Work  Among  the  Freedmen — the  New  Er.\. 

And  in  that  day  shall  the  deaf  hear  the  words  of  the  book,  and  the  eyes 
of  the  blind  shall  see  out  of  obscurity,  and  out  of  darkness.  The  meek  also 
shall  increase  their  joy  in  the  Lord,  and  the  poor  among  men  shall  rejoice  in  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel.  Isaiah  xxix.  18,  19. 

Before  the  meeting  of  the  Society  0,t  St.  Louis,  May  18th,  1865,  a  new 
day  has  dawned  for  America.  The  Constitutional  Convention  of 
•  Missouri,  Jan.  llth,  votes  to  abolish  slavery,  and  the  shackles  fall  from 
114,931  slaves.  April  9th,  Lee  surrenders  at  Appomattox  Court 
House.  April  14th,  occurs  the  awful  tragedy  of  President  Lincoln’s 
assassination.  The  war  is  ended.  The  slave  is  free.  What  of  the 
future,  with  its  tremendous  responsibilities?  Nearly  four  millions  of 
freedmen  are  thrown  like  waifs  on  the  sea  of  political  strife.  They 
are  houseless,  penniless,  without  lousiness  exj^erience,  without  capital 
or  credit,  their  social,  civil,  and  religious  condition  chaotic.  How 
to  evolve  order;  how  out  of  the  mire  of  servile  degradation  to  pro¬ 
duce  the  lilies  of  the  Christian viiiues ;  howto  fit  them  for  citizenship; 
for  the  duties  of  Church  organization;  how  to  displace  superstition 
with  truth;  how  to  educate  them  to  read  and  think  for  themselves; 
how  to  provide  them  with  meeting-houses,  of  which  they  have  but 
few;  how  to  train  the  ministers,  most  of  whom  cannot  read  a  sentence 
in  the  Scriptures; — these  are  some  of  the  problems  confronting 
American  Baptists  at  the  meeting  of  the  Society  in  1865.  It  is 
estimated  that  at  the  close  of  the  war,  nearly  400,000  of  these  people 
are  Baptists.  The  South  is  impoverished.  The  black  man  is  gi'ound 
between  the  upper  and  nether  millstones  of  poverty  and  politics. 

To  the  close  of  the  war,  the  common  school  svstem  is  unknown 
in  the  South.  The  door  of  no  schoolhouse  opens  to  the  children  of 
these  emancipated  millions.  They  need  the  schooUiouse  and  the 
schoolmaster,  the  meeting-house  and  the  missionary,  in  a  thousand 
places.  How  and  by  whom  shall  these  be  provided?  Such  are  the 
questions  to  be  considered  at  the  St.  Louis  meeting. 

It  is  a  great  gathenng  of  six  hundred  at  the  Second  Baptist  Church 


WORK  AMONG  THE  FREEDMIiN - THE  NEW  ERA. 


403 


ill  that  city.  Rev.  Galusha  Anderson,  its  dauntless  pastor,  in  his  in¬ 
spiring  and  patriotic  address  of  welcome,  sa}  s, 

“For  many  years  tlie  black  man  has  been  compelled  to  procure  from  the 
civil  authorities  a  pass  to  cross  the  Mississippi;  but,  as  an  evidence  of  the  new 
era  on  which  we  have  entered,  a  convention  of  colored  Baptists,  coming  from 
several  States,  will  assemble  in  this  city  next  week,  and,  thank  God  !  they  will 
come  as  j’ou  have,  without  passes,  and  we  shall  greet  them  in  the  name  of  our 

common  Lord . When  we  invited  you,  we  were  a  slave  State,  and  the 

smoke  of  battle  still  hung  thick  over  our  borders;  but  we  greet  you,  thank  God  ! 
amid  the  dawning  light  of  peace,  in  free  Missouri.  The  foot  of  no  bondman 
presses  the  soil  of  this  mighty  commonwealth.” 

President  M.  B.  Anderson,  of  N.  Y.,  in  liis  soul-stirring  address  as 
President  of  the  Society,  characterizing  the  Society’s  work  for  the 
freedmen  as  “  the  great  work  before  us,”  says, — 

“It  has  been  asked.  What  will  you  do  with  the  negro?  God  does  not  re¬ 
quire  of  us  an  answer  to  this.  Our  question  is.  What  will  we  do /or  the  negro  ? 
God  will  tell  us,  when  it  pleaseth  Him,  what  to  do  with  the  negro.  Let  us  do 
our  work,  and  leave  the  rest  to  God.  Let  us  organize  them  into  Churches  and 
Sunday-schools;  teach  them  to  labor,  and  to  make  of  themselves  men  in  every 
senge.  God  will  do  the  rest.” 

The  time  has  arrived  for  the  Society  to  determine  its  line  of  oper¬ 
ation  in  the  South.  But  embarrassment  is  occasioned  by  certain 
other  movements  in  the  denomination,  looking  to  the  prosecution  of 
work  among  the  freedmen.  “  The  National  Theological  Institute,” 
organized  at  Washington  in  Dec.,  1864,  and  beginning  operations 
early  in  1865,  issues  its  circulars  and  appeals  for  educational 
and  religious  efforts  among  the  freedmen,  announcing  before  the 
Society’s  annual  meeting  that  schools  had  been  planted  in  several 
places.  Still  further,  “  The  Freedmen’s  Bui’eau,”  organized  by  the 
government  in  January,  1865,  to  the  management  of  which  Gen. 
Howard  is  appointed  in  May,  and  which  goes  into  active  operation 
during  the  summer,  adds  to  the  doubts  of  some  about  the  wisdom, 
the  expediency,  and  even  the  right  of  the  Society  to  engage  extensive¬ 
ly  in  educational  work  for  the  freedmen,  inasmuch  as  government 
aid  is  thus  to  be  extended. 

The  Annual  Report  of  the  Board,  prepared  by  Dr.  Backus,  has  no 
uncertain  sound.  It  tells  of  $4,978.69  received  for  the  Freedmen’s 
Fund,  and  of  68  laborers  in  twelve  Southern  States;  it  asserts  that 
“on  no  other  Society  is  so  much  depending;  to  no  other  are  there  so 
many  persons  of  the  same  faith  looking  for  sympathy;”  and  then  thus 
announces  the  purpose  of  the  Board: 


404 


HIS'I'ORICAL  SKETCH. 


.  “  Constantly  has  the  work  grown  upon  their  hands,  assuming  new  interest 
and  importance,  until,  impelled  by  their  own  convictions  of  duty  and  the  public 
sympathy  in  this  direction,  they  have  resolved  to  enter  upon  an  enlarged  and 
more  comprehensive  j^lan  for  its  prosecution;  and  do  now  most  earnestly  call 
upon  Baptist  pastors  and  churches  through  the  North  to  aid  them  in  this  under¬ 
taking.  They  look  upon  this  claim  as  special  and  urgent.  They  feel  impelled 
to  a  cultivation  of  this  field  at  this  unparalleled  crisis,  not  only  by  the  dictates 
of  humanity  and  a  common  Christian  philanthropy,  but  also  from  the  fact  that 
a  very  large  portion  of  the  colored  people  of  the  South  are  Baptists  in  their 
Church  relations,  or  their  religious  preferences,  for  which  reason  the  Society 
can  work  among  them  with  more  acceptance  and  with  more  success  than  any 
other  organized  agency.” 

Following  the  repoiT,  the  committee  on  the  state  of  the  country 
hiing  in  a  series  of  resolutions,  the  last  of  which  expresses  the 
oj)inion  that  it  is— 

“Both  the  undeniable  right  of  the  class  referred  to,  and  the  indispensable 
condition  of  an  assured  jieace,  and  of  the  highest  prosperity  of  the  country, 
that  they  be  invested  with  the  elective  franchise,  and  with  all  the  privileges  of 
whatever  kind  that  belong  to  American  citizenship.” 

These  resolutions,  ‘‘  unanimously  adopted,”  2>iace  the  Society  in 
•the  front  rank  of  those  toiling  for  the  elevation  of  the  freedmen. 

A  protracted  discussion,  however,  ensues  on  the  following  resolu¬ 
tions,  which  are  finally  adojAed: 

“  Resolved,  That  the  Society  will  expect  of  its  Executive  Board,  that,  un¬ 
deterred  by  any  impracticable  strict  construction,  they  should  feel  themselves 
bound  to  carry  into  effect,  in  all  wise  and  feasible  ways,  the  evangelization  of 
the  freedmen,  and  to  aid  them  in  the  erection  or  procurement  of  Church 
and  school  edifices,  when  requisite. 

‘^Resolved,  That  the  Society  will  expect  of  all  churches  and  associations  con¬ 
nected  with  it,  a  vigorous  and  hearty  co-operation  not  only  in  raising  the  funds 
needed  in  the  present  exigency,  but  also  in  commending  to  the  Board  for  em- 
jiloyment,  such  fitting  instruments — preachers,  colporteurs  and  teachers,  male 
and  female — as  they  know  to  be  well  qualified  and  faithful.” 

With  the  adoption  of  these  resolutions  the  Society  stands  com¬ 
mitted  to  a  broader,  more  comprehensive  policy.  Alost  jn’onounced 
are  its  utterances  as  expressed  in  the  re2)oi’t  of  the  committee  on 
work  in  the  South. 

“We  should  devoutly  recognize  in  these  upheavals  of  society  the  hand  of 
God,  and  be  swift  to  follow  in  the  track  of  his  majestic  providences.  We  ought 
to  bend  every  energy  and  employ  every  available  resource  in  giving  the  Gospel 
in  its  fullness  to  all  the  recently  slaveholding  States,  with  no  truth  which  per¬ 
tains  to  either  God  or  man  mutilated  or  repressed.” 

The  work  in  the  South  must  be  prosecuted  by  men  “  emphatically 


WORK  AMONG  THE  FREEDMEN - THE  NEW  ERA. 


405 


loyal  to  good  government  and  to  God,  and  wdio  feel  tlie  strongest 
and  tenderest  symjDatliy  with  downtrodden  humanity;”  men  con¬ 
cerning  whom  there  is  “  tlie  most  abundant  and  undoubted  proof 
that  they  are  opposed  to  every  form  of  oppression;”  men  “who  have 
unyielding  endurance,  and  are  willing  to  suffer,  if  need  be,  with  that 
Saviour  whose  glory  they  shall  finally  share.” 

The  action  is  hailed  with  general  satisfaction  at  the  North;  and 
when  on  the  18th  of  December,  1865,  President  Johnson  officially 
announces  that  a  majority  of  the  States  have  ratified  the  constitu¬ 
tional  amendment  abolishing  slavery,  and  thus  the  door  of  access  to 
the  colored  people  swings  Avide  open,  the  Baptists  of  the  North  enter 
to  prosecute  the  work  on  a  broader  and  more  substantial  basis. 

The  methods  of  the  Society  contemplate  three  things:  General  mis¬ 
sionary  work  in  winning  men  to  Christ  and  gathering  them  into 
churches;  secular  education  to  enable  the  people  to  read  the  Bible; 
the  education  of  ministers  through  ministers’  classes  at  central 
points.  Neary  every  missionary  devotes  a  part  of  his  time  regularly 
to  the  instruction  of  the  colored  ministers  and  people.  Among  these 
we  find  Prof.  H.  J.  Ripley,  at  Savannah,  Ga. ;  Dr.  Solomon  Peck, 
at  Beaufort,  N.  C. ;  Rev.  H.  L.  Wayland,  at  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  Rev.  D.  W. 
Phillips,  at  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  and  others  elsewhere;  Avhile  in  the  schools 
are  gathered  over  4, 000  pupils,  eager  to  learn,  and  the  most  recep¬ 
tive,  most  plastic  people  God  ever  gave  His  Church  to  fashion  for 
Himself.  Thirty-five  missionaries,  with  sixty-two  assistant  mission¬ 
aries  are  reported  as  laboring  exclusively  among  the  freedmen  dur¬ 
ing  1865-6.  Designated  funds  for  the  freedmen  come  into  the 
Treasury  to  the  amount  of  $21,386.26,  while  $40,000  are  expended 
during  the  same  year.  The  Board  feel  authorized  in  drawing  thus 
largely  on  general  receipts,  under  the  instructions  of  the  Society  in 
1865.*^ 

But  some  are  not  content  that  the  Society  shall  do  this  work  of 
Christian  education,  questioning  whether  it  is  fully  warranted  by  the 
constitution,  and  alleging  that  the  diversion  of  funds  wiU  seriously 
cripple  Western  missionary  operations.  On  the  other  hand  it  is  held 
that  this  is,  indeed,  missionary  work  of  the  highest  order,  and 
there  is  no  fear  that  Western  missions  will  suffer  in  consequence  of 
it. 

Early  in  1866  a  committee  of  the  National  Theological  Institute, 
a  charter  having  been  obtained  from  Congress,  ask  of  the  Board  of  the 
Society  a  conference  in  regard  to  calling  a  general  convention  to  deter¬ 
mine  whether  the  Society  or  a  distinct  organization,  like  the  “  In- 


406 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


stitute,”  shall  conduct  the  work  of  Christian  education  for  the  colored 
people.  The  conference  takes  place  in  April,  resulting  in  an  under¬ 
standing  that  the  Society  at  its  coming  meeting  should  afford  oppor¬ 
tunity  for  the  consideration  of  the  question,  and  “  that  the  denomi¬ 
nation  generally  be  invited  to  be  present  and  participate  in  the  con¬ 
ference.” 

The  meeting  in  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  in  May,  1866,  is  large 
and  influential.  The  discussion  on  the  questions  whether  the  Society 
shall  go  on  with  the  establishment  of  schools,  and  provide  for  the 
purchase  of  property  and  raising  and  controlling  the  necessary  funds 
by  a  supervisory  committee,  runs  through  three  sessions.  Finally, 
after  the  discussion  and  rejection  of  many  resolutions,  amendments, 
and  substitutes,  the  following,  offered  by  Dr.  Hiscox,  of  N.  Y.,  is 
adopted  by  an  almost  unanimous  vote:  * 

llesolved.  That  the  Board  of  this  Society  he  instructed  to  continue  their 
work  among  the  freednien,  with  such  increased  efficiency  as  the  means  placed 
at  their  disposal  will  allow;  giving  such  especial  attention  to  the  religious  educa¬ 
tion  of  the  colored  preachers  as  in  their  discretion  the  circumstances  of  the  case 
demand  and  their  means  will  permit.” 

This  disposition  of  a  cj[uestion  so  important,  a  question  in  which  the 
denomination  had  felt  so  deep  an  interest,  is  greeted  with  satisfaction, 
the  vast  audience  arising  and  singing:  “The  morning  light  is 
breaking.”  The  leaders  of  the  new  Society,  finding  a  large  majority 
of  the  denomination  in  favor  of  prosecuting  this  work  through  the 
Home  Mission  Society,  cheerfully  and  gracefully  resign  their  offices, 
bowing  to  the  will  of  their  brethren,  determined  that  the  denomina¬ 
tion  should  not  be  divided  by  their  agency. 

The  Society  instructs  the  Board  in  its  discretion  to  appoint  two 
additional  Secretaries,  in  order  that  the  work  at  the  West  and  South 
may  receive  proper  attention. 

Early  in  1867  Rev.  J.  B.  Simmons,  of  Philadelphia,  is  elected  an 
additional  Secretary,  and  enters  on  his  duties  April  15th,  it  being 
understood  that  his  attention  will  be  given  conjointly  with  Dr. 
Backus,  to  the  Society’s  work  at  large. 

But,  to  the  surprise  of  many,  the  “  Institute  ”  is  reorganized  by  some 
of  its  friends,  who  do  not  concede  that  the  action  above  referred  to 
necessarily  carries  with  it  the  dissolution  of  the  organization.  The 
headquarters  of  the  Institute  are  transferred  to  Boston.  Many  eminent 
and  excellent  men  still  hold  to  it.  Its  annual  meeting  in  1867,  when 
Rev.  J.  D.  Fulton  is  chosen  president,  ajq^oints  a  committee  to  confer 
with  a  similar  committee  that  may  be  appointed  b}"  the  Home  IMission 


WORK  AMONG  THE  FREEDMEN - THE  NEW  ERA. 


407 


Society  at  the  Chicago  meeting,  ‘‘  in  regard  to  the  work  in  which  we 
are  engaged.”  Schools  are  reported  under  Dr.  Turney,  at  Washing¬ 
ton,  Alexandria,  Williamslmrg,  and  L^mchburg;  under  Dr.  Colver  at 
Richmond  and  Petersburg.  Receipts  for  the  year  are  $18,000  in 
cash  and  $3,000  in  clothing,  books,  &c. 

The  Society,  however,  resting  on  the  action  of  the  previous  year,  and 
seeing  no  good  to  follow  the  reopening  of  discussion,  decides  adversely 
to  the  conference,  and  adopts  resolutions  supporting  the  Board, — 

“In  carrying  on  and  extending.tliat  portion  of  their  work  which  has  already 
given  instruction  to  more  than  three  hundred  colored  brethren  engaged  in  the 
ministry  or  having  it  in  view,  as  equally  demanded  by  the  exigencies  of  the 
Society,  whose  great  object  is  to  promote  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  every 
part  of  the  land;  ”  and  also  “bidding  God-speed  to  any  similar  or  affiliated  in¬ 
stitution  having  in  view  the  same  or  kindred  objects.” 

In  adopting  the  report  of  the  Board,  the  Society,  not  relin¬ 
quishing  common  school  instruction,  yet  recognizing  the  influence  of 
the  preachers  as  leaders,  perceive  that  if  the  youth  are  educated  while 
the  preachers  are  neglected,  the  former,  from  their  higher  intellectual 
plane,  will  look  down  on  the  latter;  and  these,  in  consequence,  will  lose 
much  of  their  influence  over  the  educated  youth,  who  will  drift  into 
immorality  and  infidelity.  Hence  it  is  declared  that  “  the  most 
direct,  accessible,  and  effective  way  of  teaching  the  mass  of  the 
colored  people  is  by  educating  the  colored  ministry.  ”  It  is  further 
declared  that  the  irregular  instruction  imparted  by  missionaries, 
while  important,  is  inadequate;  and  that  established  institutions  are 
demanded. 

To  this  end  efforts  are  at  once  directed.  In  Washington,  D.  C., 
and  in  Nashville,  Tenn.,  before  April,  1867,  grounds  and  buildings 
are  procured  valued  at  $10,000;  good  accommodations  are  obtained 
for  Dr.  Chaplin’s  school,  at  New  Orleans,  La.  ;  while  at  Raleigh, 
Richmond,  Alexandria,  Culpepper,  Fredericksburg,  Williamsburg, 
Petersburg,  Murfreesboro,  Albany,  and  Ashland,  other  schools  are  in 
operation,  some  of  them  with  a  view  to  permanency.  Over  three 
hundred  preachers  receive  instruction.  Ministers’ and  deacons’  “In¬ 
stitutes  ”  are  also  held.  Fifty-nine  teachers  are  employed  in  day 
schools  for  the  education  of  colored  youth.  Assisted  by  advanced 
scholars  they  give  instruction  to  6,136  pupils.  Positive  Christian 
influence  and  teaching  prevail  in  the  schools.  Many  are  converted. 
A  vast  amount  of  missionary  labor  is  performed  by  these  teachers  in 
the  communities  where  schools  are  located.  As  to  pureh'  missionarv 
work,  the  rejjort  of  1867  says, — 


408 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


“  Fifty  ordained  ministers,  or  about  one-sixth  of  the  whole  number  em¬ 
ployed  by  the  Society  during  the  year,  have  been  commissioned  to  labor  ex¬ 
clusively  for  the  colored  people.  Thirty  of  them  were  colored  preachers,  and 
have  devoted  themselves  to  the  work  of  the  Lord  in  important  cities  and  districts 
in  the  Southern  States.  We  have  aided  ninety-seven  colored  Baptist  Churches, 
by  partiall}'  or  wholly  supporting  their  pastors,  or  by  helping  them  to  secure 
meeting-houses.” 

For  the  work  nearly  $37,000  have  been  received.  The  denomina¬ 
tion  rallies  around  the  Society  which  at  the  meeting  in  18G7,  with 
a  settled  policy  and  with  additional  Corresponding  Secretaries,  pro¬ 
ceeds  to  grander  undertakings. 

Inasmuch  as  the  whole  work  of  secular  and  religious  education, 
for  both  old  and  young,  cannot  be  carried  on  by  the  Society,  and 
also  as  a  result  of  the  policy  above  mentioned,  the  Board  in  1868  re¬ 
port  that, — 

“We  have  sustained  schools  and  teachers  for  the  education  of  colored 
children  only  so  far  as  special  provisions  for  their  support  have  been  made, 
apart  from  our  general  fund.” 

A  similar  statement  is  again  made  in  1869.  In  1869-1870, 
3,720  colored  pu2)ils  are  reported  in  week-day  schools  and  classes 
taught  by  the  Society’s  missionaries,  in  1870-71,  2,768.  But  from  this 
time  forward  secular  or  day  school  instruction  receives  less  and  less 
attention,  efforts  being  concentrated  on  higher  schools  for  the 
education  of  preachers  and  teachers. 

But  not  yet  is  the  Society  left  in  undisputed  possession  of  the 
field.  “  The  National  Theological  Institute  ”  is  rent  in  twain  in 
1868  by  the  course  of  some  in  Washington  and  vicinity,  who  seek  its 
control.  The  regular  organization  with  headquarters  at  Boston 
thereupon  ask  a  conference  with  the  Society  about  the  Southern 
work.  After  several  resolutions  have  been  introduced,  the  whole 
subject,  with  documents  relating  thereto,  is  referred  to  a  committee 
of  seven,  to  propose  some  plan  of  adjustment  and  to  report  in  1869. 
This  Committee,  consisting  of  S.  R.  Mason,  D.D.,  Mass.;  Wm.  Hague, 
D.D.,  Mass.;  T.  D.  Anderson,  D.D.,  N.  Y. ;  J.  D.  Fulton,  D.D., 
Mass.;  Nathan  Bishop,  LL.D.,  N.  Y. ;  S.  Peck,  D.D.,  Mass. ;  Thos. 
Armitage,  D.D.,  N.Yh;  report  in  1869,  recommending  the  Society — 

“To  organize  a  special  department  in  its  Board  and  to  elect  a  Secretary  for 
the  prosecution  of  this  work;  and  that  the  Secretary  so  elected  shall  transact  the 
business  of  the  department  at  the  rooms  in  Kew  York,  and  devote  all  his  time 
and  energies  to  this  new  department,  under  the  direction  of  the  Board;  ” 

“  That  hereafter,  in  electing  members  of  the  Board,  three  brethren  shall  be 


WORK  AMONG  THE  FREEDMEN - THE  NEW  ERA. 


409 


chosen  from  Boston  and  vicinity,  with  special  reference  to  service  on  a  stand¬ 
ing  committee  of  five,  to  be  appointed  by  the  Board;  and  that  said  committee 
meet  as  often  as  they  may  deem  necessary  and  report  to  the  Board,  at  least  once 
in  three  months,  all  measures  that  relate  to  the  working  of  this  department.” 

This  action  satisfies  all  parties,  making,  as  it  does,  definite  provision 
for  the  education  of  preachers,  and  the  decision  is  accepted  as  final. 
The  Board  of  Managers  now  transfer  the  work  of  the  Institute  to  the 
Home  Mission  Society,  which  adopts  as  its  own  the  schools  and 
teachers;  and  in  1870  resolutions  are  introduced  in  the  Society’s 
meeting  at  Philadelphia  to  petition  Congress  to  annul  and  declare 
void  the  charter  of  “  The  National  Theological  Institute  and  Univer¬ 
sity,”  on  the  ground  that  Wayland  Seminary  makes  adequate  pro¬ 
vision  for  the  education  of  preachers  and  teachers,  at  Washington,  and 
that  it  is  the  wish  of  the  denomination  that  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society  should  do  this  work.  The  resolutions  are  referred 
to  a  committee  including  some  of  the  officers  of  the  Institute.  They 
report  in  favor  of  the  measure  and  the  appointment  of  a  committee 
of  three  to  lay  the  matter  before  Congress.  The  report  is  adopted  unan¬ 
imously;  and  Drs.  J.  B.  Simmons,  J.  D.  Fulton,  and  G.  W.  Samson 
are  constituted  the  committee,  who  successfully  perform  this  service. 
So,  after  four  3^ears,  peace  and  unity  are  reached,  and  the  Home 
Mission  Society,  eight  years  from  the  beginning  of  this  work,  becomes 
the  sole  recognized  agency  of  Baptists  for  its  prosecution. 


26 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


The  Feeedmen  :  the  Woek  Established. 

“The  work  of  our  hands  establish  Thou  it.” — Ps.  xc.  17. 

From  1869,  when  “  The  National  Theological  Institute  and  Uni¬ 
versity”  surrenders  its  interests  to  the  Society,  and  when  Dr. 
Simmons  is  appointed  Secretary  for  the  Southern  field,  the  work 
of  the  Society  among  the  Freedmen  may  be  regarded  as  established. 
At  this  date,  the  higher  schools  planted  and  supported  by  the  So¬ 
ciety  are  Wayland  Seminary,  at  Washington,  D.  C. ;  the  Normal  and 
Theological  School,  at  Nashville,  Tenn. ;  a  Theological  School,  at  New 
Orleans,  La.;  and  a  Normal  and  Theological  School  at  Raleigh,  N.  C. 
The  three  schools  of  the  “Institute  and  University,”  at  Richmond, 
Va.,  at  St.  Helena,  S.  C.,  and  at  Augusta,  Ga.,  are  adopted,  making 
seven  institutions  in  1869  under  the  Society’s  care,  nearly  all  of 
these  occuj^ying  rented  buildings.  The  business  of  securing  jiroper 
and  permanent  accommodations  tor  them  is  at  once  vigorously  begun. 
The  history  of  progress  in  this  respect  from  18(59  to  1882,  is  as  fol¬ 
lows:  The  purchase  of  a  site  for  Shaw  University  in  1870,  at  a  cost 
of  $15,000;  the  Richmond  Institute  property  in  1870  at  a  cost  of 
$10,000;  a  site  for  Wayland  Seminary  in  1871,  at  a  cost  of  $3,375  ; 
propeidy  for  Renedict  Institute  in  1870,  at  a  cost  of  $16,000  ;  the 
Shaw  building  at  Raleigh  begun  in  1871,  completed  in  1872  at  a  cost 
of  $15,000;  the  grounds  and  building  of  Leland  University  from 
1870-1874,  at  a  cost  of  about  $70,000;  the  new  building  for  Wayland 
Seminary  in  1874,  at  a  cost  of  about  $25,000;  the  new  site  for  Nash¬ 
ville  Institute  in  1874,  costing,  including  buildings,  $30,000  ;  and 
in  1876  a  new  building,  costing  $45,000  ;  the  Estey  building  for 
girls  at  Raleigh  in  1874,  costing  nearly  $25,000  ;  the  Natchez 
school  proiierty  in  1877,  at  a  cost  of  $5,000,  and  nearly  $12,000 
additional  for  repairs  and  improvements  ;  the  chapel  and  dining 
hall  at  Shaw  University  in  1879,  at  a  cost  of  $6,000  ;  the  transfer 
of  the  xVugusta  school  to  Atlanta,  and  the  purchase  of  a  site  and 
the  erection  of  a  building,  at  a  cost  of  $12,500  ;  the  jnirchase  of 
a  new  site  in  1880  for  Richmond  Institute,  for  $5,000;  the  erection 


THE  freedmen:  the  work  established. 


411 


of  a  girl’s  dormitory  and  a  dining  hall  at  Benedict  Institute  in  1881, 
costing  $7,500;  the  property  and  new  building  for  Bishop  College, 
Texas,  in  1881,  at  a  cost  of  $23,000;  the  erection  of  the  Medical  Dor¬ 
mitory  at  Shaw  University  in  1881,  costing  $5,000;  also  the  erection 
of  the  medical  school  building  and  laboratory  in  1882,  at  a  cost  of 
about  $12,000;  the  addition  of  the  girl’s  dormitory  to  Wayland  Sem¬ 
inary  in  1882,  at  a  cost  of  $13,000;  a  girl’s  dormitory  in  process  of 
erection  at  Leland  University  in  1882,  to  cost  $16,000;  in  1882,  a  new 
site  at  Jackson,  Miss.,  to  which  the  school  at  Natchez  is  to  be  trans¬ 
ferred,  costing  $5,000;  also  in  1882,  a  new  site  with  buildings,  for  the 
Atlanta  school,  at  a  cost  of  $17,500.  The  total  is  about  $400,000. 

In  some  instances  the  value  of  the  property  is  much  above  its  cost, 
either  on  account  of  the  advantageous  rates  at  which  it  was  secured, 
the  rise  in  value,  or  the  economy  of  construction,  as  at  Raleigh, 
where  buildings  have  been  erected  at  about  half  the  ordinary  cost, 
by  reason  of  the  personal  attention  of  the  president  to  their  con¬ 
struction. 

To  get  the  total  amount  expended  upon  school  properties,  we  must 
add  what  has  been  paid  for  improvements,  for  house  and  school  fur¬ 
niture,  for  apparatus,  repairs,  insurance,  and  incidental  expenses. 
Though  the  j^recise  figures  cannot  be  stated,  the  aggregate,  in  round 
numbers  is  about  $450,000. 

The  most  of  this  has  been  given  by  generous  individuals  whose 
offerings  have  been  thus  designated  for  these  purj^oses.  Hence,  a 
comparatively  small  proportion  of  the  expense  has  fallen  upon  the 
general  treasury  of  the  Society.  About  $75,000  given  to  Shaw 
University  and  Leland  University,  did  not  pass  directly  through 
the  Society’s  treasury. 

From  the  Freedmen’s  Bui’eau  also  some  assistance  was  received; 
though,  in  several  instances,  promises  of  aid  from  this  quarter  were 
not.  fulfilled,  so  that  both  the  Society  and  individuals  who  had  as¬ 
sumed  obligations  in  expectation  of  their  fulfillment,  became  seriously 
burdened  and  embarrassed.  The  extent  of  aid  from  the  Freedmen’s 
Bureau  has  been  about  $31,500,  as  follows  :  In  1867,  the  erection  of 
a  building  for  Wayland  Seminary,  valued  at  $1,500  ;  in  1868, 
$2,500,  appropriated  to  the  school  at  Raleigh;  in  1870,  $10,000  for  the 
purchase  of  the  school  projierty  at  Richmond;  and  toward  the  prop¬ 
erty  and  buildings  of  Leland  University,  $17,500 — $7,500  less  than 
promised  on  conditions  that  were  fulfilled. 

In  addition  to  the  schools  just  mentioned,  the  Society  in  1880 
adopts  the  Normal  and  Theological  School  established  by  the  colored 


412 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


people  at  Selma,  Ala.,  in  1879  ;  {ilso  in  1880,  opens  the  school  at  Live 
Oak,  Florida;  also  in  1881,  adopts  the  Kentucky  Normal  and  Theolog¬ 
ical  Institute,  started  in  1879  by  the  colored  people  at  Louisville,  Ky. 

In  1878  the  Society’s  attention  is  directed  to  the  deplorable 
condition  of  the  freedmen  in  the  Choctaw  and  Chickasaw  nations  in 
the  Indian  Territory.  These  colored  people,  formerly  slaves  of  the 
Choctaw  and  Chickasaw  Indians,  when  set  free  were  not  adopted  by 
these  nations  and  given  rights  of  home  or  protection  of  the  law.  In 
their  anomalous  condition,  the  United  States  Government  for  a  time 
gave  them  aid  and  school  privileges.  But  with  changes  in  the  In¬ 
dian  Depaidment  in  1878,  it  was  announced  that  these  would  be 
discontinued.  As  this  junctiu’e,  through  the  intervention  of  the 
Board,  and  chiefly  at  Dr.  Cutting’s  urgent  request,  the  Government 
enters  into  contract  with  the  Society  for  the  maintenance  of  six  com¬ 
mon  schools,  the  Society  becoming  responsible  for  the  selection  of 
suitable  teachers  and  for  the  management  of  the  schools;  the  Gov¬ 
ernment,  through  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs,  appropriating 
$3,000  for  salaries  and  school  supplies.  This  arrangement  still  con¬ 
tinues,  with  a  small  increase  in  the  appropriation,  and  a  correspond¬ 
ing  increase  in  the  number  of  the  schools. 

With  the  exception  of  these  common  schools  in  the  Indian  Terri¬ 
tory,  the  Society,  since  1874,  has  confined  its  educational  efforts 
among  the  colored  people  almost  wholly  to  the  suj^port  of  higher 
institutions. 

The  gTowth  of  this  latter  work  and  its  present  proportions  are 
shown  by  the  subjoined  table: 


YEAR. 

Missionaries! 

among 

Freedmen. 

Schools. 

1 

1 

Teachers  in 
Schools. 

1 

Scholars  in 
Schools. 

1872 . . 

75 

7 

19 

831 

1873 . 

68 

7 

25 

695 

1874 . 

13 

7 

21 

670 

1875 . 

20 

r* 

1 

26 

795 

1876 . : 

17 

7 

31 

848 

1877 . ! 

‘  15 

7 

41 

871 

1878 . 1 

'  19 

8 

36 

1,056 

1879 .  ! 

,  21 

8 

44 

1,041 

1880 . i 

15 

8 

38 

l,li)l 

1881 . i 

!  21 

10 

()1 

1,592 

1882 .  li  21 

12 

78 

2,32J) 

THE  fkeedmen:  the  woek  established. 


413 


The  schools  wholly  under  control  of  the  Society  are  Wayland 
Seminary,  Benedict  Institute,  Nashville  Institute,  Natchez  Seminary, 
Bishoji  College.  The  others  are  incorporated  institutions,  a  majority 
or  a  large  proportion  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  however,  being  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  Society  or  of  its  Board.  During  the  five  years  ending 
March  31st,  1874,  the  iieriod  of  Dr.  Simmons’  special  attention  to 
the  Southern  dejiartment,  the  receipts  of  the  Society  tor  work  among 
the  freedmen  amount  to  $25(1,910.  The  Board  in  1871  report: 

Seven  schools  have  grounds  and  buildings  paid  for  and  valued  at 
an  aggregate  of  $130,000,  all  of  which,  except  about  $15,000  worth, 
was  secured  to  the  Society  during  the  year  1870.” 

In  1873  the  Freedmen’s  Fund  as  a  separate  account  is  discon¬ 
tinued,  all  contributions  to  go  into  the  general  fund,  which  is  to  be 
drawn  upon  for  this  work  as  may  be  needed  and. as  justice  to  the 
general  missionary  work  may  allow.  At  the  same  time  donors  have 
the  privilege  of  designating  their  offerings,  and  such  designation  is 
resjiected  by  the  Board. 

Partly  in  view  of  the  important  financial  trust  committed  to  the 
Society  in  connection  with  this  educational  work,  and  to  meet  any 
legal  difficulties  that  might  arise,  an  amendment  to  the  charter  is 
secured  in  1877,  whereby  it  is  made — 

‘  ‘  Lawful  for  this  corporation  to  establish  and  maintain  schools  in  connec¬ 
tion  with  its  missionary  work  among  the  colored  population  of  the  United 
States,  now  generally  known  as  Freedmen,  and  also  among  the  Indians  of 
North  America,  and  for  that  purpose  to  take  and  hold  necessary  real  estate,  and 
to  receive,  accumulate,  and  hold  in  trust  endowment  funds  for  the  support  of 
such  schools,  provided  that  the  annual  income  of  real  estate  and  endow'inent 
funds  for  the  use  and  maintenance  of  such  schools  shall  not  exceed  fifty  thou¬ 
sand  dollars.” 

At  the  meeting  in  Washington,  in  1874,  on  the  report  of  a  com¬ 
mittee  of  five  appointed  the  previous  year  to  see  whether  the  ex¬ 
penses  of  adminstration  could  not  be  lessened  without  detriment  to 
its  interests,  the  Society  merges  the  supervision  of  missions  and  that 
of  education  among  the  freedmen,  and  elects  but  one  Secretary  for 
this  service.  They  say: 

“  There  seemed  to  be,  at  one  time,  a  necessity  for  this  arrangement  [two 
Secretaries] ,  but  your  committee  are  unanimously  of  the  opinion  that  such 
necessity  does  not  now  exist,  and  that  the  whole  work  of  the  Society  in  these 
two  departments  could  be  effectually  managed  by  one  competent  man,  having 
the  help  of  such  clerical  assistance  as  might,  from  time  to  time,  be  found  to  be 
needful.” 

Dr.  Nathan  Bishop  is  elected  Corresponding  Secretary  on  the 


414 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


basis  of  this  reconimendation.  During  this  year  and  a  few  years  fol¬ 
lowing,  the  Society,  crippled  in  resources  b}'  tlie  “  hard  times,”  is 
able  merely  to  sustain  what  schools  have  been  established,  without 
attempting  enlargement. 

The  decision  to  discontinue  the  Secretaryship  for  the  Southern 
Department  is  not  acceptable  to  some,  particularly  to  members  of  the 
“National  Theological  Institute,”  represented  b}'  Dr.  Fulton,  who, 
ill  1875,  endeavor  to  secure  the  reajipointment  of  a  secretary  for  this 
work.  The  proposition  is  tabled  but  renewed  in  1878.  The 
whole  matter  being  referred  to  a  special  committee,  consisting  of 
Drs.  J.  D.  Fulton,  A.  P.  Mason,  D.  G.  Corey,  J.  B.  Thomas,  and  E. 
Lathrop,  they  “  recommend  that  a  General  Superintendent  of  our 
missions  to  Freedmen  be  forthwith  appointed  by  the  Board.” 
The  recommendation  is  adopted  by  the  Society,  and  the  Board,  after 
much  attention  to  the  subject,  Feb.  1,  1879,  appoint  Rev.  S.  W. 
Marston,  D.D.,  Superintendent  of  Missions  in  the  South.  The  new 
Superintendent  soon  enters  the  field,  and,  acting  on  the  conviction, 
shared  by  the  Board,  that  the  most  effective  missionary  work  for  the 
masses,  can  and  must  be  done  through  their  religious  leaders,  he 
devotes  his  time  and  attention  chiefiv  to  holding  Ministers  and  Dea- 
cons’  Institutes;  in  which  instruction  in  theology,  in  church  order, 
and  in  the  Christian  life  is  imparted. 

Early  in  1881,  the  Board  reorganize  the  Southern  work,  so  that 
missionary  effort  shall  be  conducted  chiefiy  in  co-operation  with 
conventions  .  of  colored  Baptists,  or  white  Baptists  ;  while  the 
president  of  the  schools  shall  devote  attention  each  year  to  the  hold¬ 
ing  of  institutes.  The  plan  is  regarded  more  economical,  and  in 
man}"  ways  more  beneficial  than  that  of  having  one  sujDerintendent. 
Moreover,  as  the  colored  people  of  the  South  become  more  intel¬ 
ligent,  better  organized,  and  more  able  to  cultivate  their  own  field, 
the  services  of  a  “  superintendent  of  missions  ”  are  not  as  necessary 
as  twentv  or  even  ten  vears  earlier.  Hence,  the  labors  of  Dr.  Mars- 
ton,  in  this  position,  terminate  in  the  summer  of  1882,  when  the 
Board  appoint  him  District  Secretary  for  the  Southwest.  Never¬ 
theless,  missionary  support  is  not  by  any  means  withdrawn  from  the 
Southern  field. 

x\fter  twenty  years,  the  educational  work  attains  proportions,  and 
assumes  an  importance,  imperatively  demanding  the  constant  and 
careful  oversight  of  an  experienced  educator.  This  becomes  all  the 
more  necessaiy,  on  account  of  the  unprecedented  magnitude  of  the 
Society’s  operations,  allowing  the  Corresponding  Secretary  neither 


THK  FREEDMEN:  the  work  ESTAIJLISHEl). 


415 


the  time  to  visit  tlie  schools  nor  to  investigate  minutely  their  con¬ 
dition.  Hence,  in  May,  1882,  Hon.  J.  M.  Gregory,  LL.D.,  an 
educator  of  long  and  varied  experience,  and  of  conceded  ability  and 
c|ualitications  for  the  position,  is  appointed  by  the  Hoard  superintend¬ 
ent  of  education,  the  action  being  apjn'oved  by  the  Society.  Accept¬ 
ing,  he  at  once  engages  in  the  service  with  great  zeal,  and  with 
much  profit  to  the  institutions. 

Some  general  facts  about  the  schools  are  in  place  here. 

The  twelve  institutions,  founded  or  fostered  by  the  Society,  are 
open  to  both  sexes  and  to  all  classes,  white  or  black.  With  improved 
accommodations,  the  co-education  of  the  young  men  and  young 
women  is  carried  on  most  satisfactorily.  Educated  Christian  women, 
as  pastors’  wives,  as  mothers,  in  the  home,  in  the  church,  particularly 
as  teachers  in  the  Sunday-school  and  in  common  schools,  as  well  as  in 
society  at  large,  are  so  important  a  factor  in  the  elevation  of  a  2^00- 
•  pie,  that  to  exclude  young  women  from  the  2^i*ivileges  of  these  insti¬ 
tutions,  would  be  a  j^olicy  short-sighted  and  suicidal. 

In  most  of  the  schools  are  one  or  more  colored  teachers.  Some  of 
these  take  high  rank  as  instructors.  The  appointment  of  teachers 
is  dej^endent  not  on  color,  but  on  com23etency. 

Instruction  is  adapted  to  the  needs  of  the  puj^ils.  Sjoecial  atten¬ 
tion  is  given  to  the  Normal  School  course.  A  well  ciualified  Cliris- 
tian  teacher  for  the  common  school  is,  as  facts  show,  a  great  i^ower 
for  good  in  the  communit}", — second  only  to  the  educated  preacher 
of  the  Gosj^el.  In  numerous  instances  these  teachers  have  gone 
forth  imbued  with  the  missionaiy  sj^irit,  holding  2n’ayer  meetings,  or¬ 
ganizing  Sunday-schools,  and  proving  instrumental  in  leading  many  to 
Christ,  in  connection  with  their  secular  work  of  instruction. 

The  industrial  branches  are  taught  in  several  schools,  and  are  to 
be  introduced  into  all,  as  means  and  conveniences  will  admit.  In  the 
sui^x^ort  of  teachers,  the  Society  acknowledges  the  valuable  aid  and 
co-02:)eration  of  the  Women’s  Home  Mission  Societies  of  New  Eng¬ 
land  and  of  Michigan;  and  in  the  dex^artment  of  industrial  and 
domestic  education  of  the  young  women,  the  aid  of  the  Women’s 
Home  Mission  Society  located  at  Chicago.  At  Shaw  University  is  a 
medical  school,  established  and  sux^x^orted  without  aid  from  the 
Society,  but  fully  endorsed  by  the  Society.  It  is  an  important  de- 
X:)artment  of  the  education  demanded  by  the  colored  x^eox^le. 

The  great  aim  in  establishing  these  schools,  viz.,  the  education  of 
Hax^tist  ministers  for  the  colored  churches  here,  and  the  training  of 
missionaries  for  Africa,  is  kexA  ux^x^ermost. 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


41() 

Kegular  courses  of  study  are  2^1’escribed  for  those  -svliose  time, 
means,  and  talents  enable  them  to  pursue  these  with  advantage. 
For  others  who  can  remain  but  a  few  months,  studies  adapted  to  their 
wants  are  selected.  But  few,  comparative!}',  can  jiursue  consecutive¬ 
ly  a  three  or  four  years’  course  of  study.  The  majority  of  the  pupils 
must  labor  until  the  winter  holidays,  and  leave  by  April  for  summer 
employment.  In  some  of  the  schools,  provision  is  made  each  year 
for  about  two  months’  gratuitous  instruction  of  the  older  and  settled 
pastors,  who  have  not  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  an  education.  As 
a  rule,  persons  under  fourteen  years  of  age  are  not  received. 

The  schools  have  need  of  better  apparatus  for  instruction.  All 
have  a  magic  lantern,  a  microscope,  several  electrical  machines,  and 
other  things  to  illustrate  facts  in  natural  philosophy.  Beginnings 
have  been  made  in  geological  cabinets.  A  few  schools  have  libraries, 
good,  as  far  as  they  go  ;  none,  however,  are  well  equipped.  Men¬ 
tion  should  be  made  in  this  connection  of  the  long  continued  and 
valuable  donations  of  school  and  library  books,  as  well  as  Bibles  and 
hymn  books  from  Smith  Sheldon,  Esq.,  of  New  A"ork,  and  through 
his  agency. 

Great  stress  is  laid  on  the  formation  of  right  moral  character  in  the 
students.  Every  morning  for  half  an  hour  or  longer,  the  Word  of 
God  is  read,  explained,  and  applied,  to  the  assembled  school.  Bible 
classes  on  Sunday,  w'eekly  prayer  meetings  and  personal  labors  of 
teachers  enter  into  the  sum  of  influences  to  build  up  moral  character. 
These  institutions,  established  in  Christian  prayer,  maintained  by 
consecrated  Christian  offerings,  watched  over  by  a  Christian  Society, 
and  conducted  by  Christian  teachers,  are  truly  missionary  in  their 
aim  and  character,  as  the  work  done  therein,  and  the  fruit  gathered 
therefrom,  and  the  influences  the}'  set  in  operation,  abundantly  tes- 
tifv. 

4-' 

It  is  a  narrow  concejition  of  missionary  effort  to  suppose  that  it 
consists  merely  in  inducing  men  to  accept  Christ  as  their  Saviour  and 
their  Lord.  It  is  just  as  essential  a  part  of  such  service  that  those 
converted  be  built  up  in  the  faith  and  instructed  in  methods  of  Chris¬ 
tian  labor.  Paul,  when  on  his  visits  confirming  the  Churches,”  or  in 
epistles  instructing  Timothy  how  to  conduct  himself,  and  how  men 
“should  behave  themselves  in  the  Church  of  God;”  Ac^uila  and 
Priscilla,  instructing  Apollos,  the  preacher,  more  perfectly  in  divine 
things;  were  performing  missionary  work  unquestionably  as  impor¬ 
tant  as  when  they  declared  to  the  unconverted  the  simple  truths 
necessary  to  salvation.  The  great  commission  of  Christ  to  His 


THE  freedmen:  the  work  established. 


417 


disciples  embraced  not  only  the  duty  of  making  disciples,  but  also 
of  teaching  them  what  He  had  commanded.  Some  are  called  to  be 
teaching  missionaries,  as  others  to  be  preaching  missionaries.  Our 
Lord  Himself  was  the  great  ^‘Teacher,  sent  from  God; ’’and  Chris¬ 
tian  institutions,  like  those  for  the  colored  people,  planted  in  the 
midst  of  ignorance,  eiTor,  superstition,  and  unrighteousness,  are 
but  combinations  of  Christian  forces  both  to  mold  character  and  to 
sharpen  the  intellectual  pow'^ers  of  students,  that  they  may  more 
clearly  apprehend  and  more  forcibly  declare  the  great  truths  of  the 
Christian  system. 

In  point  of  fact  the  teachers,  as  a  rule,  are  impressed  with 
their  Christian  responsibility  to  bring  the  unconverted  to  Christ,  and 
to  impart  clear  views  of  truth  to  those  professing  conversion. 
Through  their  personal  efforts  with  pupils,  in  prayer  meetings,  in 
Sunday-schools,  in  general  religious  visitation,  thousands  have  been 
won  to  the  Saviour  and  received  impulses  that  have  borne  them  for¬ 
ward  and  upward  throughout  their  lives.  Students  going  forth  from 
such  a  religious  atmosphere  have  become  a  savor  of  life  unto  life  in 
their  respective  churches  and  communities,  often  gathering  large 
numbers  of  intelligent  converts;  and  in  the  institutions,  by  means  of 
missionary  societies,  the  missionary  spirit  for  the  'evangelization  of 
Africa  is  fostered,  so  that  young  women  and  young  men  are  offering 
themselves  for  service  in  Africa,  and  the  sympathies,  the  prayers  and 
the  contributions  of  the  freedmen  are  being  evoked  for  their  jiagan 
kin  across  the  sea.  When  the  time  comes  to  give  to  the  world  the 
record  of  Christian  devotion,  self-denial,  patient  endurance  in  well¬ 
doing,  notwithstanding  the  reproaches,  the  scorn,  the  epithets,  the 
opposition,  ithe  social  ostracism  which  many  of  these  Christian  teach¬ 
ers  for  years  endured,  sometimes  from  their  own  professed  Christian 
brethren  in  the  South,  then  only  will  their  faithful  efforts  be  ap¬ 
preciated,  then  also  will  it  be  conceded  that  they  went  to  their  work 
and  continued  in  it  animated  by  the  spirit  of  Christ. 

Competent  and  emjihatic  is  the  testimony  of  Dr.  Gregory: 

‘‘  I  doubt  if  any  mission  field  can  show  such  self-sacrificing  devotion  as  your 
teachers  are  exhibiting  in  every  school  I  have  visited.  As  a  simple  preaching 
agency,  these  schools  equal  any  missionary  work  you  are  doing.  As  a  means  of 
preaching  the  Gospel,  they  would  demand  support  entirely  independent  of  their 
educational  wmrk.” 

While,  however,  these  schools  are  positively  Christian  in  character 
and  aim,  they  are  not  in  any  sense  sectarian.  That  is  to  say,  stu¬ 
dents  are  not  required  to  subscribe  to  any  sectarian  tenets  as  a  con- 


418 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


(lition  of  entrance,  nor  is  their  liberty  of  worship  abridged,  nor  is 
special  effort  made  to  proselyte  from  other  faiths.  In  the  normal, 
the  academic,  as  well  as  in  the  college  courses,  there  is  no  more 
teaching  of  denomination.al  views  than  in  academies  and  colleges  at 
the  North.  In  the  theological  departments,  however,  the  beliefs  of 
Baptists  are  clearly  taught.  Students  of  all  beliefs  and  of  no  beliefs, 
therefore,  are  welcomed  to  these  schools.  The  wisdom  of  opening  the 
doors  to  the  latter  class  is  shown  in  the  fact  that  frequently  during  a 
series  of  years,  from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred  conversions  have 
occurred  among  the  students;  a  great  thing  for  the  kingdom  of  our 
Lord,  when  we  consider  that  these  are  among  the  most  enlightened 
and  progressive  of  their  people. 

J3eneficiary  aid  is  given  with  much  care.  Self-help  is  encouraged 
and  cultivated  to  the  greatest  possible  extent.  Few  students  can 
earn  and  save  enough  during  their  vacations  to  support  them  during 
the  year.  This  is  especially  true  of  the  young  women.  Very  few, 
indeed,  have  parents  able  to  support  them  in  school,  as  white 
parents  in  the  north  supj^ort  their  children.  That  they  help  them¬ 
selves,  as  they  can,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that,  for  the  year  1882,  stu¬ 
dents  ])aid  for  board  and  tuition  $21,641.81).  Yet  this  is  not  a  full 
showing,  inasmuch  as  in  some  schools  there  are  neither  dormitories 
nor  boarding  departments.  Tuition  is  ordinarily  one  dollar  per  month, 
and  the  price  of  board  and  incidentals  about  eight  dollars  per  month. 
The  Society  renders  aid  to  beneficiaries  very  sparingly  ;  as  a  rule 
devoting  to  this  purpose  only  contributions  thus  designated.  The 
Colonization  Society,  for  a  few  years,  has  given  several  hundred  dol¬ 
lars  annually  for  the  support  of  students  looking  to  Africa  as  their 
future  field  of  labor.  Generous  individuals  have  given  through  the 
Society  the  fifty  or  seventy-five  dollars  necessary  to  take  a  wor¬ 
thy  student  for  the  ministry  through  his  studies  for  the  year.  The 
Women’s  Home  Mission  Societies  of  New  England  and  Michigan 


have  devoted  considerable  attention  to  the  education  of  vouim  wo- 
men,  by  furnishing  support  for  a  considerable  number. 

The  expense  for  the  support  of  instruction  increases,  of  course, 
with  the  growth  and  the  grade  of  the  schools.  In  1879-80  the  amount 
was  $24,716.72;  in  1880-81,  $32,414.19  ;  in  1881-2,  $39,965.22. 
During  the  latter  year,  in  the  twelve  schools,  the  number  of  teachers 
was  78,  and  of  pupils  2,329. 

The  pressing  question  is  how  to  maintain  the  efficiency  of  these 
Institutions.  No  higher  institution  at  the  North  lives  on  the  tuition 
fees  of  its  students.  IMuch  less  can  an  institution  among  the  poor 


THE  FREEDMEN :  THE  WORK  ESTABLISHED. 


419 


colored  people  thus  live.  These  schools  cannot  depend  for  support  on 
the  uncertain  and  fluctuating  benevolence  of  the  churches.  The 
Society  cannot  spare  the  means  to  put  them  on  a  proper  footing. 
Endowmients  are  as  indispensable  to  their  success  as  to  the  success  of 
any  other  institutions.  It  is  endowment— or  languishing  existence, 
inefficient  work,  and  finally  death.  Hence,  in  1870,  the  Society  ap¬ 
proves  the  attempt  to  raise  .f 500, 000  as  a  permanent  fund,  the  income 
of  this  “  to  be  expended  in  grounds,  buildings,  endowments  of  pro¬ 
fessorships  and  scholarships,  and  in  the  purchase  of  libraries  and  ap¬ 
paratus  The  importance  of  such  a  fund  is  insisted  upon  year  after 
year.  But  the  annual  tax  upon  the  benevolent  for  new  buildings  and 
for  general  school  purposes  is  so  great  that  few  give  for  endowments. 
Nevertheless,  with  wise  foresight,  some  thus  give,  and  small  endow¬ 
ments  are  secured  to  several  of  the  schools.  For  particulars  the  reader 
is  referred  to  sketches  of  these  institutions.  The  total  amount  of  en¬ 
dowment,  held  either  by  the  Society  or  by  Boards  of  Trustees,  in 
1882,  is  $61,000.  Other  denominations,  with  not  a  tithe  of  our  ad¬ 
herents  among  the  colored  people,  are  receiving  large  endowments 
for  their  institutions,  thereby  holding  out  superior  inducements  to 
the  best  students,  who  not  unfrequently  are  lost  to  us,  to  whom  they 
denominationally  belonged.  Divine  Providence  is  saying  to  Baptists, 
in  this  work  for  the  colored  people,  “Hold  fast  that  thou  hast,  that 
no  man  take  thy  crown.  ” 

In  summing  up  what  has  been  done  by  the  Society  for  the  colored 
peojile,  we  may  arrange  it  under  three  heads  :  (1),  General  mission¬ 
ary  work;  (2),  Ministers’  Institutes;  (3),  Educational  work  proper. 

1.  From  1862,  for  many  years  the  Society  devoted  special  attention 
to  sending  ministers  from  the  North  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the 
people  who  were  without  suitable  j^^stors  of  their  own,  and  to  or¬ 
ganize  churches  and  Sunday-schools.  Approved  colored  ministers 
were  also  supported,  either  as  general  missionaries  or  local  pastors. 
Ihus,  in  1865-6,  twenty-five  white  and  ten  colored  missionaries  were 
appointed;  the  next  year  fifty  ordained  preachers,  one-half  of  whom 
were  colored;  for  several  years  following,  about  the  same  number; 
and  since  1873,  when  students  were  no  longer  appointed  fur  service 
during  vacations,  about  twenty  annually,  nearly  all  of  them  colored 
men.  An  average  of  about  thirty  appointments  annual^  for  the  last 
eighteen  years,  represents  the  work  done  in  this  particular  direction. 

But  in  the  missionary  summary  should  also  be  included  the  labors 
of  about  fifty  “  assistant  missionaries  ”  or  teachers,  for  several  years, 
who  also,  as  we  have  shown,  have  performed  an  untold  amount  of 


420 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


religious  labor  among  the  people.  It  is  estimated  that  not  less  than 
fifteen  hundred  j'ears’  missionary  labor  has  been  given  to  the  South¬ 
ern  field  since  18G2. 

2.  Ministers’  Institutes  have  been  a  constant  and  important  fea¬ 
ture  in  the  Society’s  operations.  All  ordained  missionaries  for  many 
years  after  1862,  were  instructed  to  make  a  specialty  of  giving  re¬ 
ligious  instruction  to  classes  of  colored  ministers,  who  often  met  at 
night  for  this  purpose.  Large  numbers  were  thus  enlightened. 

Then  able  men  were  appointed  to  devote  themselves  mainly  to  this 
work;  among  whom  were  Dr.  Itipley,  Dr.  Marsena  Stone,  who  labored 
three  years  throughout  the  South;  Dr.  J.  W.  Parker,  Dr.  S.  W.  Mars- 
ton,  and  others  for  shorter  periods.  Some  idea  may  be  obtained  of 
the  numbers  thus  influenced,  from  a  sumniarv  of  Dr.  Marston’s  woTk 
for  two  years,  in  which  he  states  that  1527  ministers  and  696 
deacons  were  in  attendance  at  the  institutes  held  by  him. 

i\Iore  recentl}^  this  kind  of  work  has  been  done  to  an  extent 
about  equal  to  the  labors  of  one  man,  all  the  time,  by  the  presidents 
of  the  schools  in  the  several  States.  Thousands  have  thus  been 
benefited. 

3.  The  Educational  work  makes  the  largest  statistical  showing. 
Upon  this  the  chief  stress  has  been  placed.  The  great  aim  in  the 
appointment  of  missionary  assistants  or  teachers,  in  the  earl}"  stages 
of  work  for  the  freedmen,  was  to  teach  the  people,  old  and  young, 
how  to  read,  so  that  God’s  Book  might  no  longer  be  a  sealed  volume 
to  them.  And  for  this  end,  all  ages  and  classes  eagerly  applied 
themselves  to  studv.  Manv  thousands  were  thus  reached  and  wrought 
iqion  by  Christian  teachers  in  the  common  or  day  schools  that  w"ere 
conducted  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  for  about  ten  years. 

In  the  higher  institutions  of  learning,  it  is  estimated  that  quite 
six  thousand  different  persons  have  been  in  attendance,  of  whom 
about  twelve  hundred  have  had  the  ministry  in  view,  or  were  already 
preachers  of  the  Gosj^el. 

The  mind  of  man  cannot  compute  the  sum  total  of  intellectual  and 
moral  influence  directly  exerted  by  these  various  agencies,  much  less 
the  influence  of  these  enlightened  pu^^ils  upon  the  people  to  whom 
they  returned. 

The  total  expenditure  by  the  Baptists  of  the  North  for  the  pros¬ 
ecution  of  the  work  for  the  colored  people  during  the  past  twenty 
years  cannot  be  exactly  stated,  as  no  inconsiderable  sums  have  gone 
through  private  channels.  The  amount  expended  by  the  Society,  for 
all  purposes  mentioned,  is  about  $900,000. 


THE  freedmen:  the  work  established. 


421 


4  lie  wliole  Rmouiit,  fioni  all  Baptist  sources,  may  lie  put  clown  at 
upwards  of  $1,000,000. 

What  are  some  of  the  fruits  ?  The  remarkable  growth  in  numbers, 
intelligence,  and  efficiency  of  the  colored  Baptists  of  the  South! 

e  recognize,  of  couise,  the  fact  that  other  benevolent  organizations 
have  contributed  their  share  to  the  general  results,  also  that  the  im¬ 
proved  educational  system  of  the  Southern  States  is  a  factor  to  be 
considered. 

From  about  350,000  or  400,000,  in  1862,  the  colored  Baptists  have 
increased  to  nearly  or  quite  800,000,  in  1882.  The  colored  popula¬ 
tion  has  increased,  during  this  time,  about  fifty  per  cent.,  while  the 
Baptist  element  therein  has  increased  one  hundred  per  cent.  Neaily 
one-half  of  the  entire  population,  therefore,  is  under  Baptist  infiu- 
ence,-or  in  sympathy  with  the  views  of  Baptists.  Beginning,  in 
1862,  with  almost  nothing,  in  1882  they  have  about  3,400  churches, 
and  church  property  the  valuation  of  which  is  about  $3,000,000. 
Thus  Georgia,  with  115,000  colored  Bajitists,  has  900  churches,  with 
property  valued  at  $300,000  ;  the  District  of  Columbia,  church  prop¬ 
erty  valued  at  over  $200,000.  In  1862  there  were  no  general  organi¬ 
zations  of  colored  Baptists.  In  1883,  in  every  State,  there  is  a  con¬ 
vention  for  missionary,  educational,  and  Sunday-school  purposes;  also 
regular  associations  throughout  the  State  ;  and  a  general  Foreign 
Missionary  Society  for  the  evangelization  of  Africa.  In  1862  the  man 
who  could  read  was  a  curiosity.  In  1882  there  are  published  not 
less  than  eight  religious  papers  for  the  colored  Baptists  of  the  South, 
while  other  papers  have  a  considerable  circulation  also.  In  one  as¬ 
sociation  in  North  Carolina  are  forty-two  churches,  and  all  the  pas¬ 
tors,  except  two,  have  been  students  in  Shaw  University.  Two  hun¬ 
dred  and  ten  churches  in  the  State  are  cared  for  by  pastors  who 
studied  in  the  schools  of  the  Home  Mission  Society.  These  instances 
may  serve  to  illustrate  the  progress  made  in  twenty  years.  In 
all  the  States,  as  a  rule,  the  leaders  in  every  good  work  are  those  who 
have  been  educated  in  these  Institutions. 

At  the  same  time,  we  cannot  shut  our  eyes  to  the  fact  that  in  some 
sections,  but  little  progress  has  been  made.  These  are  localities 
remote  from  schools  and  from  the  great  centres  of  intellectual 
and  religious  influence  ;  where  the  colored  people  twenty  years 
ago,  withdrew  from  the  white  churches,  and  during  all  the  inter¬ 
vening  period  have  had,  for  their  ministers,  grossly  illiterate  men, 
many  of  wliom  could  not  read  ;  some  of  whom  scoff  at  “  Book-Christ- 
ians,”  declaring  that  they  have  “  a  Bible  in  their  hearts  ”  from  which 


422 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


they  preach  ;  jealous  of  the  younger  ministers  who  have  an  educa¬ 
tion  ;  never  resigning  ;  being  a  law  unto  themselves  and  to  their  peo¬ 
ple.  The  perversions  of  truth,  by  these  men,  are  shocking,  and 
the  effect  upon  the  lives  of  their  people  can  hardly  be  imagined.  It 
is,  therefore,  true  that,  in  some  quarters,  where  these  people  have  been 
left  to  themselves  and  to  the  guidance  of  blind  leaders  of  the  blind, 
there  has  been  no  substantial  progress  in  the  Christian  life.  Pro¬ 
bably  of  about  one-fifth  of  the  (fiiurches  these  things  are  true. 
But  the  light  is  gradually  chasing  away  the  darkness.  While 
there  is  much  to  deplore,  yet  the  past  is  full  of  encouragement — the 
future  full  of  promise.  AVhere  or  when,  during  the  Christian  centuries, 
have  there  been,  in  twenty  years,  for  the  investment  made,  so  great 
returns  ? 

In  A.  I).  1900  the  colored  ])opulation  of  this  country  will  probably 
number  about  12,000,000.  Patriotism  summons  us  to  do  our  utmost  for 

them,  a  powerful  factor  in  shaping  the  destiny  of  this  country.  Tlien, 
also,  at  the  rate  of  increase  for  the  last  twenty  j^ears,  the  number  of  col¬ 
ored  Baptists  will  be  quite  1,500,000.  What  kind  of  Baptists  will  they 
be  ?  The  answer  rests  largely  uj^on  what  is  done  for  them  now,  in¬ 
asmuch  as  the  young  men  of  the  present  will  be  the  men  of  influence 

then.  For  these  Baptists,  and  the  five  or  six  millions  related  to 
them,  about  1*2,000  ministers  vill  be  needed.  What  kind  of  minis¬ 
ters  will  they  be  ?  Tliat  depends,  to  a  large  extent,  on  the  character 
of  the  schools  for  the  intellectual  and  religious  training  of  students 
for  the  ministry  ;  and  the  character  of  these  schools,  in  turn,  depends 
upon  the  means  contributed  for  their  siq^port.  In  addition  to  aU 
these  considerations,  the  relation  of  this  great  work  to  the  evangeli¬ 
zation  of  Africa,  should  stimulate  the  people  of  God  everywhere  to 
larger  offerings  and  more  fervent  prayer  that  the  largest  and  best 
results  mav  be  attained. 

ft/ 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


The  Society  and  Southern  Baptists. 

“Peace,  peace  be  unto  thee,  and  peace  be  to  thy  helpers:  for  thy  God 
helpeth  thee.” — I.  Chron.  xii.  18. 

We  have  seen  how  the  original  union  of  American  Baptists  in  one 
Home  Mission  Society,  after  thirteen  years,  was  rent  in  twain  by  the 
question  of  slavery;  and  how  during  the  existence  of  slavery,  the 
separation  continued  for  twenty  years.  We  know  that  the  bamer  to 
a  reunion,  or  to  the  resumption  of  fraternal  relations,  was  not  re¬ 
moved  by  the  destruction  of  this  institution. 

We  have  already  referred  to  the  decision  of  the  Society  at  the  St. 
Louis  meeting.  May,  1865,  to  prosecute  with  vigor  the  work  among 
the  freedmen.  Not  a  month  passes  before  the  Virginia  General  As¬ 
sociation  is  discussing  a  resolution,-  ‘‘  firmly  protesting  against  all 
such  pretensions  and  usuiqiations  ”  of  the  Society  in  presuming  to 
send  missionaries  into  the  South,  according  to  the  spirit  of  the  fore¬ 
going  resolutions;  “  and  declining,  and  advising  our  churches  to  de¬ 
cline,  any  co-operation  or  fellowship  with  any  of  the  missionaries, 
ministers  or  agents  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society.’^ 

This  resolution  is  referred  to  a  committee  of  which  Dr.  Jeter  is 
chairman,  and  their  report,  adopted  without  dissent,  calls  it  ‘‘  a  grave 
and  important  question  in  what  manner  we  shall  receive  these  mis- 
sionaiies,  expi  esses  the  opinion  that  this  course  of  the  Society  is  un¬ 
necessary;  hopes  that  if  missionaries  are  sent  they  will  be  “  conserva¬ 
tive  in  spirit  “  such  as  might  be  taken  into  fraternity  and  co-oper¬ 
ation  with  the  pastors  of  our  Churches  and  the  missionaries  of  this 
body  without  any  sacrifice  of  self-respect,  or  danger  of  discord  and 
collision;”  and  closes  with  the  recommendation  that  until  the  plans 
of  the  Society  aie  better  known  and  the  sj^irit  of  its  ag’ents  well  under¬ 
stood,  “  the  Association  and  the  Churches  connected  with  it  decline 
any  co-operation  with  its  agents  or  missionaries.” 

This 'action  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  expression  of  the  general  at¬ 
titude  of  Southern  Baptists  at  the  time;  and  sheds  light,  therefore, 
upon  the  Society  s  utterances  as  to  the  kind  of  men  needed  to  labor 
where  they  could  expect,  and  where  fi-equently  they  received  only 
social  and  religious  isolation,  or  opposition  and  denunciation. 


424 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


The  response  on  the  part  of  the  friends  of  the  Society  is  thus  given 
by  an  influential  journal:  “  The  Home  Mission  Society  cannot  treat 
any  part  of  our  country  as  if  it  were  a  foreigndand.  If  it  sees  a  work 
needing  to  be  done  in  Virginia — a  work  which  it  is  competent  to  do 
— it  is  free  to  undertake  it.” 

Not  deterred  by  these  things,  the  Board  extend  the  olive 
branch  to  Southern  brethren  through  the  following  resolution  adopt¬ 
ed  Sept.  29th,  18G5: 

^'‘liesolved.  That  the  Board  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 
do  sincerely  desire,  and  will  fraternally  welcome,  the  co-operation  of  their  Bap¬ 
tist  brethren  in  the  Southern  States  in  the  glorious  work  of  publishing  the  Gos¬ 
pel  in  all  its  fullness  of  doctrine,  precept  and  practice  throughout  the  land;  and 
in  all  Christian  efforts  to  enlighten  and  Christianize  every  creature.” 

Dr.  Edward  Lathrop  and  Dea.  J.  B.  Hoyt  visit  churches  and 
brethren  in  the  South,  white  and  colored,  bearing  the  message  of  the 
Board.  It  is  not  surprising,  perhaps,  that  this  first  formal  fraternal 
overture  by  the  Society  should  awaken  but  a  feeble  response  at  the 
South.  Of  this  action  the  Board  say,  in  their  report  for  1866  : 

“  Kev.  Dr.  Lathrop,  with  our  resolution  in  his  hand,  visited  brethren  and 
Churches,  both  white  and  colored,  along  the  Atlantic  coast.  Breathing  the 
spirit  of  the  resolution  he  met  with  welcome  and  with  opposition.  He  showed 
the  open  way  to  those  who  wished  to  join  us  in  Christian  effort.  We  have  not 
offered  to  co-operate  with  Southern  politicians.  It  is  to  Southern  Christians, 
both  white  and  colored,  that  we  extend  the  hand  of  co-operation;  to  those  who 
have  a  common  faith  with  us,  who  forget  prejudice  and  animosity  when  stand¬ 
ing  in  the  light  which  streams  from  the  face  of  the  Sun  of  Bighteousness.  If 
the  proffered  hand  is  accepted,  well.  If  it  is  scorned,  our  mission  remains  un¬ 
changed.  That  mission  we  are  striving  faithfully  to  fulfill.  The  work  must  not 
be  stopped  by  State  lines,  nor  sectional  hatreds,  nor  complexion  of  man,  until 
the  glad  tidings  of  the  Gospel,  ‘  in  all  its  fullness  of  doctrine  shall  have  been 
proclaimed  throughout  the  land.’  ” 

Having  made  such  efforts  at  peace,  the  Board  push  on  the  work. 
The  King’s  business,  at  this  time,  requires  haste. 

Even  before  this  action,  and  as  evidence  of  an  earnest  fraternal 
spirit,  the  Board  send  a  missionary  to  the  Coliseum  Place  Baptist 
Church  (white),  New  .Orleans,  in  1863,  also  the  ensuing  year  ap¬ 
point  missionaries  to  Tennessee.  “  The  Home  Mission  Board,”  says 
a  prominent  brother  of  tliat  State,  “  will  ever  be  held  in  grateful  re¬ 
membrance  b}"  the  loyal  Baptists  here,  for  the  timely  aid  afforded  us 
in  our  sufferings  and  poverty.  ” 

The  condition  of  denominational  interests  in  Missouri  in  1865-6, 
and  the  help  afforded  by  the  Society,  are  thus  described  in  1866: 


THE  SOCIETY  AND  SOUTHERN  BAPTISTS. 


425 


“Early  in  the  year  we  felt  that  it  was  of  the  utmost  importance  to  retain 
the  prevalence  of  Baptist  sentiment,  and  secure  the  permanence  of  Baptist  in¬ 
stitutions,  in  the  State  of  Missouri.  Before  the  war  there  were  750  Baptist 
Churches,  and  45,000  Baptists  in  that  State.  Since  the  war,  the  ministers  of 
the  Churches  have  been  suddenly  ejected  from  their  pulpits  by  the  requirements 
of  the  Missouri  Test  Oath.  Paralysis  seemed  ready  to  fall  upon  our  whole 
denomination  in  that  risinp;  State.  In  view  of  the  necessities  of  the  hour,  we 
secured  the  services  of  Rev.  Dr.  Hiscox,  who  has  labored  with  untiring  energy 
in  reorganizing  the  Baptist  elements  throughout  the  Missouri  Valley.  By  his 
advice  we  have  commissioned  twenty-five  men  to  important  points  in  that 
State.  Some  of  these  men  left  most  favorable  positions  in  New  England,  New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  and  Ohio;  yet  they  are  laboring  with  joy  and  encourage¬ 
ment  in  their  new  Churches.” 

About  the  same  time  special  attention  is  devoted  to  West  Virginia, 
T^here  Baptist  interests  are  strengthened  by  the  Society’s  aid.  For 
the  year  ending  April,  1866,  the  first  year  after  the  war,  the  Society 
reports  $6,475  spent  for  the  white  Churches  in  the  South. 

At  the  annual  meeting  in  1867  the  Society  takes  a  decided  step 
toward  the  resumption  of  fraternal  relations  between  Baptists  of 
the  North  and  of  the  South,  by  the  appointment  of  a  large  and  in¬ 
fluential  delegation  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  at  Baltimore,  in  1868.  The  delegation  consists  of  J.  S. 
Backus,  D.D.;  Wm.  Hague,  D.D.;  Hon.  J.  M.  Hoyt;  B.  T.  Welch, 
H.H. ;  H.  Gr.  Weston,  D.D.,  and  D.  C.  Eddy,  D.H. 

The  delegation  have  a  cordial  reception  from  the  brethren  at  Bal¬ 
timore.  The  visit  is  solely  fraternal  in  its  character,  no  pro¬ 
positions  of  any  kind  being  presented,  looking  toward  formal 
union.  The  Southern  Convention  respond  by  the  ajipointment  of  a 
similar  delegation  to  attend  the  meeting  of  the  Society  in  New  York 
a  few  days  afterward.  Five  members  of  the  delegation,  viz. :  J.  B. 
Jeter,  D.D.;  Bichard  Fuller,  H.D.;  B.  Manly,  D.I).;  J.  A.  Broadus, 
D.D.,  and  J.  K.  Graves,  H.I).,  attend,  and  present  a  formal  communi¬ 
cation,  in  which  it  is  said, — 

Your  delegates  were  cordially  received  among  us,  and  tbeir  presence, 
counsels  and  prayers  imparted  joy.  On  behalf  of  our  brethern,  we  reciprocate 
the  kind  greeting  of  your  messengers.  We  come  among  you,  not  to  propose 
any  organic  connection,  but  to  cultivate  fraternal  afiection,  and  secure,  so  far 
as  it  may  be  consistent  with  independent  action,  efficient  co-operation.  Baptists, 
North  and  South,  are  one  in  faith  and  aim,  and  it  is  desirable  that  they  should 
be  one  in  spirit,  so  that,  combining  their  counsels,  they  may  labor  harmonious¬ 
ly  for  the  conversion  of  the  world  to  Christ.  We  earnestly  desire  that,  forget¬ 
ting  all  that  has  been  offensive  and  irritating  in  the  past,  we  may  all,  following 

27 


I 


426  HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 

the  things  that  make  for  peace,  look  hopefully  forward  to  the  future,  awaiting 
the  developments  of  Providence  for  our  guidance.” 

The  delegates  having  been  invited  to  seats  on  the  platform,  address 
the  immense  audience  in  the  Oliver  St.  Church.  Dr.  Jeter  first 
speaks,  and  after  referring  to  his  presence  in  the  same  Church  in 
1829,  and  “  to  God’s  chastening  of  the  South  and  the  blotting  out  the 
cause  of  the  division,”  says: 

“  Four  millions  of  Freedmen  in  their  helplessness  and  sorrow,  want  aid 
from  every  section  of  the  country.  Oliver  Street  was  the  old  battle  ground. 
From  it  the  olive  branch  is  now  appropriately  extended.  I  have  come  to  ex¬ 
change  the  hand  of  fellowship  with  Northern  Baptists  and  bury  the  tomahawk 
forever.” 

The  congregation  is  moved  to  tears.  Dr.  Welch  leads  in  a  prayer 
of  thanksgiving  to  God.  Next  follows  Dr.  Fuller,  endorsing  the 
fraternal  words  of  Dr.  Jeter,  affirming  that  he  is  at  home  on  the 
platform,  as  a  Life  Director  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  and  ex¬ 
pressing  his  desire  to  unite  with  his  brethren  in  the  North  in  elevat¬ 
ing  and  saving  four  millions  of  freedmen  crying  to  the  Church  for 
help,  saying  in  conclusion: 

“  In  some  icay  the  Baptists  North  and  South  must  come  together  and 
icork  together B 

Dr.  Graves  follows  with  characteristic  remarks.  Then  Dr.  Colver 
is  called  for,  and  after  some  allusions  to  his  part  in  the  great  struggle, 
makes  a  large-hearted  speech  and  extends  the  hand  of  fellowship  to 
several  of  the  Southern  delegation.  Dr.  Broadus  in  his  address  sug¬ 
gests  in  regard  to  co-operation  in  work  for  the  colored  people,  that — 

“  If  no  missionaries  should  be  sent  among  the  Southern  people  except  those 
selected  by  the  Southern  Board,  or  if  selected  by  the  Home  Mission  Society,  ap¬ 
proved  by  the  Board,  the  people  would  receive  them  with  confidence.  The 
South  has  men  enough,  but  no  money.” 

Dr.  Bright,  in  his  remarks,  replies  to  this  proposition,  that — 

“This  would  be  to  shut  out  of  the  South  every  laborer  that  a  Southern 
organization  does  not  endorse.  If  I  understand  convictions  that  lie  deep  in  the 
minds  of  Northern  Baptists,  it  is  their  purpose  not  to  relinquish  the  right  of 
sending  any  man  to  any  place,  or  to  any  class  of  people  in  the  South  as  a 
missionary  of  the  cross.  They  would  stand  up  for  having  precisely  the  same 
liberty  of  thought  and  of  speech  awarded  to  a  Northern  Christian  in  South 
Carolina,  or  any  other  Southern  State,  that  is  awarded  to  a  Southern  Christian 
in  New  York  or  in  any  Northern  State;  it  is  also  the  fixed  purpose  of  Northern 
Baptists  to  have  a  direct  and  infiuential  agency  in  the  work  of  elevating  the 
Southern  Freedmen;  and  this  Society  must  act  in  harmony  with  these  grand 


THE  SOCIETY  AND  SOUTHERN  BAPTISTS. 


427 


convictions  of  onr  peopie,  or  the  streams  which  give  to  the  Treasury  its  re- 
sources  will  be  dried  up.” 

The  committee  to  whom  is  referred  the  communication  from  the 
delegates  of  the  Southern  convention  bring  in  a  fraternal  and  tem¬ 
perate  report,  saying  therein  that — 

“No  fundamental  changes  in  existing  organizations  are  proposed  at  pre¬ 
sent,  but  we  trust  that  our  mutual  love  and  fellowship,  in  due  time,  will  bring 
us  into  the  same  lines  and  methods  of  action.  Treating  each  other  not  only 
with  respect  and  confidence  but  with  that  brotherly  charity  which  ‘  beareth  all 
things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,’  let  us  unite  heart  and  hand,  so 
far  as  we  can,  and  the  Providence  of  God  shall  direct,  in  giving  the  Gospel  to 
the  destitute,  and  especially  in  aiding  to  lift  up  the  millions  of  freedmen  to  the 
exercise  of  all  the  rights  and  duties  of  citizenship  and  Christian  brotherhood.” 

Dr.  Manly  eximesses  his  disagreement  with  some  of  the  delegation 
and  especially  with  the  language  of  the  report  concerning  the  ex¬ 
ercise  of  all  the  rights  and  duties  of  citizenshiji  for  the  freedmen,  but 
adds, — 

“  Our  only  salvation  is  in  the  elevation  of  the  colored  men,  and  we  must 
work  for  it.  We  ask  for  helj)  and  co-operation,  but  if  you  rej)el  our  confidence, 
our  heart  of  love  which  we  proffer,  we  will  at  least  not  oppose  whatever  you  may 
choose  to  do,  but  be  satisfied,  so  that  only  the  Gospel  of  Christ  is  preached.” 

The  committee’s  report  is  unanimously  adopted.  The  occasion  is 
one  of  thanksgiving,  rejoicing,  and  hope.  Antagonists  for  a  quarter 
of  a  century  again  clasp  hands  in  Christian  fellowship.  The  feeling 
is  strong  that  Baptists  of  the  whole  country  should  heartily  co-operate 
in  the  great  work  of  uplifting  the  emancipated  millions  of  the  South. 
This,  be  it  remembered,  is  in  1868. 

The  fraternal  interchange  of  courtesies  is  maintained  between  the 
Society  and  the  Southern  convention. 

Practical  co-operation,  however,  does  not  immediately  follow.  The 
Society  goes  onward  with  its  plans.  Dr.  J.  W.  Parker,  in  the  meet¬ 
ing  at  Boston  in  1869,  quotes  Dr.  Brantly  as  saying  to  him,  “  You 
of  the  North  can  do  this  work  of  education  among  the  freedmen 
better  than  we  can.  I  do  not  know  a  man  of  the  South  who  is  doino- 
it,  and  I  bid  you  Godspeed.” 

In  1870  Bev.  E.  T.  Winkler,  D.D.,  of  S.  C.,  by  request  of  the  Board, 
delivers  a  discourse  at  the  meeting  in  Cliicago  on  the  education  of 
ju'eachers  for  the  colored  people.  The  eloquent  address  enforces 
strongly  the  reasons  for  such  education  and  the  special  obligations 
resting  ujDon  Bajitists  to  j^rovide  it. 

Gradually,  with  the  passing  years.  Baptists  of  both  sections  come 


428 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


to  understand  each  other  better;  old  asperities  die  out;  prejudices 
disappear;  and  the  dawn  of  a  better  day  is  more  and  more  marked. 
Christian  men  at  the  South,  recognizing  the  issue  of  the  war  as  of 
Divine  ordering,  earnestly  inquire  into  the  significance  of  it,  pmdicu- 
larly  in  reference  to  the  freed-jieople.  The  question  of  their  own 
duty  confronts  them  at  every  turn,  as  they  see  the  need  of  educated 
religious  teachers  for  these  millions,  and  as  they  witness  the  efforts 
of  their  Northern  brethren  to  supply  this  need. 

For  a  time,  on  account  of  the  prostration  of  the  South,  consequent 
upon  the  war,  they  excuse  themselves  from  participation  in  this  work. 
But  even  during  this  period,  here  and  there  representative  and  pro¬ 
gressive  men,  throughout  the  South,  express  their  great  satisfaction 
that  their  brethren  of  the  North,  through  the  Society,  have  under¬ 
taken  so  great  things  for  the  colored  people.  Leading  denomina¬ 
tional  journals  begin  to  commend  the  work  and  the  workers.  A  few 
large-souled  men  make  contributions  for  this  object.  Brethren  in 
the  ministry  commend  brethren  at  the  head  of  these  institutions. 
Several  State  Conventions  pass  resolutions  expressing  their  apju’ecia- 
tion  of  the  Society’s  efforts,  and  recommending  pastors  to  use  their 
inffuence  in  directing  the  attention  of  the  colored  youth  to  the 
educational  advantages  offered  them  where  institutions  are  establish¬ 
ed.  From  1872  onward,  these  expressions  become  more  frequent 
and  more  emphatic.  In  1873  the  Domestic  Mission  Board  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention,  through  Bev.  M.  T.  Sumner,  Corres¬ 
ponding  Secretary,  make  this  announcement: 

“  We  arranged  with  the  Augusta  Institute,  under  the  presidency  of  J.  T. 
llobert,  LL.  D.,  to  take  our  young  men  on  the  same  terms  that  the  American 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  New  York,  has  adopted.  [Viz.,  $6  a  month,  or 
SoO  for  the  school  year,  for  each  student.]  This  institute  is  under  the  direction, 
and  belongs  to  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  New  York,  and  all 
its  affairs  are  wisely  conducted,  and  it  is  worthy  of  our  confidence  and  sup¬ 
port.” 

This  measure  is  highly  commended  by  the  lieligious  Herald,  of 
Virginia,  in  a  double-leaded  editorial,  in  which  Dr.  Dickinson,  the 
editor,  proposes  that  the  Baptists  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  in 
their  respective  conventions,  should  do  similar  things,  and  saying, — 
“  Now  that  the  action  of  our  Marion  Board  has  opened  the  way  for 
organized  effort,  w'e  ‘  thank  God  and  take  courage.’  Kind  words 
and  resolutions  are  good,  but  liberal  contributions  are  better.”  The 
editor  illustrates  his  own  precept  by  a  gift  to  the  work.  The 


THE  SOCIETY  AND  SOUTHERN  BAPTISTS. 


429 


example  of  tlie  Domestic  Missioji  Board,  however,  is  not  followed  by 
State  conventions. 

In  1870  the  Board  report  to  the  Society  that — 

“Our  work  in  the  South  has  been  jorosecuted  with  success  among  both 
races.  Obedient  to  the  last  command  of  Jesus,  we  have  aimed  to  carry  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature,— working  in  the  spirit  of  Jesus  with  a  deep,  tender 
and  abiding  solicitude  tor  the  salvation  of  every  human  being,  of  whatever 
nationality  or  condition.  .  .  The  evidences  of  returning  confidence  since  the 

war  are  increasing.  A  large  and  still  larger  number  of  able  and  excellent 
brethren,  all  through  the  South,  are  writing  us  in  the  spirit  of  fraternal  affec¬ 
tion.” 

Mention  is  also  made  of  co-operation  in  Florida,  and  of  a  mission¬ 
ary  among  the  Germans  in  Texas.  Dr.  Simmons,  during  his 
Southern  trij^  in  1869—70,  finds  leading  brethren  kindly  disposed 
toward  him  and  the  work  he  represents. 

In  1873  the  Board  announces  that  missionaries  have  labored 
among  both  races  at  the  South,  and  that — 

“  No  appointments  are  voted  through  with  greater  heartiness  or  unanimity 
than  those  for  the  benefit  of  the  Caucasian  race  in  the  South.  Native  Southern 
men,  too,  are  among  our  appointees;  brethren  they  are  in  some  instances  of  rare 
worth  and  piety  and  devotion.  The  Board  deligJd  to  sustain  such  in  preaching 
and  teaching  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  to  perishing  sinners.  .  .  No  heartier  words 

have  been  uttered  in  favor  of  educating  freedmen  preachers  than  by  some  of 
our  Southern  Baptist  brethren.  Our  schools  are  winning  golden  opinions. 
The  better  class  of  Southern  Baptists  not  only  stand  ready  to  welcome  us  in  our 
work,  but  they  glory  in  our  schools.” 

In  1874  the  Board  say: 

“Our  hearts  are  drawn  .out  in  profound  sympathy  towards  our  white 
brethren  in  the  South,  and  your  Board  desire  to  do  their  utmost  to  help  them. 
Always,  when  possible,  we  make  approj^riations  most  gladly  to  assist  them  in 
sustaining  missionaries  of  their  own  selection  in  destitute  places.  We  ought  to 
have  a  hundred  thousand  dollars  this  current  year  to  expend  upon  feeble 
churches  of  whites  and  blacks  in  the  Southern  and  Southwestern  States. 

“  It  is  cheering  to  observe  with  what  increasing  cordiality  our  Southern  breth¬ 
ren  are  working  with  us.  We  attribute  this  to  the  blessing  of  God  upon  wise 
measures.  A"our  Board  appoint  white  men  of  the  South  and  black  men  as  mis¬ 
sionaries.  We  aid  white  Churches  and  colored  Churches.  We  make  meeting¬ 
house  loans  to  blacks  and  whites.  In  short,  we  aim  to  work  impartially,  and 
in  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel,  for,  and  with  all.  Five  years  ago,  in  his  very  first 
trips  South,  Secretary  Simmons' took  special  pains  to  visit  several  of  the  promi¬ 
nent  brethren  among  our  Southern  ministers  and  converse  with  them  about  the 
best  methods  of  conducting  our  freedmen  work.  He  received  from  them  then, 
and  has  received  from  them  repeatedly  since  then,  most  valuable  counsel — and 
it  has  ever  been  the  pleasure  of  your  Board  and  of  your  Secretaries  to  invite 
this  interchange  of  friendly  counsels,  and  to  welcome  the  co-operation  of  the 


430 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


South  in  the  work.  As  a  result  there  are  scores  of  leading  Baptists  in  the 
North  who  are  not  as  hearty  friends  and  advocates  of  our  freedmen  theological 
schools  to-day  as  scores  of  leading  Baptists  who  may  be  picked  out  in  the 
South.  These  Southern  brethren  give  thought  and  money  also  to  this  cause. 
Some  of  our  very  best  colored  students  are  the  selection  of  Southern  white 
brethren  who  have  taken  pains,  from  love  to  Christ,  to  interest  themselves  in 
this  vitally  important  matter.” 

For  tlie  first  time  in  its  history,  the  Society  holds  its  annual  meet¬ 
ing  in  AVashington,  in  1874;  together  with  the  Missionary  Union  and 
the  Publication  Society,  the  latter  Society  celebrating  its  semi¬ 
centennial  in  the  city  of  its  birth.  The  occasion  is  one  of  unusual 
interest.  A  mile-stone  of  progress  is  marked  by  the  address  of  Kev. 
Dr.  Fuller,  of  Baltimore,  and  the  introduction  by  him  of  the  follow¬ 
ing  resolutions: 

“  Resolved,  That  the  Society  most  sincerely  desires  that  all  remembrances 
of  the  late  deplorable  conflict  in  arms  between  two  sections  of  this  country 
shall  be  blotted  out  by  the  blood  of  Jesus;  and  that,  in  all  time  to  come,  offices 
of  love  and  harmony  may  cement  the  hearts  of  all  the  citizens  of  our  beloved 
fatherland. 

“  Resolved,  That  if,  in  the  providence  of  God,  the  time  shall  come  when  we 
will  know  no  North,  no  South,  no  East,  no  West,  except  to  love  every  portion 
of  the  country  alike,  and  that  again  from  every  quarter  the  tribes  of  our  Israel 
shall  assemble  in  one  harmonious  council,  we  will  hail  that  auspicious  period. 
And  meanwhile  we  sincerely  hope  that  between  this  body  and  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention  there  may  be  annually  an  interchange  of  Christian  saluta¬ 
tion  by  fraternal  correspondence,  and  by  messengers  from  each  of  these  So¬ 
cieties  to  the  other,  bearing  assurances  of  reciprocal  kindness  and  cordial  co¬ 
operation  in  the  great  enterprise  confided  to  us  by  our  common  Redeemer.” 

These  resolutions  from  a  Southern  man,  at  the  same  time  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  the  Society,  are  unanimously  adopted.  In  the  spirit  of  the 
resolutions  the  Society  in  1876 — 

“  Cordially  and  urgently  invite  our  brethren  of  the  entire  South,  and  par¬ 
ticularly  the  ministers  and  members  of  Southern  Baptist  Churches,  to  co-operate 
with  our  teachers  and  our  Board  even  more  earnestly  than  ever  before  in  the 
building  up  and  strengthening  of  these  schools  for  educating  colored  preachers 
and  teachers.” 

And  in  1878  the  Society  adopt  the  following  preamble  and  resolu¬ 
tion  oftered  by  Dr.  Lathrop,  of  Connecticut: 

“  ^^liereas,  The  Southern  Baptist  General  Convention  did,  at  its  late  meet¬ 
ing  in  Nashville,  express  warm  and  intelligent  sympathy  in  the  work  of  promot¬ 
ing  the  spiritual  and  intellectual  advancement  of  the  colored  population  of  the 
South,  and  did  particularly  recommen  what  are  called  Alinisters’  Institutes  as 
means  adapted  to  this  end,  and  did  advise  all  the  Baptist  pastors  and  ministers 


THE  SOCIETY  AND  SOUTHERN  BAPTISTS. 


431 


of  the  South  to  take  special  interest  in  such  institutes,  that  they  might  he  pro¬ 
ductive  of  the  largest  good — 

“  Resolved,  That  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society  be,  and  hereby  are,  requested  and  instructed  efficiently  and 
heartily  to  co-operate  with  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  in  securing  the 
holding  of  such  institutes,  at  such  times  and  places  throughout  the  Southern 
States  as  may  promise  the  widest  permanent  good  to  the  ministry  of  the  colored 
race,  and  to  the  extent  that  the  resources  of  the  Society  from  time  to  time  may 
justify.” 

By  the  appointment,  soon  after,  of  a  Superintendent  of  Missions, 
who  should  devote  special  attention  to  the  holding  of  such  institutes, 
the  Board  seek  to  execute  the  will  of  the  Society  and  to  open  the 
way  for  the  practical  co-operation  recommended  by  the  Convention. 

The  report  of  the  Board  in  1879  says  : 

“Preliminary,  however,  to  the  work  of  this  officer,  and  in  conformity  with 
the  resolution  of  the  Society,  at  Cleveland,  the  Bev.  Dr.  Lathrop  and  the  Corres¬ 
ponding  Secretary  were  instructed  to  visit  the  Southern  Board  of  Home  Mis¬ 
sions,  at  Marion,  Ala.,  and  Southern  brethren  in  several  cities,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  the  measure  of  co-operation  on  which  the  proposed  Superinten¬ 
dent  could  rely  in  the  maintenance  of  Institutes  for  the  instruction  and  help  of 
colored  pastors.  This  visit  was  of  the  most  satisfactory  character.  Kesolutions 
of  co-operation  were  passed  by  the  Southern  Board,  and  pledges  of  co-operation, 
more  or  less  formal,  but  always  emphatic  and  cordial,  were  given  in  every  city. 
The  Bev.  S.  W.  Marston,  D.D.,  was  appointed  Superintendent,  and  has  entered 
upon  his  work.” 

To  quite  an  extent  during  his  continuance  in  the  work  he  receives 
the  hearty  co-operation  of  Baptist  pastors  in  the  South,  at  points 
where  institutes  are  held. 

It  is  a  pleasure  to  add  that  the  presidents  of  several  of  our  in¬ 
stitutions  likewise  receive  the  fraternal  counsel  and  aid  of  white  pas¬ 
tors  in  their  several  localities,  some  of  whom  deliver  lectures  to  the 
students  for  the  ministry.  On  the  boards  of  the  incorporated  insti¬ 
tutions  are  Southren  brethren  whose  services,  in  some  instances,  are 
highly  appreciated.  In  the  Medical  School,  at  Raleigh,  the  instructors 
and  lecturers  are  from  the  first  ranks  of  the  medical  fraternity  of  the 
city.  With  the  Georgia  (white)  Convention,  conjointly  with  the 
colored  Convention,  the  Society  has  co-o]3erated,  since  1878,  in  sup- 
2:)orting  from  two  to  four  of  the  best  colored  missionaries  obtainable, 
for  general  work  in  that  State;  also  with  the  white  Convention  of  Mis- 
sissij^i^i,  in  supporting  highly  esteemed  white  brethren  to  labor  chiefly 
in  holding  Ministers’  Institutes;  also  with  those  of  the  Texas  Con¬ 
ventions,  p)rimarily  for  the  benefit  of  the  white  p)opulation  in  mission 
fields.  The  Texas  State  Convention,  conjointly  with  the  colored  Con- 


432 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


vention,  co-operates  with  the  Society  in  maintaining  an  able  colored 
missionary  in  that  State,  and  has  approjiriated  several  liundred  dollars 
toward  “  Bishop  College,”  at  ^Marshall.  In  Arkansas,  to  a  limited 
extent,  the  Society  and  the  Convention  have  worked  harmoniously. 
The  Association  of  the  District  of  Columbia  is  likewise  in  union  with 
the  Society.  In  Florida,  among  the  white  as  well  as  among  the 
colored  jieople,  the  Society’s  missionaries  have  labored  for  many 
years. 

The  largest  amount  expended  in  any  Southern  State  is  in  Mis¬ 
souri,  which  has  received  since  the  war  about  $60,000  of  missionary 
funds. 

About  $300,000  have  gone  through  the  Society’s  treasury  into 
missionary  work  in  the  South;  the  most  of  this  since  the  war;  and 
about  $125,000  of  this  to  white  missionaries  and  Churches.  From 
the  Church  Edifice  Fund  aid  has  been  extended  also  to  Churches  of 
both  races. 

All  these  things  are  significant.  They  show  on  the  one  hand  that 
the  Society  has  been  broad  and  generous  in  its  dealings  with  the  South ; 
and  on  the  other  hand  that  there  has  been  on  the  part  of  the  latter 
a  growing  disposition  to  unite  in  many  ways  with  the  Society  in 
cultivating  the  great  mission  fields  in  that  part  of  the  country. 
Marked  lines  of  separation  are  no  longer  possible,  as  in  the  past. 
Especially  in  regard  to  missionary  efforts  in  behalf  of  the  colored 
people  is  this  true.  It  is  true  also  of  work  among  the  foreigners  who 
are  entering  some  portions  of  the  South,  and  in  whose  religious  wel¬ 
fare  all  alike  are  concerned.  The  sentiment  of  many  good  brethren 
in  the  South  is  thus  expressed  by  the  Baptist  Courier,  of  South 
Carolina  in  1882. 

“  We  should  be  unworthy  of  the  Christian  name  if  we  could  not  give  a 
‘  Godspeed  ’  to  the  Home  ^Mission  Society  of  New  York  in  its  noble  and  gener¬ 
ous  efforts  to  supply  the  destitution  which  our  own  Board  has  been  unable  to 
reach.  We  are  not  the  people  to  desire  that  the  progress  of  the  lledeemer’s 
kingdom  and  the  progress  of  Baptist  principles  should  be  delayed  among  us, 
or  anywhere  on  earth,  iintil  we  become  able  or  ready  to  affect  the  advance  by 
our  own  means  and  ways.  No  man  has  a  right  to  go  into  his  neighbor’s  farm 
and  cultivate  a  portion  of  it,  however  miserablj’  it  may  be  neglected.  But  the 
earth  is  the  Lord’s — South  Carolina  as  well  as  New  York — and  no  servant  of  the 
Lord  needs  to  say  to  any  other  servant,  ‘By  your  leave,  sir,’  when  he  would 
cross  State  lines  to  work  for  the  Master.” 

Ill  the  hiiiguage  of  Dr.  Fuller,  will  it  not  be  an  “  auspicious  period 
when  the  tribes  of  our  Israel  shall  assemble  in  one  harmonious 
council,”  to  consider  the  numerous  and  weighty  questions  relating  to 


THE  SOCIETY  AND  SOUTHERN  BAPTISTS. 


433 


the  evangelization  of  our  country?  The  old  issues  and  causes  of 
division  having  passed  away  forever,  and  a  commingling  of  peoples 
and  of  interests  having  taken  place  as  never  before,  why  should  not 
all  American  Baptists,  dwellers  under  a  common  government,  sub¬ 
jects  of  one  Lord,  striving  for  the  same  results,  combine  again  their 
forces  as  in  former  days,  and  in  that  union  wherein  is  strength,  and 
by  which  God  is  glorified,  move  forward  in  solid,  harmonious 
phalanx  to  the  conquest  of  this  country  for  Christ?  It  is  believed 
that  there  are  thousands,  both  North  and  South,  who  would  “  hail  the 
auspicious  day,”  and  whose  feelings  are  expressed  by  the  committee 
of  which  Rev.  William  F.  Broadus,  of  Virginia,  was  chairman,  at  the 
third  meeting  of  the  Society:  “Your  committee  feel  deeply  the  im¬ 
portance  of  bringing  our  denomination  throughout  the  United  States 
to  co-operate  in  the  great  work  in  which  this  Societ}^  is  engaged.” 
What  doth  hinder? 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


James  B.  Simmons,  D.D. 

“  Awake,  O  North  wind;  and  come  thou  South;  blow  upon  my  garden,  that 
the  spices  thereof  may  flow  out.” — Canticles  iv.  16. 

James  B.  Simmons,  D.D.,  one  of  the  Corresponding  Secretaries 
of  the  Society  from  1867  to  1874,  was  born  in  the  township  of  North¬ 
east,  Dutchess  Co.,  New  A^ork.  His  father  was  a  thrifty  farmer  of 
German  extraction;  his  mother  w'as  of  Scotch  descent.  She  was 
thrown  from  a  carriage  and  killed  when  James  was  but  five  months  old. 

Following  him  as  he  grows  towards  manhood,  we  find  him  at  the 
early  age  of  fifteen  entering  upon  life  for  himself;  and  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  a  professing  Christian  and  member  of  the  Church  in  his 
native  town.  Almost  simultaneously  with  his  conversion  comes  the 
conviction  that  he  must  devote  himself  to  the  work  of  preaching  the 
Gospel.  In  preparation  for  this,  he  takes  a  ten  years’  course  of  study; 
— three  at  the  academy,  four  in  college,  and  three  in  theology; — 
graduating  fi’om  Brown  University  in  1851,  and  from  Newton  Theo¬ 
logical  Seminary  in  1854. 

Soon  after  his  graduation  he  becomes  pastor  of  the  Third — now 
the  Union — Baptist  Church,in  Providence,  R.  I.  He  resigns  on  ac¬ 
count  of  wavering  health,  and  with  the  regTets  of  his  people,  to  ac¬ 
cept  the  pastorate  of  the  First  Church,  in  Indianapolis.  After  a  four 
years’  pastorate  here,  he  accepts  a  call  to  the  Fifth  Baptist  Church,  in 
PhiladeliDhia,  which  greatly  increases  in  numbers,  wealth,  benevolence, 
and  efficiency  during  his  labors.  Here  he  developes  the  idea  of  the 
Church  Bible  School,  the  school  numbering  over  one  thousand 
members,  about  one-half  being  adults;  and  here  one  winter,  for 
twenty  consecutive  Sabbath  evenings,  pastor  and  converts  enter  the 
baptismal  waters.  His  Church  twice  refuse  by  formal  vote  to  accept 
his  resignation,  when  chosen  to  the  Secretaryship. 

Concerning  his  election  as  a  Secretary  of  the  Society  we  can  do  no 
better  than  transfer  an  extract  from  the  Report  of  the  Board  in  1867: 

“  At  each  of  the  last  three  anniversary  meetings  you  have  authorized  your 
Executive  Board  to  elect  an  additional  Corresponding  Secretary.  But  not  un¬ 
til  the  close  of  the  past  year  have  they  been  able  to  obtain  such  an  officer.  On 
the  31st  of  January,  at  a  full  meeting  of  the  Board,  Bev.  James  B.  Simmons, 
then  the  devoted  and  successful  pastor  of  the  Fifth  Baptist  Church,  Bhiladel- 


J.  B.  SIMMONS,  D.D. 


435 


phia,  was  elected  to  the  office.  The  vote  was  unanimous.  We  felt  that  he  was 
the  man  to  whom  we  could  confidently  commit  the  work  of  a  Secretary.  The 
thought  that  we  should  disturb  the  happy  relation  of  so  good  a  pastor  to  so 
devoted  and  appreciative  a  people  was  painful,  but  our  deeper  convictions  that 
he  was  the  man  to  care  for  many  Churches,  and  to  give  direction  to  a  greater 
work,  prevailed.  As  soon  as  it  was  known,  the  call  was  seconded  by  the  best 
and  ablest  friends  of  the  Society  and  of  Bro.  Simmons,  until  he  came  to  feel  it 
was  a  call  from  God.  He  accordingly  accepted  the  position,  and  entered  upon 
its  duties  April  15th.  The  position  to  which  he  was  elected,  and  which  he  ac¬ 
cepted,  is  co-ordinate  with  that  of  the  Secretary  who  has  faithfully  and  success¬ 
fully  conducted  the  correspondence  for  the  last  five  years.” 

The  first  two  years  he  devotes  himself  to  the  general  work  of  the 
Society  in  connection  with  Secretary  Backus.  During  this  period 
he  originates  the  Society’s  motto:  “  Nokth  America  for  Christ. 
And  his  skill  in  editing  his  part  of  the  Society’s  paper  attracts  such 
attention  that  he  is  urgently  invited  to  take  the  editorship  of  one 
of  our  chief  denominational  journals. 

Upon  the  adjustment  of  the  educational  work  for  the  freedmen,. 
between  the  Home  Mission  Society  and  the  National  Theological  In¬ 
stitute,  and  the  determination  of  the  Society,  pjursuant  to  the  recom¬ 
mendations  of  the  joint  committee  that  a  Secretary  for  the  Southern 
Department  be  appointed,  Dr.  Simmons,  in  1869,  is  assigned  to  this 
special  service.  In  this  field,  embracing  not  only  the  educational 
work  among  the  Freedmen  and  the  Indians,  but  the  missionary  work 
also,  among  both  the  white  and  the  colored  races  of  the  South,  and 
also  the  new  mission  in  Alexico,  in  the  development  of  which  he 
evinces  deep  interest,  he  labors  for  five  3"ears  with  signal  success. 
During  this  period,  receij^ts  for  the  work  attain  to  large  proportions. 
For  the  year  ending  April,  1866 — the  first  year  after  the  Society’s 
full  committal  to  the  work — receipts  are  $21,386;  for  1867,  $17,692; 
for  1868,  $4,997;  for  1869,  $5,203 — the  decrease  being  due  largely 
to  the  unsettled  and  divided  condition  of  the  denomination  as  to  the 
medium  through  which  its  benefactions  should  be  transmitted.  With 
the  amicable  settlement  and  union  after  1869,  and  with  the  devoted 
attention  of  Dr.  Simmons  to  the  work,  receipts  for  the  year  ending 
April,  1870,  reach  $37,907;  for  1871,  $55,993;  for  1872,  $49,260;  for 
1873,  $57,400.  Contributions  after  this  date  go  into  the  common 
treasury.  And  yet,  for  the  year  ending  A]3ril,  1874,  $56,356  come  in 
for  the  freedmen’s  work,  so  that,  including  grants  from  the  Freed- 
men’s  Bureau  and  some  other  gifts  that  do  not  pass  through  the  So¬ 
ciety’s  treasury,  over  $350,000  are  secured  and  go  into  the  Southern 
work  during  these  five  years  of  his  administration. 


436 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


As  lie  enters  this  special  department,  he  finds  that  though  the 
locations  of  some  of  the  schools  have  been  determined,  yet  property 
and  buildings  remain  to  be  secured.  During  his  service  the  Board 
purchase  seven  college  sites,  and  erect  thereon  several  buildings. 
These  years,  as  stated  in  the  preceding  chapter,  mark  a  “  new  era  ” 
in  the  work  for  the  Freedmen. 

In  his  frequent  Southern  tours  he  wins  the  respect  and  enlists  to 
some  extent  the  co-operation  of  the  white  Baptists  in  this  work. 
Yet  he  stands  for  the  full  recognition  of  manhood  whatever  its  cover¬ 
ing,  white,  black,  or  red.  Hence  in  the  rejiort  of  his  department  in 
1870  it  is  said:  “We  have  aimed  to  labor  impartially  in  the  South 
for  both  races.  We  have  supported  missionaries  in  eveiw  Southern 
State  but  Texas;  and  in  that  State  apj^ointments  have  recently  been 
made.” 

The  same  year  also  the  decided  announcement  is  made  and 
the  position  taken  that  “  The  schools  must  be  jyermanenfly  founded.” 
Through  his  instrumentality  the  Board  prepare  and  adoj^t  and 
the  Society  approve  a  form  of  subscription  and  the  plan  for  raising  a 
permanent  fund  of  $500,000,  as  an  endowment  fund,  the  income  to 
be  expended  in  grounds,  buildings,  libraries  and  apparatus,  or  for  the 
support  of  instruction.  The  need  of  such  an  endowment  fund  is 
kept  prominently  before  the  denomination  by  Dr.  Simmons,  who  be¬ 
fore  his  retirement  makes  a  good  beginning  toward  it. 

When  by  the  decision  of  the  Society  in  1874  the  entire  missionary 
and  educational  work  is  committed  to  one  Secretaiy,  and  Dr.  Sim¬ 
mons  retires  from  his  service  of  seven  years,  the  following  minute  is 
adopted  by  the  Society  and  spread  upon  its  records: 

“  Rev.  James  B.  Simmons,  D.D.,  entered  on  his  labors  as  Associate  Secretary, 
in  1867;  two  j'ears  later  the  work  of  the  Society  was  divided,  and  the  Southern 
and  Educational  Department  was  committed  to  him.  The  present  condition  of 
our  educational  work  in  the  Southern  States  bears  a  most  impressive  testimony 
to  the  wisdom,  the  energy  and  the  consecration  exhibited  in  the  location  and 
the  conduct  of  the  freedmen’s  schools,  and  in  the  development  of  Christian 
enterj)rise  and  liberality  in  their  behalf.  He  has  written  his  name  upon  the  re¬ 
ligious  history  of  an  emancipated  race.  Their  future  will  be  his  monument. 
We  cannot  ask  more  in  his  behalf  than  that  the  same  blessing  of  God  may 
attend  him  in  the  labors  for  God  and  man  which  may  hereafter  engage  his 
powers.  ” 

It  should  here  be  stated  that  j\lr.  Simmons  received  the  honorary 
title  of  Doctor  of  Divinit}"  from  the  Lewisburg  University  about  the 
year  1870  or  1871. 

Though  called  to  be  pastor  of  the  strongest  Baptist  Church  in 


J.  B.  SIMMONS,  D.D. 


437 


Cincinnati,  directly  after  leaving  the  service  of  the  Society,  yet  yield¬ 
ing  to  the  urgent  demand  of  his  brethren,  he  engages  first  in  complet¬ 
ing  the  endowment  for  Columbian  University,  and  then  takes  the 
general  management  of  the  Centennial  Educational  work  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  giving  about  two  thousand  dollars  during  those  two 
years  to  the  cause  of  Baptist  education  in  different  departments. 

Though  offered  a  very  lucrative  position  in  the  management  of  a 
secular  business,  because  of  his  wide-known  administrative  and  ex¬ 
ecutive  ability,  he  returns  to  his  chosen  work  of  the  Gospel  minis¬ 
try,  and  on  September  1st,  1877,  becomes  pastor  of  the  Trinity 
Baptist  Church,  New  York  City,  where  he  continues  with  success  at  the 
present  writing. 


CHAPTER  XX. 


Schools. 

“And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  Church  .  .  .  teachers.” — I.  Cor.  xii.  28. 

Only  a  mere  outline  of  the  history  of  the  scliools  founded  or 
fostered  by  the  Society  can  here  be  given.  In  the  perusal  of  these 
sketches  the  fact  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  distinctively  education¬ 
al  work  was  not  at  once  undertaken  by  the  Society;  but  that  the 
instruction  of  ministers  as  well  as  of  others,  was  combined  with  mis¬ 
sionary  work,  as  generally  understood.  The  term  “  missionary  teach¬ 
ers  ”  is  commonly  apjAied  to  ministers  appointed  to  labor  among  the 
freedmen  from  18G2  to  1867,  while  “  assistant  missionaries  ”  is  the 
term  applied  to  their  unordained  helpers,  both  men  and  women. 
The  delay  in  taking  uj)  the  educational  work  until  1865  is  thus  ex¬ 
plained  by  Dr.  Backus  :  “  The  Board  were  without  instructions 

from  the  Societ}',  without  constitutional  provision  for  the  prosecution 
such  a  work,  and  without  funds,  and  therefore  waited  for  direction 
from  the  Society.”  From  1865,  as  we  have  seen,  the  Society’s  policy 
on  this  subject  was  well  defined  and  vigorously  pursued.  The  pre¬ 
liminary  work  where  schools  have  been  established  will  be  briefiy 
noticed  in  these  sketches.  For  the  full  lists  of  teachers  the  reader  is 
referred  to  the  historical  tables. 


I.— W  A  Y  L  A  N  D  SEMIN  A  R  Y  . 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  first  regular  work  of  the  Society  for  the  freedmen  in  the  District  of 
Golumbia,  was  done  by  Rev.  Jeremiah  Mace,  who  entered  upon  his  labors  in 
March,  18G4.  Previous  to  this  something  had  been  done  by  the  Baptist  Free 
Mission  Society. 

In  18G5  the  Board  ajipointed  twelve  teachers  to  labor  in  Washington,  who 
reported  812  students  under  their  instructions  during  the  year.  The  work  thus 
begun  was  vigorously  followed  up  by  the  purchase  in  1866  of  school  ])roperty 
on  “I”  Street,  at  a  cost  of  $1,500,  from  moneys  contributed  by  women  of  the 
North,  for  the  Freedmen’s  Fund.  On  this  site,  a  building  for  school  purposes, 
costing  about  $1,500,  was  erected  by  Gen.  Howard  from  funds  of  the  Freed¬ 
men’s  Bureau,  and  subsequently  given  to  the  Society.  In  1867  Rev.  S.  B.  Greg- 


WAYLAND  SEMINARY. 


439 


ory  was  appointed  President  of  the  institution,  which  w'as  named  “  Wayland 
Seminary,”  in  honor  of  President  Francis  AVayland,  of  Brown  University.  An 
average  of  twenty-five  ministerial  students  was  reported  for  the  nine  months  of 
the  first  school  year. 

In  1869,  after  the  Home  Mission  Society  had  taken  up  the  work  of  the  Na¬ 
tional  Theological  Institute,  Bev.  G.  M.  P.  King,  who  had  been  connected  with 
the  latter  organization,  was  appointed  President. 

In  1871  a  new  site,  150  feet  square,  on  Meridian  Hill,  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  city,  was  purchased  at  a  cost  of  $3,375.  The  erection  of  a  new  building 
thereon  was  begun  in  1873,  the  corner-stone  being  laid  in  October.  Though 
partially  unfinished,  it  was  occupied  by  the  school  in  the  fall  of  1874.  It  is  a 
fine  four  story  building  with  basement,  with  accommodations  for  75  students, 
with  recitation  rooms  and  rooms  for  the  faculty.  It  cost  about  $20,000.  The 
walls  from  the  foundation  to  the  crowning  were  constructed  by  colored  brick¬ 
layers  under  the  supervision  of  the  master-workman,  an  ex-slave  from  Virginia, 
who  purchased  his  own  freedom  before  the  war. 

In  1882  an  addition  thereto,  for  the  girls’  dormitory,  was  completed  at  a  cost, 
including  furnishing,  of  $12,541.  It  has  accommodations  for  40  young  women. 
For  several  years  before  this,  young  women  were  received  into  the  school,  but 
making  their  homes  in  the  families  of  the  neighborhood.  The  new  building  is 
called  “Parker  Hall,”  in  honor  of  the  mother  of  J.  W.  Parker,  D.D.,  whose  person¬ 
al  powers  and  possessions  have  been  freely  given  to  the  upbuilding  of  the  Institu¬ 
tion.  The  labors  of  President  King  for  fourteen  years,  not  only  in  teaching  and 
in  the  general  management  of  the  institution,  but*  also  in  enlisting  in  it  the 
interest  of  many  and  securing  their  generous  offerings  for  the  erection  and 
furnishing  of  the  buildings,  have  been  very  arduous  and  very  successful. 
Twice  has  he  visited  the  North  with  “  The  Wayland  Singers,”  in  furtherance 
of  the  interests  of  the  school. 

The  instruction  combines  academic,  normal,  and  theological  courses.  In 
1874  it  was  stated  that  “  more  than  five  hundred  freedmen  have  been  j)upils 
in  Wayland  Seminary.”  Eighty  of  these  are  spoken  of  as  ^  eminently  useful  ’  on 
their  fields  of  labor.  The  average  attendance  annually  has  been  about  125. 
Maryland  has  14  honored  laborers,  and  Virginia  more  than  40  from  Wayland; 
while  others  are  pastors  of  churches  in  New  England  and  through  intervening 
States  even  to  the  remote  Southwest  ;  and  still  others,  teachers,  three  of  the 
number  being  in  the  Indian  Territory.  The  principal  colored  Church  in  Balti¬ 
more,  under  the  pastorate  of  a  former  student  in  Wayland  Seminary,  has  secured 
property  valued  at  $50,000,  on  which  there  is  no  indebtedness.  From  the  same 
Church  five  young  men  have  been  educated,  and  are  doing  good  service  for 
Christ.  These,  and  similar  results  elsewhere,  through  the  labors  of  men  w^ho 
have  gone  from  Wayland,  suggest  the  inestimable  value  of  this  and  of  kindred 
Christian  institutions. 

The  statistics  for  1882  show  six  teachers,  133  students, — males,  101,  females, 
32 — also  18  conversions,  and  49  students  for  the  ministry.  Two  scholarships  of 
$1,000  each  have  been  secured.  Judge  Wayland,  of  New  Haven,  Ct.,  has  for 
several  years  given  valuable  prizes  for  excellence  in  studies. 

There  are  about  500,000  colored  peojDle  in  the  district  adjacent  to  this  insti¬ 
tution.  A  cut  of  the  building  appears  on  page  73.  The  property  is  valued  at 
$38,000. 


440 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


II.— R I  C  H  M  O  N  D  INSTITUTE. 

Richmond,  Va. 

The  Society’s  first  appointment  to  Richmond  was  in  April,  1865.  Soon 
after  the  surrender  of  this  stronghold  of  the  Confederacy,  the  missionary  and 
teaching  force  was  enlarged  to  eleven,  who  maintained  two  missions  in  the 
city.  In  November  of  this  year,  J.  G.  Binney,  D.D.,  at  one  time  President  of 
Columbian  College,  and  subsequently  teacher  of  a  theological  class  in  Rangoon, 
Burmah,  began  his  work  of  instructing  colored  men  preparing  for  the  ministry. 
He  had  a  class  of  from  twenty  to  twenty-five,  who  assembled  at  night,  being 
compelled  by  day  to  labor  for  their  bread.  His  valuable  services  were  lost  to 
the  work  after  about  eight  months,  on  account  of  failure  to  secure  suitable 
accommodations  for  the  school. 

In  1867,  “The  National  Theological  Institute  and  University”  appointed 
Nathaniel  Colver,  D.D.  (Professor  of  Biblical  Theology  in  the  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary),  to  open  a  school  for  ministerial  students  in  Richmond.  He  began 
his  work  in  May,  and  July  1st  secured  for  the  school,  for  three  years, 
at  a  rental  of  $1,000  per  annum,  the  establishment  called  “  Lumpkin’s  Jail,” 
otherwise  known  as  “the  old  slave  pen,”  located  near  Shockoe  Creek,  in 
“  Lumpkin’s  Bottom.”  The  four  principal  buildings  were  of  brick;  one  of  which 
had  been  used  for  the  residence  and  office  of  the  proprietor;  another  as  a  board¬ 
ing-house  for  those  who  came  to  buy  or  to  sell  slaves;  another  for  bar-room  and 
kitchen;  and  the  fourth,  “  the  old  slave  pen,”  for  the  safe-keeping  of  men  and 
women  until  they  were  disposed  of  at  private  or  public  sale. 


Lumpkin’s  jail. 


In  this  building,  with  its  barred  windows  and  its  bitter  memories,  the  students 
for  the  Christian  ministry  received  instruction  under  Dr.  Colver,  The  school 
began  systematically  about  Sept.  1st,  1867,  with  thirty  or  forty  pupils,  two-thirds 
of  whom  had  some  reference  to  the  ministry.  For  some  time,  Robert  Ryland, 
D.D.,  of  Richmond,  was  associated  with  Dr.  Colver  in  this  work.  Dr.  Colver’s 


RICHMOND  INSTITUTE 


441 


health  failing,  he  resigned  in  June,  18G8.  His  death  occurred  Sept.  25th, 
1870. 

llev.  C.  H.  Corey,  laboring  at  Augusta,  Ga.,  was  transferred  to  Hichmond 
in  September,  1868,  to  conduct  the  school,  which,  in  1869,  together  with 
the  other  work  of  the  “  National  Theological  Institute,”  passed  into  the  hands  of 
the  Society.  The  United  States  Hotel  (Union  Hotel  until  1853),  on  the  corner 
of  Nineteenth  and  Main  Streets,  was  purchased  Jan.  26th,  1870,  and  occuiiied 
by  the  school  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year.  The  main  building,  which  is  of 
brick  and  four  stories  high,  fronts  sixty  feet  on  Main  Street  and  fifty  feet  on 
Nineteenth  Street,  and  has  an  extension  on  the  latter  street  one  hundred  feet 
long  by  thirty-nine  wide.  It  contains  about  fifty  rooms.  It  was  once  the  fash¬ 
ionable  hotel  of  the  city,  and  is  said  to  have  cost  originally  $110,000.  It  was 
purchased  for  $10,000,  with  money  granted  by  the  Freedmen’s  Bureau.  The 
amount  expended  for  the  extensive  repairs  needed  and  for  fitting  up  the  build¬ 
ing  for  school  purposes  was  $10,017.22,  of  which  amount  the  citizens  of  Bich- 
mond,  white  and  colored,  contributed  over  $1,000. 


RICHMOND  INSTITUTE. 

To  avoid  legal  difficulties  in  the  Society’s  holding  property  in  the  State,  it 
was  taken  in  trust  by  the  following  individuals  :  A.  B.  Capwell,  J.  B.  Sim¬ 
mons,  J.  S.  Backus,  E.  E.  L.  Taylor,  A.  K.  Brooks,  H.  K.  Ellyson  and  B.  M. 
Manl}".  The  school,  which  up  to  this  time  had  been  known  as  “The  Colver Insti¬ 
tute,”  now  becomes  the  “  Bichmond  Institute,”  and  under  that  name  it  was 
incorporated  by  act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  Virginia,  Feb.  10,  1876.  Under 
the  act  the  Institution  ma^^  hold  $500,000  worth  of  property.  The  trustees 

28 


442 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


named  in  the  charter  are,  Nathan  Bishop,  A.  B.  Capwell,  J.  B.  Hoyt,  W.  A. 
Cauldwell  (of  the  Home  Mission  Board),  and  H.  K.  Ellyson,  J.  H.  Holmes, 
Richard  Wells,  A.  E.  Dickinson,  and  Stephen  Woodman,  of  Richmond,  three 
of  the  latter  being  colored  men.  In  the  place  of  first  two  named,  deceased, 
H.  L.  Morehouse  and  Gardner  R.  Colby  have  been  elected. 

June  28th,  1880,  a  new  site,  consisting  of  2^  acres,  was  purchased  in  the 
western  part  of  the  city.  The  business  suiTOundings  of  the  old  location  make 
it  undesirable  for  school  purposes.  New  buildings  for  the  education  of  both 
sexes  are  to  be  erected  on  the  new  site  as  soon  as  means  can  be  secured.  For 
lack  of  proper  accommodations,  comparatively  few  female  pupils  have  been 
received.  About  100  have  been  instructed  in  special  classes.  The  purpose  of 
the  Society  and  of  the  Trustees  who  work  in  co-operation  with  the  Society,  is 
to  build  up  here  a  higher  theological  institution,  to  which  the  advanced  stud¬ 
ents  from  all  schools  may  come  for  the  completion  of  their  studies.  Two 
colored  instructors,  graduates  of  Madison  University,  Profs.  Jones  and  Vassar, 
have  for  about  six  years  been  associated  with  Pres.  Corey.  Dr.  Corey  was 
honored  with  his  degree  by  Richmond  College  in  1881.  He  has  won  and  held 
the  confidence  and  esteem  of  the  citizens  of  Richmond,  generally,  and  many 
have  been  the  encomiums  upon  him  and  the  institution  under  his  charge. 

From  1868  to  1882,  the  record  shows  that  771  different  students  have  been 
enrolled,  532  of  whom  have  studied  in  the  regular  course.  More  than  300  of 
these  studied  witli»the  work  of  the  ministry  in  view,  and  about  200  with  a  view 
to  teaching.  During  the  summers  of  1871  and  1872,  from  twenty  to  twenty-five 
students  were  appointed  by  the  Society  as  missionarj'  teachers.  From  annual 
statistics,  it  is  estimated  that  through  the  labors  of  the  students,  during  their 
summer  vacations,  not  less  than  seven  thousand  persons  have  professed  conver¬ 
sion.  More  than  fifty  churches  have  been  established,  and  quite  one  hundred 
Sunday-schools  organized  by  these  student  preachers.  Many  thousands  have 
been  added  to  the  churches  served  by  graduates  of  the  school.  One  graduate 
within  two  years  received  1,600  members  by  baptism;  another  3,300  members. 
Rev.  Solomon  Crosby,  from  the  institution,  became  a  missionary  to  West  Africa, 
under  appointment  of  the  colored  Baptists  of  Virginia.  He  died,  greatly 
lamented,  April  23d,  1881.  Rev.  W.  W.  Colley,  after  his  graduation,  was  mission¬ 
ary  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  (white)  in  Africa,  for  nearly  five  years; 
and  for  the  last  two  years  has  been  the  leading  spirit  in  the  general  organiza¬ 
tion  of  the  colored  Baptists  for  mission  work  in  Africa. 

The  library  numbers  2, 600  bound  volumes,  some  of  which  are  of  great  value. 
The  Endowment  Fund  amounts  to  about  $3,000,  the  most  of  which  has  been 
contributed  by  students  of  the  institution.  There  are  about  400,000  colored 
people  in  the  district  adjacent  to  Richmond  Institute. 


III.— SHAW  UNIVERSITY. 

Raleigh,  N.  C. 

This  school  had  its  origin  in  the  formation  of  a  theological  class  of  freed- 
men  in  the  old  Guion  Hotel,  in  Raleigh,  N.  C.,  Dec.  1st,  1865,  and  taught  by 
Rev.  H.  M.  Tapper,  of  Massachusetts,  who,  with  his  wife,  had  arrived  in  Raleigh 
the  tenth  of  the  preceding  October.  The  work  was  commenced  under  the 


SHAW  UNIVERSITY. 


443 


auspices  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Societ}^  Mr.  Tapper  receiving 
his  commission  while  yet  a  soldier  in  the  Union  army,  through  the  personal 
efforts  of  Dr.  llipley,  of  Newton,  Mass.  Early  in  the  spring  of  1866,  through  the 
liberality  of  Gen.  Andrew  Porter,  of  Monson,  and  Elijah  Shaw,  of  Wales,  Mass., 
and  other  Northern  friends,  money  was  contributed,  so  that,  with  the  aid  of  the 
colored  people  in  the  way  of  work,  a  large  wooden  building  was  commenced  at 
the  corner  of  Blount  and  Cabariais  Streets  for  the  accommodation  of  the  school, 
where  it  continued  as  the  Baleigh  Institute  until  1870.  The  Freedmen’s  Bureau 
gave  $2,000  toward  finishing  the  building.  During  this  period,  about  2,000  men, 
women  and  children  in  the  day,  night,  and  Sunday-schools  received  instruction. 

In  1870  the  Barringer  property,  comprising  about  ten  acres  with  a  mansion, 
was  bought  for  $15,000.  In  1872  nearly  one-half  of  the  Shaw  building  was  com¬ 
pleted  at  a  cost  of  $15,000,  and  in  1874  the  Estey  building,  a  school  for  girls, 
was  finished  at  a  cost  of  $25,000.  Mr.  Shaw,  of  Y/ales,  Mass.,  from  whom  the 
school  was  named,  has  been  one  of  its  largest  benefactors,  having  given  $8,000 
towards  the  original  purchase  and  the  erection  of  the  Shaw  building.  Towards 
the  erection  of  the  Estey  building,  J.  Estey  &  Co.,  of  Brattleboro,  Vt.,  gave 
$8,000;  George  M.  Morse,  of  Putnam,  Conn.,  gave  $2,000;  $5,000  were  raised  by 
the  North  Carolina  Jubilee  Singers,  and  various  persons  in  the  North  gave 
smaller  sums. 


SHAW  BUILDING,  SHAW  UNIVERSITY, 

(  Original  jdan,  not  strictly  followed. ) 

From  1870  to  1874,  600  pupils  attended,  and  the  school  was  known  as  the  Shaw 
Institute.  In  1875  the  school  was  incorporated  as  the  Shaw  Dniversity.  In  1879 
the  University  Hall  was  completed  at  a  cost  of  $6,000;  all  the  money,  except 
$650,  having  been  saved  from  tuition  and  the  boarding  department. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  in  1880  the  President  of 


444 


HISTORICAL  SKP:TCH. 


the  Institution  was  authorized  to  make  an  effort  to  raise  money  to  establish  a 
medical  department  in  connection  with  the  University.  Soon  after,  a  pledge 
of  $5,000  was  received  from  the  Leonard  family,  of  Hampden,  Mass.,  on  condi¬ 
tion  that  $5,000  in  addition  be  raised  to  erect  the  necessary  medical  buildings. 
Most  of  the  required  sum  was  pledged  in  the  summer  of  1880.  Dr.  Nathan 
Bishop,  William  A.  Cauldwell,  Joseph  B.  Hoyt,  O.  H.  Greenleaf,  Timothy  Mer¬ 
rick  and  Col.  Levi  K.  Fuller,  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  contributed  liberally, 
together  with  other  brethren  of  the  North. 

The  erection  of  the  medical  dormitory  was  commenced  in  the  fall  of  1880 
and  was  finished  in  the  spring  of  1881,  at  a  cost  of  $5,000.  The  principal  medi¬ 
cal  building,  which  is  known  as  the  Leonard  Building,  was  commenced  in  the 
summer  of  1881,  and  was  completed  and  occupied  in  the  fall  of  1882.  This  fine 
building  cost  over  $7,000.  The  land  on  which  the  medical  building  is  located 
was  a  part  of  the  lot  of  the  Governor’s  Mansion,  and  was  generously  donated  by 
Act  of  the  last  General  Assembly  of  North  Carolina.  Arrangements  are  in  pro¬ 
gress  for  completing  the  Shaw  building,  at  a  cost  of  about  $10,000. 

The  entire  school  property  is  valued  at  $125,000.  There  are  five  large  brick 
buildings  besides  the  ^lansion  House,  with  twelve  acres  of  land. 

The  number  of  pupils  enrolled  since  the  school  was  incorporated,  in  1875,  is 
over  1,000 — six  hundred  young  men  and  four  hundred  young  women.  In  al^ 
the  departments  of  the  school,  provision  has  been  made  for  the  accommo¬ 
dation  of  about  three  hundred  pupils.  The  number  enrolled  in  1882  was  277. 
The  students  pay  annually  for  board  and  tuition  about  $G,000  in  cash,  and 
$2,000  in  work. 

The  school  has  five  departments — normal,  scientific,  collegiate,  theologi¬ 
cal  and  medical. 

Since  the  founding  of  the  school,  nearly  three  hundred  have  been  students 
in  the  theological  department.  Many  have  already  entered  the  ministry  and 
are  doing  noble  service  in  the  different  spheres  of  Christian  labor.  Two  are 
laboring  as  teachers  and  missionaries  in  Africa.  It  is  believed  that  not  less 
than  1,000  of  the  students  have  taught  in  the  public  schools,  and  the  demand 
for  teachers  at  the  present  time  is  far  beyond  the  supply.  Most  of  these  teachers 
engage  in  Sunday-school  work  and  other  Christian  labor,  and  thus  constitute  a 
great  power  for  good. 

The  medical  school  opened  in  1882,  with  a  class  of  ten  students.  Leading 
physicians  of  Raleigh  are  on  the  corps  of  teachers  and  lecturers.  The  expenses 
of  this  department  are  met  by  tuition  fees  and  by  special  donations,  so  that  no 
part  thereof  falls  upon  the  Society. 

The  female  department,  which  dates  back  to  1870,  has  prospered  far  be¬ 
yond  what  even  the  most  enthusiastic  dared  hope.  The  progress  of  the  young 
women  has  been  quite  as  rapid  and  satisfactory  as  that  of  the  young  men,  and 
they  have  exhibited  a  degree  of  interest  and  activity  in  Christian  work  which 
shows  the  wisdom  of  providing  for  the  education  of  colored  women.  The  young 
women  receive  instruction  in  industrial  and  domestic  branches  from  teachers 
supported  by  the  Women’s  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society. 

A  school  of  carpentry  was  opened  in  the  fall  of  1882,  in  which  students  are 
taught  the  use  of  tools  and  the  rules  and  principles  of  construction. 

Special  attention  has  always  been  given  to  the  moral  and  religious  training 


ROGER  WILLIAMS  UNIVERSITY. 


445 


of  the  students.  Sunday  services  are  regularly  maintained  in  connection  with 
the  institution,  besides  religious  meetings  during  the  week.  The  daily  study 
of  the  Bible  and  frequent  lectures  upon  topics  of  special  interest  and  adapted 
to  the  peculiar  wants  of  colored  students  have  done  much  to  develop  Christian 
character  and  led  to  a  more  intelligent  and  quiet  form  of  worship.  Not  less 
than  three  hundred  of  the  young  men  and  w'omen  have  been  converted  while 
pursuing  their  studies  in  this  school. 

The  charter  provides  that  the  Treasurer,  the  Chairman  of  the  Executive 
Board,  and  the  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society,  shall  be  ex-officio  members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  The  names  of  the 
present  Board  are  as  follows:  L.  K.  Fuller,  Vt. ;  Elijah  Shaw,  Mass.;  O.  H. 
Greenleaf,  Mass.;  Timothy  Merrick,  Mass.;  J,  G.  Shed,  Mass.;  J.  B.  Hoyt, 
Conn.;  E.  Lathrop,  Conn.;  S.  S.  Constant,  N.  Y. ;  H.  L.  Morehouse,  N.  Y. ;  W. 
A.  Cauldwell,  N.  Y. ;  C.  H.  Banes,  Pa.;  W.  W.  Keene,  Pa.;G.  W.  Perry,  N.  C.; 
C.  T.  Bailey,  N.  C. ;  W.  W.  Arrington,  N.  C. 

The  charter  confers  on  the  Board  the  power  of  establishing  “  one  or  more 
universities,  colleges,  academies,  or  schools  for  persons  of  both  sexes  or  either 
sex,  without  regard  to  their  race,  color,  or  any  previous  condition  of  servitude.’’ 

President  Tupjier  opened  his  first  Sabbath-school  in  Kaleigh  in  1865,  under 
an  old  oak  tree.  In  1882  he  presides  over  an  institution  domiciled  in  five  large 
brick  buildings,  unequaled  by  those  of  any  educational  institution  in  the  State, 
and  a  noble  monument  to  his  untiring  energy,  tact,  wisdom,  and  faith.  Through 
his  personal  influence  the  most  of  the  means  for  the  erection  of  the  buildings  has 
been  procured,  and  by  close  personal  attention  to  the  manufacture  of  brick  on 
the  premises,  and  to  the  construction  of  the  buildings,  he  has  secured  their 
erection  at  about  half  the  usual  cost. 

During  the  earlier  years  of  his  service  he  encountered  severe  and  protracted 
opposition  in  man 3^  wa3^s,  but  with  sublime  heroism  held  on  his  way,  devoted 
to  his  mission,  winning  the  admiration  even  of  opposers,  and  at  last  rejoic¬ 
ing  in  the  era  of  good-will  and  in  the  measurable  accomplishment  of  his  great 
aims.  Bare  are  the  records  of  achievement  grander  than  his. 

The  colored  population  of  North  Carolina  is  not  far  from  550,000. 


IV.— BOGEE  WILLIAMS  UNIVEBSITY. 

Nashville,  Tenn. 

The  beginnings  of  work  for  the  freedmen  at  Nashville  and  vicinity,  on 
the  part  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  date  back  to  a  year  before  the  close  of  the 
war,  in  the  appointment  June  1st,  1864,  of  Eev.  H.  L.  Wayland  as  missionar3" 
teacher  to  that  place.  After  eight  months  he  resigned,  and  Bev.  D.  W,  Phillips, 
who  in  August,  1864,  had  been  appointed  to  Knoxville,  took  his  place.  The 
published  statement  concerning  him  at  the  time  of  his  apiiointment,  is  “that 
this  brother,  late  of  South  Beading,  Mass.,  is  one  of  the  ablest  men  we  had  in 
all  New  England.”  At  first  he  preached  to  a  white  congregation  and  sur¬ 
veyed  the  field.  Then  he  gathered  a  class  of  colored  3mung  men  in  his  own 
house,  and  later  in  the  basement  of  the  First  Colored  Baptist  Church.  In 


44  f) 


HI8T0UTCAL  SKKTCH, 


KOGEH  WILLIAMS  UNIYELSITY, 

(Building  at  left  not  yet  erected.) 


ROGER  WILLIAMS  UNIVERSITY. 


447 


1865  an  abandoned  government  building  was  purchased  for  $1,000.  This  was 
taken 'down,  removed  and  rebuilt  at  an  expense  of  about  $4,000,  upon  a  site 
northwest  of  the  city.  In  this  building,  120x40  ft.  and  two  stories  in  height, 
furnishing  recitation  rooms  and  accommodationsTor  about  forty-five  young  men 
and  for  twelve  girls,  the  school  was  opened  in  1866.  For  ten  years  the  school 
continued  in  this  building. 

Larger  accommodations  being  required,  in  the  spring  of  1874,  the  estate 
of  W.  H.  Gordon,  southwest  of  the  city,  consisting  of  a  brick  mansion  house 
80x48  ft.,  two  stories  with  basement,  together  with  thirty  acres  of  land,  was  pur¬ 
chased  by  Dr.  J.  B.  Simmons  at  a  cost  of  $30,000.  In  1875  a  third  story  and 
mansard  roof  were  added  to  this  building,  and  in  1876  a  new’'  brick  structure 
160x49  ft.,  three  stories  and  basement,  with  mansard  roof,  and  connecting  with 
the  mansion,  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  about  $45,000.  Toward  the  erection  of 
this  new  building  Dr.  Nathan  Bishop  and  wdfe  gave  $28,000. 

The  school  entered  these  buildings  Oct.,  1876.  A  regular  course  of  study  was 
first  introduced  in  1875-6.  The  school  from  the  beginning  has  had  powerful 
competitors  in  institutions  established  at  Nashville  by  other  denominations,  but 
has  maintained  a  high  reputation  for’thorough  wmrk.  In  1874  Brown  Univer¬ 
sity  conferred  upon  Kev.  D.  W.  Phillips  the  degree  of  D.D.  To  his  indefati¬ 
gable  labors  in  the  institution,  and  during  vacations  in  presenting  the  claims  of 
the  institution  to  individuals,  Churches,  and  associations  at  the  North,  is  much 
of  its  prosperity  due;  while  in  this  connection  honorable  mention  should  be 
made  of  the  valuable  services  of  his  principal  associate.  Prof.  L.  B.  Tefft  who 
since  1874  has  been  connected  with  the  institution. 

The  records  of  the  institution  show  an  attendance  since  1872  as  follows: 


1872-3, 

Males,  72; 

Females,  18; 

Total, 

90. 

1873-4, 

U 

79; 

i  i 

29; 

i  ( 

108. 

1874-5, 

(  ( 

95; 

U 

41; 

(( 

136. 

1875-6, 

i  t 

71; 

( ( 

43; 

(  ( 

114. 

1876-7, 

i  ( 

81; 

( ( 

49; 

(( 

130. 

1877-8, 

(  ( 

128; 

u 

75; 

U 

203. 

1878-9, 

128; 

( i 

79; 

(  ( 

207. 

1879-80, 

( ( 

150; 

6  ( 

81; 

(  i 

231. 

1880-1, 

<  ( 

159; 

C  6 

90; 

a 

249. 

1881-2, 

( ( 

171; 

i  ( 

99; 

i  ( 

270. 

The  sudden  and 

permanent 

increase  in 

1877-8  was 

caused  principally  by 

holding  teachers’  institutes  during  the  preceding  summer,  which  made  the 
school  more  widely  known.  In  this  wmrk  Prof.  Tefft  took  a  leading  part. 

The  entire  number  of  students  wdio  have  attended  from  the  beginning  con- 
not  be  exactly  stated,  as  for  the  first  years  no  records  of  attendance  were  kept. 
The  number,  however,  is  not  far  from  one  thousand  ;  for  since  1872  the  enroll¬ 
ment  show^s  787  different  pupils  connected  with  the  institution.  The  larger  pro¬ 
portion  have  fitted  themselves  for  teaching.  Many  have  entered  the  ministry 
and  have  been  leaders  in  every  good  work.  In  1881  gratuitous  theological 
instruction  for  two  months  was  offered  to  a  limited  number  of  pastors, 
who  accepted  the  proposition.  A  positive  religious  influence  has  charac¬ 
terized  the  institution.  Nearly  200  conversions  have  been  reported.  The 
students  have  maintained  themselves  by  their  owm  efforts  very  largely;  al¬ 
though  help  for  many  worthy  students  is  required  to  keep  them  in  the  school. 
Eeceipts  from  students  for  tuition,  board,  &c.,  in  1881-2,  were  $6,559.36. 


448 


inSTORICAL  SKETCH. 


In  1882  the  ]>oar(I  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  decided  to  incorporate  the 
institution,  but  the  incorporation  was  not  eftected  until  in  Jan.,  1883.  At  this 
time  also,  in  order  to  relieve  Dr.  Phillips  of  the  cares  of  administration,  and  that 
he  might  devote  the  rest  of  his  valuable  life  to  instruction  of  theological  classes, 
the  Board  appointed  Bev.  Wm.  Stewart,  D.D.,  of  Canada,  President.  He  en¬ 
tered  upon  his  labors  Feb.,  1883.  The  name  of  the  school  was  also  changed 
from  Nashville  Institute  to  “  lloger  Williams  University.”  Four  courses  of  study 
are  provided — the  normal,  the  academic,  the  collegiate,  and  the  theological. 
The  whole  property  is  valued  at  $80,000.  The  school  has  a  small  endowment 
fund  of  less  than  $1,000.  Several  Indian  youth  from  the  Indian  Territory  have 
been  students  in  the  institution.  The  graduates  are  widely  scattered  through¬ 
out  the  South,  occupying  positions  of  influence  and  usefulness. 


V.— LELAND  UNIVERSITY. 

New  Orleans,  La. 

In  July,  1863,  the  Home  Mission  Society  appointed  Rev.  J.  W.  Horton  Mis¬ 
sionary  to  the  Coliseum  Place  Baptist  Church  (white).  New  Orleans  ;  and  in 
November,  1865,  Rev.  Jeremiah  Chaplin,  D.D.,  to  engage  in  the  work  of  instruct¬ 
ing  colored  ministers,  and  students  for  the  ministry.  In  this  service  he  con¬ 
tinued  wdth  some  interruptions  until  1868;  when,  becoming  convinced  that  it  was 
labor  w'asted  to  work  in  the  manner  he  was  compelled  to  do,  with  no  place  in 
which  to  gather  his  classes  for  regular  instruction,  he  left  the  field.  In  Decem¬ 
ber,  1869,  Rev.  Wm.  Rollinson,  of  New  Jersey,  was  appointed  to  carry  forward 
the  enterprise.  His  labors  in  New  Orleans  began  Dec.  29th,  by  the  organization 
of  a  class  of  eight  or  ten  of  the  resident  colored  ministers,  and  also  a  night 
school  for  the  general  instruction  of  adults  of  both  sexes;  the  basement  of  the 
First  Baptist  Church  being  used  for  these  purposes. 

A  few  weeks  later  Dea.  Holbrook  Chamberlain,  and  his  wife,  of  the  Baptist 
Free  Mission  Society,  reached  New  Orleans,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  an 
institution  under  the  patronage  of  that  Society,  supposing  the  field  unoccupied. 
Negotiations  were  entered  into  for  concerted  effort  in  this  matter,  and  as  a  re¬ 
sult  of  the  visit  to  New  Orleans  by  Secretaries  Simmons  and  Taylor,  an  arrange¬ 
ment  was  effected  whereby  the  work  was  to  be  conjointly  prosecuted,  Dea. 
Chamberlain  assuming  one-half  the  pecuniary  responsibility  and  possessing 
an  equal  right  of  control  until  such  time  as  a  Board  of  Trustees  should  be  ap¬ 
pointed  and  the  institution  incorporated,  when  control  should  pass  to  them, 
he,  however,  still  remaining  responsible  for  half  of  the  expenses.  “  The 
Free  IMission  Church  ”  was  then  about  to  build  a  new'  house  of  worship,  and  it 
was  decided  to  furnish  the  basement  for  school  rooms,  the  Home  Mission  So¬ 
ciety  supplying  $2,000  for  that  purpose  and  taking  a  lease  of  the  school  rooms 
as  compensation.  These  rooms  finished  and  well  furnished  w'ere  ready  Dec., 
1870,  and  on  the  10th  of  January  the  school  therein  was  formally  opened.  The 
number  in  attendance  this  year  reached  170. 

A  Board  of  Trustees  w'as  appointed  and  incorporation  effected  in  March, 
1870.  Immediate  steps  w'ere  taken  for  the  erection  of  suitable  buildings,  for 
which  three  squares  of  ground,  betw'een  seven  and  eight  acres,  with  a  mansion. 


LELAND  UNIVERSITY. 


449 


in  the  upper  part  of  the  city  and  fronting  on  St.  Charles  St.  (the  principal 
avenue),  were  purchased  at  a  cost  of  $25,000.  One-half  of  this  was  paid  by  the 
Society  and  one-half  by  Dea.  Chamberlain.  The  institution  was  called  “  Leland 
University,”  after  the  maiden  name  of  Mrs.  Chamberlain,  who  was  a  direct 
descendant  of  Elder  John  Leland.  From  this  institution,*”  as  Dr.  Simmons 
wrote  after  the  incorporation,  “by  the  terms  of  our  charter  (which  terms  were 
of  our  own  choosing)  students  can  never  be  excluded  on  account  of  race,  color, 
or  previous  condition  of  servitude.  Should  whites,  who  were  once  slaves,  apply, 
—of  whom  there  are  not  a  few  in  the  South — they  will  be  admitted.  Should 
whites  who  were  never  slaves  apply,  they  will  not  be  rejected.  For,  a  Christian 
school,  like  a  Christian  Church,  should  be  open  to  all  properly  qualified  can¬ 
didates.  All  the  Home  Mission  Society’s  schools  have  proceeded  from  the  first 
on  this  New  Testament  basis.” 

On  the  Board  of  Trustees  were  representatives  of  the  Home  Mission  Society, 
the  Free  Mission  Society,  and  the  Consolidated  Convention  (colored). 

Rev.  Wm.  Rollinson  continued  as  President  until  October,  1872,  when  upon 
his  voluntary  retirement  Rev.  S.  B.  Gregory  was  appointed.  Of  his  own  labors 
Mr.  Rollinson  says: 

“During  the  whole  time  I  was  on  the  field,  I  preached  nearly  every  Sab¬ 
bath,  generally  for  the  colored  Churches,  though  often  for  the  Coliseum  Place 
and  the  First  Baptist  (white).  I  was  cordially  received  by,  and  received  the 
moral  support  of  the  white  Baptists,  and  enthusiastically  so  by  our  colored 
Baptists;  and  I  look  back  to  my  years  of  labor  in  New  Orleans  with  unalloyed 
pleasure.” 

Mr.  Gregory’s  labors  were  terminated  by  his  death  in  1873.  Rev.  L.  B. 
Barker,  who  had  been  his  associate,  took  charge  until  1876.  Rev.  Marsena  Stone 
was  President  from  1876  to  1878,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Rev.  S.  J.  Axtell, 
who  continued  as  President  until  1881,  when  Rev.  W.  F.  Morton  was  ap¬ 
pointed;  and  upon  his  resignation  in  1882,  Rev.  H.  A.  Traver  received  the 
appointment. 

In  1873  the  large  and  beautiful  three  story  building,  with  mansard  roof, 
was  completed,  at  a  cost  of  $45,000.  (See  cut,  p.  80.  j  By  Dea.  Chamberlain’s 
close  attention  to  its  erection  a  great  saving  of  expense  was  efi’ected.  The 
Freedmen’s  Bureau  had  promised  to  duplicate  the  amount  expended  on  build¬ 
ings  to  the  sum  of  $25,000.  The  work  was  projected  therefore  on  the  scale  of 
$50,000.  When  the  Bureau,  after  payments  of  $17,500,  refused  to  give  further 
aid,  the  burden  of  the  unfinished  work  fell  with  almost  crushing  force  upon 
Dea.  Chamberlain,  who  on  this  understanding  had  assumed  the  expense  of  its 
erection.  Nobly,  and  with  self-sacrifice  rarely  equaled,  did  he  devote  time,  and 
energies  of  mind  and  body,  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  work,  putting  into  the 
building,  of  his  own  means,  $15,000.  In  addition  to  this,  in  1879,  he  gave  $10,000 
toward  an  endowment  fund;  and  in  1881  conveyed  to  the  Trustees,  for  the  same 
purpose,  property  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  valued  at  $25,000.  Beyond  this,  in  1881, 
under  his  inspiration  and  with  the  approval  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  a  new 
dormitory  for  girls  was  begun,  which  for  lack  of  funds  is  not  yet  completed,  and 
the  total  cost  of  which  to  be  about  $17,000.  The  entire  amount  which  this  de¬ 
voted  servant  of  God  has  given  to  the  upbuilding  of  Leland  University  is 
over  $65,000.  In  his  seventieth  year  he  rejoices  that  he  has  been  permitted  to 


450 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


do  this  for  a  people  in  whose  welfare  he  has  ever  had  the  liveliest  interest. 
He  is  worthy  of  all  honor,  and  his  example  worthy  of  imitation  by  many,  more 
greatly  blessed  than  he  in  temporal  things. 

The  property  of  Leland  University,  with  the  completion  of  the  new  build¬ 
ing,  is  valued  at  cpiite  $100,000.  A  good  beginning  has  been  made  toward  a 
library,  but  school  apparatus  is  specially  needed.  Recently  an  arrange¬ 
ment  has  been  made  between  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  the  Board  of  the 
Home  Mission  Society,  whereby  the  latter  assumes  the  practical  manage¬ 
ment  of  the  educational  work  of  the  Univerity,  thus  securing  to  it  the  advan¬ 
tages  of  the  methods  adopted  by  the  Society  for  the  best  instruction;  the  Society 
becoming  responsible  for  the  Jiiaintenance  of  the  school  and  for  the  character 
of  the  instruction.  For  many  years  annual  appropriations  have  been  made  by 
the  Board  for  teachers’  salaries. 

Special  attention  is  given  to  the  normal  and  industrial  departments,  while 
the  great  aim  in  the  founding  of  the  institution,  viz.,  the  education  of  col¬ 
ored  preachers,  is  kept  prominent.  A  career  of  enlarged  usefulness  is  evi¬ 
dently  entered  upon;  and  nowhere  is  such  a  school  needed  more  than  in  the 
great  city  of  New  Orleans  and  its  vicinity,  a  stronghold  of  Catholicism,  with 
the  usual  concomitants  of  ignorance  and  superstition. 


\T.— ATLANTA  SEMINARY. 

,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

In  May,  1867,  Rev.  J.  W.  Parker,  D.D.,  of  Mass.,  went  to  Augusta,  Ga., 
under  the  auspices  of  the  National  Theological  Institute,  to  locate  a  school  for 
the  training  of  preachers  and  teachers  for  the  colored  people.  The  school  w'as 
opened  in  the  Springfield  (colored)  Baptist  Church,  at  night.  He  w'as  compelled 
by  sickness  to  return  North  in  July,  when  Mr.  J.  Mason  Rice  took  charge.  In 
November  of  the  same  year.  Rev.  Chas,  H.  Corey,  and  wife,  commenced  their 
labors,  retaining  Mr.  Rice,  and  receiving  aid  for  a  few  weeks  in  the  way  of 
lectures  from  Dr.  Parker,  The  school  was  kept  in  a  rented  room,  and  mostly 
at  night,  so  that  ]\Ir.  Corey  seldom  reached  his  lodgings  till  midnight.  The 
attendance  for  the  year  ending  May,  1868,  numbered  60,  of  whom  17  w'ere 
students  for  the  ministry.  Mr,  Corey’s  labors  here  ended  July  13,  1868,  and  he 
was  subsequently  transferred  to  Richmond.  Rev.  Lucian  C.  Hayden,  D.D., 
took  up  the  work  the  following  winter.  As  the  Freedmen’s  Bureau  was  then 
establishing  free  schools  for  the  colored  people,  Dr.  Hayden  was  induced  early 
in  Jan.,  1869,  to  take  charge  of  one  of  these  public  schools,  which  was  regarded 
as  the  expedient  thing  to  do;  hence  ministerial  instruction  was  almost  wholly 
susi)ended. 

On  November  15,  1869,  under  api)ointment  of  the  Home  Mission  Society, 
Rev.  W.  D.  Seigfried  arrived,  and  soon  after  in  a  rented  room  opened  a  school. 
April  21,  1870,  an  eligible  lot  180x180  feet,  on  Telfair  Street,  was  purchased  for 
$5,700.  The  school  was  at  once  transferred  to  the  old  buildings  on  this  property. 
Mr.  Seigfried  resumed  work  in  the  autumn  of  1870,  but  encountering  great 
difficulties  in  consequence  of  the  intense  political  excitement  of  the  time,  he 
left  the  State,  and  for  a  time  the  school  was  discontinued. 


ATLANTA  SEMINARY. 


451 


Leading  brethren  of  the  Georgia  Baptist  Church  Convention  (white),  who 
had  become  interested  in  the  work,  recommended  that  Rev.  Joseph  T.  Robert, 
LL.D.,  of  Georgia,  be  entrusted  with  the  management.  This  action  was  en¬ 
dorsed  by  the  Georgia  Baptist  Missionary  Convention  (colored);  and  the  Home 
Mission  Board  accordingly  appointed  him.  His  connection  with  the  institute 
began  Aug.  1,  1871.  Among  the  whites  of  the  city  the  enterprise  was  regarded 
with  disfavor,  on  account  of  some  things  in  its  previous  management.  Dr.  Robert 
secured  funds  to  put  the  building  in  condition,  and  for  four  years,  without  an 
assistant,  conducted  the  school,  with  an  annual  average  attendance  of  52  pupils. 
Dr.  Robert  in  his  sketch  of  the  school  says:  “  Many  whites  thought,  at  first, 
that  colored  men  could  not  be  roused  mentally;  we  have  proven  otherwise 
there.”  The  “  Augusta  Institute,”  as  the  school  w^as  called,  was  continued  here 
until  1879,  when  at  the  desire  of  the  colored  brethren  of  the  State,  and  with  the 
approval  of  the  white,  it  was  removed  to  the  capital  of  the  State  and  the  name 
changed  to  the  Atlanta  Baptist  Seminary.  A  site  for  the  school  was  purchased  at 


ATLANTA  BAPTIST  SEMINARY. 

the  corner  of  Elliott  and  West  Hunter  Streets,  containing  nearly  four  acres,  and 
with  the  avails  of  the  sale  of  the  Augusta  property  and  a  special  appropriation 
bj’’  the  Home  Mission  Society,  a  commodious  brick  school  building  was  erected; 
he  cost  of  the  whole  being  about  $12,500.  In  1879  the  institution  was  incor¬ 
porated.  Dr.  Robert  has  remained  at  the  head  ot  the  institution  until  the  pre¬ 
sent  time,  for  more  than  eleven  years.  In  his  own  words  the  school  “has 
aimed  unwaveringl}'  at  the  education  of  preacher's,  and  such  teachers  as  could  be 


452 


HISTQIUCAI.  SKETCH. 


classed  with  them  profitably.”  Dr.  liobert’s  success  in  this  direction  has  been 
marked.  The  leading  men  among  the  colored  baptists  of  Georgia  have  been 
under  his  training. 

More  than  ‘250  ministerial  students  have  been  enrolled  in  the  school  at 
Augusta  and  Atlanta.  The  whole  number  in  attendance  from  1871  to  1882  has 
been  about  500;  in  1882,  113  were  enrolled.  Of  more  than  100  ordained  minis¬ 
ters  who  were  students  in  the  institution,  about  one-half  are  pastors  in  Georgia; 
while  licentiates  and  unordained  students  are  yearly  doing  a  great  work. 

No  dormitories  for  either  sex  were  erected,  and  only  young  men  were  ad¬ 
mitted  to  the  school.  A  strong  sentiment  in  favor  of  education  for  young  women 
also,  was  developed  soon  after  the  removal  of  the  school  to  Atlanta.  The  Board 
of  the  Home  Mission  Society  favored  it,  and  encouraged  the  colored  Churches 
of  Georgia  to  contribute  toward  the  erection  of  buildings. 

In  the  fall  of  1881,  under  the  auspices  of  the  'Woman’s  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society  of  New  England,  Miss  S.  B.  Packard  and  Miss  H.  E. 
Giles  went  as  missionaries  to  Atlanta.  They  soon  opened  a  school  for  girls. 
Early  in  1882’  the  school  was  taken  up  by  the  Home  Mission  Board,  the  teacher’s 
support  being  pledged  by  the  Woman’s  Society.  They  met  in  the  basement 
of  the  Friendship  St.  Baptist  Church  (colored),  a  most  unsuitable  place. 
With  great  devotion  these  teachers  labored  until  a  large  school  was  gathered 
and  the  demand  for  larger  and  better  accommodations  became  imperative. 

Inasmuch  as  the  Seminary  site  was  impaired  for  school  purposes  by  the  close 
proximity  of  a  new  railroad,  and  the  lot  was  not  well  adapted  to  the  erection  of 
additional  buildings,  a  new  location  was  determined  upon.  In  the  fall  of  1882 
Dr.  Gregor}^  Supt.  of  Education,  after  surveying  several  locations,  selected  a 
section  of  the  property  known  as  “  The  Barracks,”  on  the  high  groiind  in  the 
western  part  of  the  city,  and  after  a  careful  investigation,  in  company  with  the 
Corresponding  Secretary,  its  purchase  was  recommended  and  eftected  with  the 
approval  of  the  Board,  for  the  sum  of  $17,500.  The  site  contains  about  eight 
acres,  on  which  are  four  double  two  story  dwellings,  originally  erected  for  officers’ 
quarters  and  suitable  for  dormitories;  also  a  large,  long  building  formerly  used 
for  a  hospital,  which  with  few  changes  serves  for  general  school  purposes.  Into 
this  the  girls’  school  is  to  be  transferred  at  once,  and  the  entire  school  under  one 
president  in  the  fall  of  1883.  The  sale  of  the  old  property  will  probably  meet  a 
large  part  of  the  cost  of  the  new.  The  colored  people  of  the  State  have  taken 
deep  interest  in  the  work,  promising  to  raise  $5,000  for  the  enterprise.  They 
have  also  aided  to  quite  an  extent  in  the  support  of  beneficiaries,  and  for  other 
j)urposes. 

The  school  has  evidently  a  great  future  before  it  in  providing  an  education 
for  the  leaders  of  thought  among  the  more  than  100,000  colored  Baptists  in  the 
Empire  State  of  the  South.  The  colored  population  of  Georgia  was  725,133,  in 
1880 


VH.— B  E  N  E  D  I  C  T  INSTITUTE. 

Columbia,  S.  C. 

For  a  long  time  after  the  be^innincj  of  the  Societv’s  work  for  the  freedmen 
in  South  Carolina,  there  v  as  no  concentration  of  eftbrt  for  the  founding  of 


BENEDICT  INSTITUTE 


453 


one  strong  school.  For  several  years,  from  1802,  Dr.  Solomon  Peck  and  others 
labored  at  Beanfort  and  Rev.  C.  H.  Corey  about  three  years  at  Charleston. 
Many  other  points  received  attention. 

In  1870  a  desirable  site  for  an  institution  was  found  available  at  Columbia. 
As  this  was  the  caj^ital  of  the  State,  and  central,  it  was  decided  to  locate  it  here. 
The  Lord  disposed  the  heart  of  a  noble  woman  of  New  England,  Mrs.  B.  A. 
Benedict,  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  to  give  ^10,000  toward  its  purchase,  the  cost 
being  $16,000.  The  property  consisted  of  nearly  eighty  acres  of  land,  on  which 
was  a  large  mansion,  with  several  outbuildings,  and  beautiful  grounds.  Be¬ 
fore  the  war  it  was  valued  at  $40,000.  In  honor  of  the  deceased  husband  of 
the  donor,  Dea.  Stephen  Benedict,  lu’other  of  Dr.  David  Benedict,  the  historian, 
the  Board  called  the  school  “Benedict  Institute.” 

It  was  opened  Dec.  1,  1870,  under  the  charge  of  Rev.  Timothy  S.  Dodge,  as 
principal.  The  first  pupil  was  a  colored  preacher,  sixty-six  years  old.  The 
attendance  the  first  year  was  sixty-one.  Industrial  work  was  attempted  with 
some  degree  of  success  under  Mr.  Dodge.  In  Oct.,  1877,  Rev.  Lewis  Colby 
succeeded  Mr.  Dodge  under  appointment  of  the  Board. 

Upon  his  resignation  in  1879,  Rev.  E.  J.  Coodspeed,  D.D.,  was  appointed.  He 
entered  upon  his  work  in  October,  continuing  until  his  death  in  the  summer  of 


iiii 


COLBY  HALL,  BENEDICT  INSTITUTE. 


464 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


1881.  Rev.  C.  E.  Becker  was  selected  as  his  successor  and  went  to  Columbia  in 
Oct.,  1882,  and  is  at  this  writing  the  president  of  the  institution. 

During  1879-80,  Rev.  Lewis  Colby,  deeply  impressed  with  the  need  of  bet¬ 
ter  accommodations,  especiallj' for  the  girls,  devoted  his  time  without  compen¬ 
sation,  and  with  the  approval  of  the  Board,  to  raising  $5,000  for  a  girls’  building. 
This  amount  being  secured,  together  with  an  additional  offering  from  Mrs. 
Benedict,  two  frame  buildings,  one  for  dormitory  and  school  rooms,  the  other 
for  dining  and  music  rooms,  were  erected  in  1 881.  Toward  the  furnishing  of  the 
buildings,  the  colored  people  of  the  State  gave  over  $1,600.  The  girls’  building 
is  known  as  “Colby  Hall.  ”  Better  quarters  for  the  young  men  are  greatly  needed. 
For  this  purpose  Mrs.  Benedict  has  offered  $5,000,  and  plans  are  progressing 
for  the  new  building  which  is  to  cost  $10,000.  In  addition  to  these  liberal 
gifts,  she  also  wisely  gave  $10,000  in  1873  for  the  endowment  of  the  In¬ 
stitution.  To  this,  additions  by  gift  and  by  income  have  been  made,  so  that  it 
stands  now  at  about  $21,000.  By  special  act  of  the  South  Carolina  Legislature, 
through  the  efforts  of  Pres.  Becker  and  the  co-operation  of  leading  Baptists, 
the  Institution  in  1882  was  exempted  from  taxation. 

The  attendance  has  been  as  follows:  * 


1870-71, 

61: 

1876-77, 

101. 

1871-72, 

61; 

1877-78, 

70. 

1872-73, 

142; 

1878-79, 

88. 

1873-74, 

84; 

1879-80, 

100. 

1874-75, 

118; 

1880-81, 

232. 

1875-76, 

115; 

1881-82, 

239. 

The  great  increase  in  1880-81,  and  the  year  following,  were  partly  due  to  the 
completion  of  the  girl’s  building,  and  to  the  establishment  of  a  preparatory  de¬ 
partment,  which,  however,  has  been  discontinued.  The  school  has  been  a 
fountain  of  great  good  to  the  colored  Churches  of  the  State.  The  name  of  the 
benefactor  is  blessed  by  hundreds  who  have  enjoyed  its  privileges,  and  thou¬ 
sands  more  will  honor  her  memory.  The  property  with  the  new  building  com¬ 
pleted  is  valued  at  $40,000. 

There  were  604,332  colored  people  in  South  Carolina  according  to  the  cen¬ 
sus  of  1880. 


Vni.— NATCHEZ  SEMINARY. 

Natchez,  Miss. 

Years  before  the  opening  of  this  Institution,  it  was  felt  by  many  friends  of 
the  Society  and  by  its  workers  m  the  Mississippi  Valley,  that  a  school  should  be 
established  somewhere  between  IMemphis  and  the  Gulf.  Under  appointment 
by  the  Society,  Rev.  A.  C.  Caperton,  in  the  fall  of  1867,  began  the  work  of  instruc¬ 
tion  at  Memphis,  where  the  Society’s  missionaries  had  previously  labored.  He 
continued  about  two  years,  but  neither  here  nor  at  any  other  point  did  the  in¬ 
dications  seem  favorable  to  the  establishment  of  an  institution.  In  1876  the 
United  States  Marine  Hospital,  erected  years  before  the  war  in  the  most  sub¬ 
stantial  manner,  at  a  cost  of  about  $60,000,  was  olfered  for  sale  at  auction.  The 
building  had  been  unused  since  the  war,  and  was  somewhat  damaged  by  a  tor¬ 
nado.  It  was  purchased  by  the  Society  for  a  school,  at  a  cost  of  $5,000.  The 


NATCHEZ  SEMINARY 


455 


Secretary  of  the  Treasury  declining  to  accept  so  low  a  bid,  an  act  was  solicited, 
with  his  concurrence,  from  Congress,  instructing  him  to  approve  the  sale. 
The  bill  was  passed,  as  there  was  no  demand  for  the  building  except  for  such 
purposes,  and  the  Society  received  a  deed  from  the  United  States,  in  Jan¬ 
uary,  1877.  C.  T.  Sampson,  Esq.,  of  Massachusetts,  generously  gave  the  amount 
required  for  its  purchase.  Extensive  repairs  and  alterations  were  necessary  to 
adapt  the  building  to  school  purposes,  and  even  then,  with  its  large  rooms  and 
broad  halls  and  corridors,  it  was  not  b}^  any  means  well  suited  to  the  wants  of 
such  an  institution.  The  amount  expended  on  improvements  was  $11,807. 


NATCHEZ  SEMINARY'. 


In  October,  1877,  under  appointment  by  the  Society,  llev,  Charles  Ayer, 
of  New  York,  opened  the  school  with  20  students.  The  school  has  steadily  in¬ 
creased  in  numbers  under  his  efficient  management  to  the  present  time,  having 
for  the  year  ending  1882,  149  enrolled,  some  of  them  young  women. 

The  difficulty  and  expense  of  reaching  Natchez,  especially  from  those  sec¬ 
tions  of  the  State  where  most  interest  is  taken  in  educational  matters,  led  the 
Board,  after  careful  deliberation,  to  the  decision  that  a  location  more  central 
was  necessary  for  the  greatest  prosperity  and  usefulness  ot  the  institution. 

This  course  was  required  also  by  the  growing  feeling  ^^among  the  colored  Bap- 


456 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


tists  of  Mississippi,  that  their  educational^wants  were  not  met  by  so  remote  a 
location,  and  by  their  contemplated  action  to  start  another  school. 

Accordingly,  in  November,  1882,  a  conference  was  arranged  between  repre¬ 
sentatives  of  the  Society  and  of  the  colored  people,  at  Jackson,  Miss.  Dr* 
Gregory  and  Pres.  Ayer  and  Dr.  Marston  were  present  on  the  part  of  the  Society. 
Union  of  effort  was  decided  upon,  and  on  the  recommendation  of  a  joint 
committee,  the  Board  soon  after  purchased  the  Campbell  property,  consisting 
of  fifty-two  acres  with  a  good  mansion,  north  of  Jackson,  and  near  the  city 
limits,  for  $5,000.  To  this  location  the  school  is  to  be  transferred  in  the  fall  of 
1883,  if  the  Natchez  property  in  the  meantime  is  sold  to  advantage. 

The  colored  population  of  Mississippi  in  1880  was  650,291. 


IX.— THE  ALABAMA  BAPTIST  NOEMAL  AND  THEOLOGICAL  SCHOOL. 

Selma,  Alabama. 

The  colored  Baptist  Convention  at  Tuscaloosa,  in  1873,  decided  to  establish 
a  school  for  j^reachers,  and  asked  the  white  brethren,  whose  State  Convention 
was  then  in  session  at  the  same  place,  for  money  and  advice.  They  were  told 
that  the  scheme  was  impracticable.  In  1874  they  sent  Eev.  W.  H.  McAlpine 
among  the  colored  churches  to  raise  money,  and  by  Nov.,  1876,  he  had  raised 
about  $1,000.  The  Convention  at  Eufaula,  in  1877,  decided  to  locate  the  school 
at  Selma,  and  to  open  it  Jan.  1,  1878. 

Kev.  H.  Woodsman,  who  had  been  holding  ministers’  institutes  in  Alaba¬ 
ma,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  was  asked  to  take  charge 
of  the  school.  The  Society  was  not  prepared  to  support  him  in  this  undertaking. 
Nevertheless,  feeling  that  the  work  was  demanded,  he  accepted  the  invitation 
of  the  Convention,  on  condition  that  the  colored  brethren  would  endeavor  to 
provide  the  land  and  buildings  needed,  meet  the  current  expenses,  and  provide 
for  half  of  his  salary.  This  they  agreed  to  do.  The  school  was  opened  in  Jan., 
1878,  in  the  colored  Baptist  Church  at  Selma. 

Property  was  bought,  in  1878,  comprising  about  thirty-six  acres,  with  a 
building,  (formerly  agricultural  fair  grounds),  at  a  cost  of  $3,000.  It  is  in  the 
suburbs  of  the  city.  Not  only  did  the  colored  people  pay  for  this,  but  pro¬ 
ceeded  to  make  improvements  and  to  erect  a  frame  chapel  and  school-rooms  in 
1879  ;  while  at  the  same  time  giving  for  the  support  of  the  school.  Since  1877 
they  have  raised  for  educational  purposes  about  $14,000.  The  property  is  now 
valued  at  $15,000.  Mr.  Woodsmall  was  formerly  an  attorney  in  Indiana,  then 
captain  of  an  Indiana  regiment  during  the  war,  and  after  the  war  becoming 
deeply  impressed  that  he  ought  to  consecrate  his  life  to  the  spiritual  and  intellec¬ 
tual  elevation  of  the  colored  people,  studied  and  was  graduated  from  a  southern 
theological  school  to  fit  himself  for  this  work.  Finding  the  colored  people  un¬ 
able  to  bear  the  burdens  assumed,  and  having  expended  his  own  means,  he  ap¬ 
pealed  to  the  churches  of  his  native  State  for  aid.  The  ladies  of  Indiana,  largely 
through  the  activity  of  Miss  Auretta  Hoyt,  contributed  to  the  support  of  teach¬ 
ers,  while  other  friends  in  the  North  were  also  raised  up  for  the  work. 


THE  FLORIDA  INSTITUTE. 


457 


In  March,  1880,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Institution  petitioned  the  So¬ 
ciety  to  co-operate  in  its  support.  The  Executive  Board,  in  June,  responded 
favorably  with  a  pledge  of  $2,000  for  teachers’  salaries  the  ensuing  year.  Since 
then  the  amount  has  been  raised  to  more  than  $3,000  per  annum.  About  550 
students  have  been  enrolled  since  the  opening  of  the  school. 

More  than  one  hundred  students  for  the  ministry,  and  about  the  same  num¬ 
ber  of  teachers,  have  been  in  the  institution.  In  1881  more  than  eighty  pupils 
were  teachers  in  the  public  schools  of  the  State.  Both  sexes  are  admitted.  The 
institution  has  no  dormitories.  These  are  greatly  needed,  as  students  find  diffi¬ 
culty  in  obtaining  suitable  rooms  in  private  residences. 

In  1881  Bev.  W.  H.  McAlpine,  who  was  a  slave  until  1865,  and  who  has  done 
more  than  any  other  colored  man  for  the  school,  was  chosen  President  ;  though 
Kev.  Mr.  Woodsmall  continued  in  charge  of  instruction.  Mr.  Woodsmall  start¬ 
ed  a  paper,  in  1878,  called  “  The  Baptist  Pioneer,”  which  has  a  monthly  cir¬ 
culation  of  about  2,000  copies.  The  school  has  been  characterized  by  a  deep  re- 
ligious  inteiest,  and  students  have  been  organized  for  work  during  vacations. 
Through  them  over  ten  thousand  books,  including  Bibles  and  Testaments,  and 
a  great  number  of  j^apers  and  tracts  by  both  teachers  and  students  have  been 
distributed.  Mr.  Woodsmall  has  devoted  much  of  his  vacation  in  holding  minis¬ 
ters’  and  teachers’  institutes  throughout  the  State,  and  by  his  indomitable  per¬ 
severance  and  unflinching  faith,  in  the  face  sometimes  of  reproach  and  opposi¬ 
tion,  for  more  than  five  years  he  has  carried  forward  the  enterprise  ;  literally 
putting  into  it  his  life. 

There  are  over  600,000  colored  peoj)le  in  Alabama. 


X.-THE  PL  OK  1 1)  A  INSTITUTE. 

Live  Oak,  Florida. 

In  Oct.,  1868,  the  BethUhem  Baptist  Association  of  Florida  was  organized,  and 
at  once  took  steps  to  establish  an  institution  of  learning.  Kev.  C.  B.  Simmons 
and  Col.  Wood  were  appointed  a  committee  to  raise  money  and  select  a  site. 
Live  Oak  was  chosen,  and  a  square  of  land,  comprising  about  three  and  a  half 
acres,  on  which  was  an  incomplete  building  originally  intended  for  a  court 
house,  was  purchased.  The  colored  people  of  the  State  raised  and  expended 
for  this  purpose  $2,000.  Nov.  15th,  1873,  the  school  was  incorporated  and 
Trustees  duly  elected.  In  1876  the  last  payment  was  made  on  the  property. 
Unable  to  complete  the  building  and  opeft  the  school,  the  Association,  in  Octo¬ 
ber,  1879,  formally  petitioned  the  Society  for  assistance.  The  Corresponding 
Secretary  of  the  Society  made  an  investigation  of  affairs,  in  a  visit  to  Florida  in 
Feb.,  1880,  and  in  March  of  the  same  year  the  Board  voted  to  aid,  if  funds 
could  be  obtained,  and  to  open  the  school  the  following  autumn.  Contributions 
having  been  sent  in  for  the  purpose,  Kev.  Charles  Ayer  was  requested  to  pro¬ 
ceed  to  Live  Oak  and  superintend  the  work  of  completing  the  building.  This 
being  done,  Kev.  J.  L.  A.  Fish  was  appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  institution. 
School  was  opened  in  October,  1880.  In  1882  a  re-organizatioii  of  the  educa¬ 
tional  work  in  the  State  was  effected,  so  that  the  Colored  State  Convention 

29 


458 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


was  enlisted  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  institution.  As  yet  it  is  in  its  infancy, 
and  is  in  need  of  nearly  everything.  A  generous  Christian  woman  in  ^lassachu- 
setts  has  promised  $5,000  towards  the  erection  of  dormitories  for  girls,  and  bet¬ 
ter  school  accommodations,  provided  $5,000  additional  can  be  secured.  A 
plain  two-story  frame  building,  with  rooms  for  thirty-two  young  men,  was 
completed  in  1882,  at  an  expense  of  about  $1,500. 

President  Fish  has  already  won  a  large  place  in  the  esteem  of  the  colored 
Baptists  of  Florida,  and  onlj^  needs  the  proper  support  to  make  the  school  a 
great  success.  The  Convention  unites  with  the  Society  in  the  support  of  Kev. 
J.  N.  Stokes  as  general  missionary  and  agent  for  the  institution. 

There  are  about  126,000  colored  j^eople  in  Florida.  In  Southern  Georgia, 
which  is  naturally  tributary  to  this  school,  there  are  about  100,000  more. 


XI.— THE  KENTUCKY  NORMAL  AND  THEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 

Louisville,  Kentucky. 

Very  soon  after  the  close  of  the  war,  the  colored  Baptists  of  Kentucky  or¬ 
ganized  themselves  into  a  “  General  Assembly,”  for  the  purpose  of  establishing 
a  college  for  the  education  of  ministers  and  teachers.  In  1866  they  purchased 
a  site  at  Frankfort,  but  they  were  too  poor  to  start  the  school.  In  1869  they 
changed  their  name  to  the  General  Association  of  the  Colored  Baptists  of  Ken¬ 
tucky,  and  by  a  bare  majority  decided  to  change  the  location  of  the  school  from 
Frankfort  to  Louisville.  For  ten  long  years,  without  a  missionary  or  teacher 
sent  to  organize  and  lead  them,  they  lived  and  toiled  on  toward  the  goal.  For 
some  cause,  the  Home  Mission  Society  did  but  little  work  among  the  colored 
people  of  Kentucky;  the  principal  laborer  being  Rev.  IMarsena  Stone,  who  spent 
about  six  months  holding  ministers’  institutes  in  the  State  in  1873-4. 

In  1879  they  rallied  anew  to  establish  the  school.  The  Frankfort  property 
was  sold  for  $2,000.  A  location  was  selected  in  Louisville,  on  Kentucky  Street, 
between  Seventh  and  Eighth  Streets,  comprising  about  two  and  a  half  acres,  on 
which  was  a  large  two-story  brick  building,  and  purchased  for  $13,800.  It  was 
a  great  venture.  In  November  a  school  was  opened  with  Rev.  E.  P.  Maros,  a 
colored  pastor  in  the  State,  as  manager,  and  Rev.  W.  R.  Davis,  as  teacher. 
From  25  to  30  students  were  in  attendance  the  first  vear.  The  school  was 
duly  incorporated.  As  the  Board  of  Trustees  had  no  resources,  the  teachers 
were  without  a  stated  salary,  and  often  in  no  little  embarrassment.  By  direc¬ 
tion  of  the  General  Association  the  Board  of  Trustees  called  Rev.  Wm.  J.  Sim¬ 
mons,  pastor  of  a  colored  church  in  Lexington,  and  a-  graduate  of  Howard 
University  in  1873,  to  the  Presidency  of  the  institution.  He  entered  on  his 
work  in  Sept.,  1880.  During  the  ensuing  year  111  students  were  enrolled. 
From  tuition  fees  and  contributions,  about  $3,200  was  raised,  and  the  General 
Association  appropriated,  in  1881,  $1,500  toward  the  school. 

Finding  the  burden  becoming  too  heavy,  the  President  visited  New  Y'ork,  in 
June,  1881,  and  as  a  result  of  his  conference  with  the  Board  of  the  Home  Mission 
Society,  $1,500  were  apiiropriated  for  the  support  of  teachers,  and  the  Presi¬ 
dent  joyfully  telegraphed  back  :  “  Saved  !  God  has  heard  our  prayer.  The  Home 
Mission  Society  rescues  us.”  The  appropriation  was  increased  to  $2,500  the  next 
year,  on  the  promise  that  about  $5,000  should  be  raised  in  the  State  to  pay  for 
the  property.  A  third  story  was  added  to  the  building,  in  1881,  at  a  cost  of  $1,300. 


BISHOP  BAPTIST  COLLEGE, 


469 


All  the  teachers  are  colored,  three  of  them  having  been  students  in  Nash¬ 
ville,  and  one.  Prof.  C.  S.  Dinkins,  a  graduate  of  Newton  Theological  Seminaiy. 
The  courses  of  study  are  academic,  normal,  and  theological.  In  the  latter  course 
some  of  the  professors  in  the  Southern  Theological  Seminary,  as  well  as  pastors  in 
the  city,  have  given  lectures  to  the  students.  The  capacity  of  the  building  is 
wholly  inadequate  to  the  demands.  The  colored  people  of  Kentucky,  under 
the  energetic  leadership  of  President  Simmons,  deserve  much  praise  for  what 
they  have  done,  and  speedy  success  in  their  undertaking. 

1  here  are  about  275,000  colored  people  in  Kentucky. 


XII.— BISHOP  BAPTIST  COLLEGE. 

Maeshall,  Texas. 

The  need  of  a  school  for  the  colored  people  of  the  Southwest,  beyond  the 
Mississippi,  had  been  appreciated  for  many  years  prior  to  1880,  and  had  engaged 


BISHOP  BAPTIST  COLLEGE. 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


4()0 

the  thoughts  of  Dr.  Nathan  Bishop,  who  said  to  a  friend  not  long  before  his 
death  in  1880,  “I  have  $10,000  to  put  into  a  school  in  Texas,  when  the  time 
has  come.”  This  was  the  inspiration  of  the  movement  to  establish  such  an  in¬ 
stitution,  although  no  positive  gift  was  left  for  this  purpose.  In  the  summer  of 
x880.  Dr.  S.  W.  Marston,  Superintendent  of  Missions  for  the  Freedmen,  made 
a  tour  of  observation  with  special  reference  to  the  location  of  a  school.  With 
the  concurrence  of  the  Texas  and  Louisiana  Association,  held  in  August,  1880,  it 
was  decided  to  locate  the  school  at  Marshall,  Texas.  The  “Holcombe  proper¬ 
ty,”  a  beautiful  site,  with  a  “  mansion  ”  and  smaller  buildings  in  the  midst  of 
a  grove  and  ten  acres  of  land,  was  purchased  for  $2,500.  The  colored  people 
contributed  liberally  toward  the  purchase  of  the  property,  and  at  the  Texas  State 
Convention  (white)  in  October,  1880,  $400  were  contributed  for  the  same  purpose. 
Within  ten  months  nearly  $2,000  were  provided  by  the  colored  people,  and 
a  larger  sum  pledged  for  the  enterprise . 

In  the  fall  of  1880,  through  the  gift  of  $10,000  from  Mrs.  Bishop,  thus  carry¬ 
ing  out  the  intent  of  her  deceased  husband,  and  her  own  intent  as  w'ell,  the  Board 
was  enabled  to  arrange  for  the  erection  of  a  suitable  building.  This  was  begun 
in  the  spring  of  1881,  and  completed  for  use  in  the  fall  of  the  same  year  at  a 
cost  of  $15,428.74.  The  building  is  of  brick  with  stone  foundations  and  trim¬ 
mings,  three  stories  in  height,  with  school  rooms  and  dormitories  for  fifty-six 
students.  Additional  accomodations  for  students  are  provided  in  the  other 
buildings.  A  new  building  for  girls  is  in  contemplation.  Twenty-seven  acres 
of  woodland  for  purposes  of  fuel  have  also  been  purchased.  The  entire  expense 
of  grounds,  buildings,  furniture,  etc.,  has  been  $23,046.35. 

The  school  opens  the  first  year  most  favorably,  under  the  charge  of  Pres. 
S.  W.  Culver,  with  a  force  of  competent  teachers,  among  whom  is  Prof.  F.  D. 
Shaver,  formerly  instructor  at  New  Orleans.  The  attendance  for  the  year  end¬ 
ing  May,  1882,  was  299;  many,  however,  were  in  the  preparatory  school,  sus¬ 
tained  in  i)art  by  public  funds.  The  colored  Baptists  of  Texas,  and  the 
white  brethren  as  well,  have  taken  a  deep  interest  in  this  institution,  the  only 
school  of  the  Society  for  freedmen  west  of  the  Mississippi. 

The  colored  people  on  this  field  number  about  600,000. 


XIII.  —  INDIAN  U  N  I  V  E  II  S  I  T  Y . 

Tahlequah,  Indian  Territory. 

The  education  ot  Indian  youth  has  ever  had  a  prominent  place  in  the  work 
of  Christian  missions  among  the  Indians  in  this  country.  In  1865  the  Ameri¬ 
can  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  after  assuming  this  branch  of  the  mission¬ 
ary  work  of  the  denomination,  announced  the  special  need  of  a  higher  Christian 
institution,  similar  to  the  institutions  established  for  the  training  of  teachers 
and  preachers  for  the  colored  people. 

The  Indian  University  had  its  origin  in  the  settled  conviction  of  many 
Baptists  in  the  Indian  Territory  that  in  order  to  perpetuate  and  extend  with 
increased  efficiency  the  blessings  of  Christian  civilization  among  the  civilized 
and  uncivilized  tribes  of  the  territory,  a  Normal  and  Theological  School  was  a 
necessity.  This  conviction  ripened  into  action  in  1879. 

Plans  for  the  establishment  of  such  a  school  were  discussed,  and  the  meas- 


INDIAN  UNIVERSITY. 


4()1 

lire  received  the  special  attention  of  Eev.  Daniel  Eogers,  general  missionary  of 
the  Society  in  the  Indian  Territory,  and  of  Prof.  A.  C.  Bacone,  then  engaged  in 
teaching  in  the  Territory.  The  Board,  being  consulted,  favored  the  plan  by 
granting  for  the  use  of  the  school  a  part  of  the  mission  building  at  Tahlequah, 
the  capital  of  the  Cherokee  nation;  and  on  Feb.  9th,  1880,  the  school  was  open¬ 
ed  in  charge  of  Prof.  Bacone,  who,  as  a  graduate  of  the  University  and  Theolog¬ 
ical  Seminary  at  Eochester,  as  well  as  from  long  experience  in  teaching,  was  well 
qualified  for  the  position.  At  the  outset  the  Board  was  unable  to  render  pecu¬ 
niary  aid,  but  during  the  last  two  years  has  chiefly  maintained  instruction 
therein.  A  Board  of  Trustees  has  been  appointed,  and  the  institution  duly  in¬ 
corporated.  Its  doors  are  open  to  the  youth  of  all  Indian  tribes. 

The  Creek  Council  has  granted  land  for  the  new  site,  which  has  been  select¬ 
ed  near  Muskogee,  and  on  which  new  buildings  specially  adapted  to  school 
purposes  are  to  be  erected  as  soon  as  means  for  the  purpose  can  be  obtained. 
The  attendance  for  1881-2  was  68:  53  Cherokees;  5  Delawares;  2  Choctaws; 
1  Ottawa,  and  7  whites  ; — preparing  for  the  ministry  4;  for  teaching  26. 

The  Trustees  of  the  institution  are  Eev.  J.  S.  Murrow,  Eev.  Daniel  Eogers, 
Prof.  A.  C.  Bacone,  of  the  Territory;  Eev.  H.  L.  Morehouse,  New  York;  Eev. 
Chas.  Journey  cake.  Chief  of  the  Delawares;  Eev.  James  Williams  of  the  Choc¬ 
taw  nation;  Eev.  Adam  Lacie  of  the  Cherokee  nation;  Eev.  John  McIntosh  of 
the  Creek  nation;  Hon.  Samuel  Checota,  Chief  of  the  Creek  nation. 

The  Society  is  very  desirous  that  the  institution  should  have  the  needed 
buildings  that  will  cost  about  $15,000  for  the  prosecution  of  its  work.  The  five 
thousand  Baptists  who  are  members  of  about  ninety  churches  in  the  Territory, 
greatly  need  such  an  institution.  The  school  will  furnish  missionaries  also  for 
the  wild  tribes  of  the  country. 


CHAPTER  XXL 


Nathan  Bishop,  LL.D. 


“Created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works,” — Eph.  ii.  10. 

The  only  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Society  from  the  “  lay¬ 
men”  of  the  denomination,  was  Nathan  Bishop,  LL.D.  He  was 
born  in  Oneida  County,  Aug.  12,  1808.  The  son  of  a  farmer  in 
comfoidable  circumstances,  he  labors  with  his  hands  and  diligently 
uses  his  spare  time  in  reading  and  study.  At  the  age  of  eighteen, 
he  enters  an  academy,  wdiere  his  progress  in  scholarship  is  marked. 
About  this  time  occurs  his  conversion  and  public  confession  of 
Clinst. 

Graduating  from  Brown  IJniversity  in  his  twenty-ninth  year,  and 
highly  esteemed  by  President  AYajdand,  he  immediately  receives 
an  appointment  as  tutor  in  the  institution,  remaining  in  this  po¬ 
sition,  however,  but  a  year.  In  1838,  he  accepts  the  Superintend¬ 
ency  of  the  public  schools  of  Providence,  and  for  thiideen  years 
discharges  his  duties  with  great  acceptance.  In  1851  the  school 
authorities  of  Boston  elect  him  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc¬ 
tion  for  that  city.  While  here.  Harvard  University  confers  on  him 
the  degree  of  LL.D.  From  1842  to  1854,  we  hnd  him  a  Trustee  of 
Brown  University,  and  a  Fellow  from  1854  to  1861. 

Soon  after  his  removal  to  New  Y"ork  City,  in  1857,  he  marries 
Mrs.  Caroline  C.  Bleecker,  widow  of  Garrat  Noel  Bleecker,  and 
daughter  of  Dea.  Ebenezer  Cauldwell, — a  union,  in  the  best  and  tmest 
sense,  in  heart,  in  the  ruling  purpose  of  life,  to  glorify  God  by  the 
diligent  employment  of  their  personal  powers,  and  by  the  liberal  use  of 
property  consecrated  to  His  service.  In  the  great  metropolis  he  soon 
becomes  prominentl}'  identified  with  denominational,  educational, 
and  philanthropic  enterj^rises.  His  strong  common  sense  and  sa¬ 
gacity  cause  him  to  be  much  sought  after  as  a  counsellor  in  such 
matters.  We  find  him  for  many  years  an  influential  member  of  the 
State  Board  of  Charities;  one  of  the  original  and  most  efficient  mem¬ 
bers  of  the  Executive  Board  of  the  United  States  Christian  Com¬ 
mission  during  the  civil  war;  one  of  Matthew  Yassar’s  confidential 


NATHAN  BISHOP,  LL.D. 


463 


advisers  in  liis  plans  for  higher  education  for  young  women;  a  con¬ 
stituent  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Vassar  College,  and  for 
several  years  Chairman  of  its  Executive  Committee — in  these  po¬ 
sitions  contributing  very  largely  to  the  success  of  this  noted  in¬ 
stitution. 

Subsequently,  the  Evangelical  Alliance  appoint  him  one  of  a  com¬ 
mittee  to  visit  Kussia,  for  the  purpose  of  securing  religous  liberty 
for  Protestants  in  that  Empire. 

In  1869  President  Grant  appoints  him  a  member  of  the  First 
Board  of  Indian  Commissioners,  in  which  capacity  he  serves  for 
several  years,  and  voluntarily  retires,  with  others,  when  they  could 
not  conscientiously  approve  or  share  the  responsibility  of  certain  acts 
of  prominent  government  officials.  As  one  of  the  New  York  City  Sab¬ 
bath  Committee,  his  activity  is  well  remembered.  The  denomination 
knows  of  his  interest,  from  1865,  as  one  of  the  Managers  of  the 
American  Bible  Society,  in  endeavoring  to  secure  modifications  or 
reconsideration  of  the  obnoxious  action  which  caused  Baptists  gen¬ 
erally  to  withdraw  from  tiiat  organization.  During  his  later  years 
he  becomes  interested  in  founding  and  sustaining  the  Baptist  Home 
for  the  Aged,  and  the  New  York  Baptist  City  Mission. 

The  affairs  of  the  American  Ba23tist  Home  Mission  Society, 
however,  enlist  his  most  earnest  thought,  and  receive  for  many  years 
large  contributions  of  his  time  and  of  his  means.  He  becomes  a  mem¬ 
ber  of  the  Executive  Board  in  1865,  and  at  this  period,  when  the  j^olicy 
of  the  denomination  is  to  be  shaped  concerning  education  for  the 
freedmen,  he  is  made  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Education. 
During  the  succeeding  four  years,  when  the  agitation  arises  as  to  the 
agency  through  which  the  denomination  should  do  this  work,  his 
influence  is  potent,  and  to  him,  j^robably  as  much  as  to  any  other, 
is  the  Society  indebted  for  the  decision  finally  reached. 

In  1873  he  offers  his  resignation  as  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Board,  when  the  following  resolutions  are  adopted  : 

“  Besolved,  That  in  receiving  the  announcement  from  Dr.  Nathan  Bishoj)  o-*^ 
his  resignation  as  a  member  of  this  Board,  after  a  connection  with  it  of  nine 
years,  we  take  occasion  to  express  our  deep  regret  at  his  retirement,  and  our 
sense  of  gratitude  for  the  valuable  service  he  has  here  rendered  to  the  cause  of 
Home  Missions,  as  also  for  the  very  liberal  donations  which,  from  time  to  time, 
have  been  made  by  himself  and  Mrs.  Bishop  to  our  treasury,  amounting  to 
the  generous  sum  of  nearly  $23,000.  And  the  Board  exjDress  the  hope  that  they 
may  yet  welcome  him  again  to  its  fellowship,  and  enjoy  as  heretofore,  his 
presence  and  his  counsel.” 

These  resolutions,  ^^ublislied  also  in  the  Annual  Be^^ort,  are  almost 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


4f)4 

without  a  precedent  or  parallel  in  the  records  of  the  Board,  on  the  re¬ 
tirement  of  one  of  its  members.  At  the  meetiii"  of  the  Society  in 

c.^  %/ 

Washington,  in  1874,  when  a  change  is  made  in  the  number  of  Sec¬ 
retaries,  Dr.  ]3ishop  is  elected  Corresponding  Secretary  for  the 
General  Department  of  Missions  and  Education.  Upon  his  declin¬ 
ation,  the  Board  elect  him  to  till  a  yacancv  in  their  ranks.  After 
the  death  of  Dr.  Taylor,  the  Board,  Sept.  10,  1874,  request  Dr. 
Bishop  to  serye  as  Acting  Corresi^onding  Secretary.  To  this  he  con¬ 
sents  on  condition  that  his  seiwices  shall  be  without  compensation — a 
heayy  debt  at  this  time  resting  on  the  Society.  In  1875,  at  Philadelphia, 
he  is  elected  Secretary  for  the  whole  work  of  the  Society.  At  this 
time,  on  account  of  the  financial  reyerses  of  the  country,  the  offei- 
ings  of  the  churches  for  Home  Missions  diminish,  and  a  heayy  debt 
accumulates.  Disastrous  results  are  apprehended.  At  this  crisis, 
and  just  at  the  close  of  the  fiscal  j^ear  in  187(1,  Air.  and  Airs.  Bishop 
make  to  the  Society  their  “  Special  Centennial  Gift  ’’  of  $80,000, 
sweeping  oft*  the  debt,  and  tilling  all  hearts  with  joy.  The  great  en¬ 
terprises  are  sayed,  and  the  work  goes  on  without  embarrassment. 

AVhen  on  the  14th  of  September,  1876,  he  feels  constrained  to  ten¬ 
der  his  resignation,  the  Board  pass  and  publish  in  the  Annual  Report 
to  the  Society,  the  following: 

“  liesolved,  That  this  Board  do  at  this  time  hereby  gratefully  express  their 
obligation  to  Nathan  Bishop,  LL.D.,  our  late  Corresponding  Secretary,  for  the 
generous,  courteous,  and  faithful  manner  in  which  he  has  performed  gratuitous, 
ly  the  arduous  duties  of  his  office  for  a  period  of  more  than  two  years  past.” 

During  these  two  years,  as  an  unsalaried  officer  of  the  Society,  he 
retains  his  connection  with  the  Board  of  Alanagers,  continuing  to  do 
so  until  his  death  at  Saratoga,  N.  Y.,  August  7,  1880. 

In  Dr.  Bishop  w’as  a  rare  combination  of  dignity  and  benignity,  of 
firmness  and  gentleness,  of  earnestness  and  urbanity,  of  caution  and 
aggressiyeness,  of  justice  and  compassion,  of  fidelity  to  the  faith  as 
he  understood  it,  and  catholicit}'  of  feeling  towards  others  who 
thought  differently,  and  a  deep,  undemonstratiye  religious  life  which 
exercised  itself  in  appropriate  ways  toward  both  God  and  man.  His 
purchase  and  distribution  among  the  ministerial  students  in  schools 
for  the  freedmen  of  large  numbers  of  “  The  Life  of  Uncle  John 
A^assar,”  shows  his  admiration  of,  and  symjiathy  with  a  soul  thus 
consecrated  to  Christ. 

He  was  a  noble  man  of  noble  mien.  His  natural  endowments,  de- 
yeloped  by  cultiyation,  were  lighted  uj),  enriched  and  mellowed  by 
the  indwelling  grace  of  God,  as  figures  in  cathedral  windows,  at 


NATHAN  BISHOP,  LL.D. 


4G5 


night,  by  the  light  within,  are  illuminated  and  brought  out  in  forms  of 
beauty  to  the  passer  by.  He  regarded  property  as  a  sacred  trust  from 
God,  which  he  had  no  right  to  withhold  when  it  was  demanded  for 
the  interests  of  Christ’s  kingdom,  nor  to  lavish  on  personal  grat¬ 
ification.  He  gave  generously  to  a  multitude  of  objects.  To 
the  Church  Edifice  Fund  he  gave  $5,000.  He  preferred  to  be  his 
own  executor,  as  his  gifts  attest.  He  once  said  to  a  friend,  “  If  the 
Lord  will  only  give  me  an  intimation  of  when  I  am  to  be  called 
away,  I  will  try  to  manage  matters  so  as  to  die  poor.”  The  in¬ 
timation  was  given  and  he  acted  accordingly,  among  other  things, 
making  over  property  in  Boston  valued  at  $30,000  to  the  Mis¬ 
sionary  Union,  for  Bible  work  in  foreign  lands.  He  expressed  his  in¬ 
tention  to  devote  $10,000  to  the  founding  of  a  school  for  the  colored 
Baptists  in  Texas.  He  was  not  spared  to  execute  his  intention  ;  yet, 
through  the  munificence  of  another,  “  Bishop  College,”  at  Marshall, 
Texas,  has  already  become  an  established  fact.  Dr.  J.  B.  Sim¬ 
mons  states  that  Dr.  Bishop  once  said  to  him  : 

“  I  liaA^e  been  blamed  for  giving  so  many  thousand  dollars  for  the 
benefit  of  colored  men.  But  I  expect  to  stand  side  by  side  with  these 
men  on  the  day  of  Judgment.  Their  Lord  is  my  Lord.  They  and 
I  are  brethren;  and  I  am  determined  to  be  prepared  for  that 
meeting.” 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


Foreign  Populations  in  America. 

Men  out  of  every  nation  under  heaven . Every  man  heard  them 

speak  in  his  own  language.” — Acts  ii.  5,  6. 

From  almost  its  first  settlement  America  has  been  the  abode  of 
a  “  mixed  multitude.”  Discovered  by  a  Spaniard,  coveted  alike  by 
Spaniards,  English,  French,  and  Dutch,  it  quickly  drew  to  its  shores 
people  out  of  nearly  eA^ery  European  nation.  In  1626  Peter  IMin- 
uits,  director-general  of  a  Dutch  colony,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Dutch  West  India  Company  purchased  Manhattan  Island  (on  which 
the  city  of  New  York  is  located)  of  the  natives  for  hventy-four  dol¬ 
lars.  As  early  as  1643  it  Avas  stated  that  eighteen  languages  were 
spoken  in  New  Amsterdam  (NeAV  York).  Subjects  of  Great  Britain 
Avere  in  the  majority,  next  in  numbers  were  the  Dutch,  and  next, 
the  French. 

From  England  came  the  Puiltan  colonists  to  Ncav  England,  the 
Catholic  colony  of  Lord  Baltimore  to  Maryland,  Episcoi^alians  to 
Virginia,  the  High  Church  Cavaliers  to  Carolina,  Oglethorpe’s  col¬ 
ony  in  Georgia  for  the  benefit  of  oppressed  Protestants,  the  Quaker 
colony  to  West  NeAv  Jerse}"  and  PennsyRania,  a  miscellaneous  mul¬ 
titude  to  New  York,  and  scattered  companies  elsewhere.  The  Dutch 
Lutherans  concentrated  about  Noav  Amsterdam,  reaching  eastAvard 
into  Connecticut,  southward  to  DelaAvare,  northward  along  the  Hud¬ 
son  to  Albany;  and  later,  in  large  numbers,  Lutherans,  Mennon- 
ites  and  Quakers  settled  in  Pennsylvania. 

The  French  Catholics  early  got  a  strong  foothold  in  Canada,  spread¬ 
ing  along  the  St.  LaAvrence  and  the  Great  Lakes  to  the  Mississippi, 
Avere  represented  in  the  Carolinas  and  became  numerous  in  Louis¬ 
iana;  AAdiile  the  French  Huguenots  were  found  to  a  limited  extent  in 
Eastern  Canada,  in  NeAv  England  and  New  York,  in  larger  numbers  in 
Virginia,  and  most  numerously  in  South  Carolina.  Swedish  Luther¬ 
ans  settled  along  the  Dehuvare.  SavIss  Protestants  Avere  sprinkled 
through  some  of  the  colonies.  During  the  eighteenth  century  before 
the  Revolution,  thousands  of  Scotch  PresbAderians  settled  in  New 
England  and  in  NeAv  Jersey,  AAdiile  great  numbers  of  Irish  Presby¬ 
terians  colonized  in  Pennsylvania  and  were  scattered  through  other 


FOKEIGN  POPULATIONS  IN  AMEIIICA. 


467 


sections.  Welsh  Protestants  settled  in  the  northern  sections  of  the 
country.  Spanish  Catholics  were  found  in  the  Southern  colonies 
along  the  Atlantic,  but  chiefly  in  the  Southwest. 

Thus,  from  the  first,  the  most  heterogeneous  elements  were  brought 
together  in  America,  and  though  generally  intending  to  preserve 
their  distinctiveness,  found  it  impossible  to  do  so.  They  were  fused 
to  some  extent  in  the  furnace  heat  of  the  Revolution,  though  unifica¬ 
tion  was  by  no  means  complete.  European  customs,  languages,  laws, 
and  religions  were  transplanted  here,  but  soon  presented  modified 
forms. 

Hence  it  appears  that  whatever  dominance  the  Puritan  principles 
of  New  England  ultimately  attained  in  this  land,  they  did  not  gener¬ 
ally  have  pre-occupanc^L  In  considering  the  questions  of  the  Amer¬ 
icanization  and  Christianization  of  peoples  who  come  hither,  it  will 
tend  to  impart  steadiness  to  our  judgment  if  the  facts  cited  be  re¬ 
membered. 

After  the  struggle  for  Independence,  the  oppressed  of  Europe 
flocked  hither  in  greater  numbers.  In  1820  the  arrivals  from 
Europe  are  reported  at  8,385;  in  1828  they  exceed  20,000;  in  1832 
they  reach  53,179;  in  1842  for  the  first  time  they  exceed  a  hundred 
thousand— 104,565;  in  1847,  for  the  first  time  they  are  over  two  hundred 
thousand— 234,968  ;  and  in  1850  they  run  up  to  310,004  The  year 
of  the  great  Irish  famine,  1846,  beheld  109,680  immigrants  from  Ire¬ 
land  added  to  our  population,  and  large  numbers  followed  for  several 
years  ensuing.  Most  of  these  were  Catholics.  In  1854  flood  tide  was 
reached,  when  427,833  arrivals  were  reported.  Then  came  a  marked 
decrease,  partly  in  consequence  of  the  excitement  created  by  the  use 
made  of  the  foreign  element  in  politics,  resulting,  in  1854-6,  in  the 
development  of  the  Native  American  or  “Know  Nothing”  party; 
and  partly  on  account  of  the  panic  of  1857 ;  so  that,  in  1858,  there  were 
but  144,653  arrivals,  and  not  all  of  these  foreigners.  It  is  estimated 
that  the  whole  number  of  foreigners  coming  to  America  between 
1784  and  1850,  was  2,500,000. 

The  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  in  1861  checked  immigration,  so  that 
it  ran  down  that  year  to  91,920.  It  rose  again  rapidly  after  the  ’war, 
reaching  in  1869,  352,569;  the  total  arrivals  for  the  fourteen  years, 
including  1869,  being  1,514,816. 

The  census  of  1870  showed  a  population  in  the  United  States  of 
38,558,371;  of  whom,  5,567,229  were  of  foreign  birth.  At  that  date 
Ireland  led  in  numbers,  as  follows:  Natives  of  Ireland,  1,855,827;  of 
Germany,  1,690,533;  of  England,  550,924;  of  British  America,  493,- 


HISTOKICAL  SKETCH. 


4()8 


4()4;  of  Scotland,  140,835;  of  France,  110,402;  of  Norway,  114,240; 
of  Sweden,  97,332. 

The  census  of  1880,  in  a  total  population  of  50,155,783,  shows 
0,079,943  persons  of  forei^-n  birth,  and  changes  the  foregoing  order 
as  follows:  (xermany,  1,900,742;  Ireland,  1,854,571;  British  America, 
717,157;  England,  002,070;  Sweden,  194,337;  Norway,  181,729;  Scot¬ 
land,  170,130;  France,  100,971. 

It  is  a  noticeable  fact  that  though  in  ten  years  the  foreign  born 
l)opulation  has  increased  one-fifth,  yet  the  Irish  are  slightly  less  than 
ten  years  ago;  the  Germans,  about  one-eighth  more;  the  English,  one- 
tifth  more  ;  immigrants  from  Britisli  America,  nearly  one-half  more  ; 
from  Scotland,  nearl}"  one-quarter  more;  from  France,  about  one-tenth 
less;  from  Norway  nearly  three-tifthsmore;  Sweden, hvice  as  many.  The 
increase  of  immigrants  from  the  German  Empire  and  from  Sweden  and 
Norway,  during  1881  and  1882,  has  been  much  greater  than 
from  other  countries.  The  influx  of  French  Canadian  Catholics, 
as  well  as  Irish  Catholics  into  New  England,  NeAv  A"ork,  and  New 
Jersey,  adds  largely  to  this  element  in  these  localities.  Catholic¬ 
ism,  as  represented  by  the  Irish  element,  has  received  a  serious 
check;  though  at  the  same  time,  considerable  strength  from  Ger¬ 
many  and  from  the  Canadian  French  immigration;  while  the  Prot¬ 
estant  elements  have  been  largely  augmented,  with  no  falling  off  in 
any  direction.  It  is  doubtless  safe  to  say  that  within  the  past  five 
years  the  immigrants  of  Protestant  proclivities  have  been  twice  as 
numerous  as  those  of  Boman  Catholic  proclivities.  Taking  into 
account  this  fact  and  the  other  fact,  that  Catholicism  annually  loses 
large  numbers  of  the  children  of  Catholic  parents,  and  it  is  appar¬ 
ent  that  its  influence  is  on  the  wane  in  this  land,  although,  in  con¬ 
sequence  of  this,  its  efforts  to  retain  poAver  will  be  the  more 
desperate. 

About  one-fifth  of  the  population  in  the  following  States  are  of 
foreign  birth,  viz.  :  Connecticut,  New  Jersey,  Colorado,  Nebraska, 
and  Washington  Territory;  about  one-fourth  in  ’Massachusetts,  Bhode 
Island,  New  York,  and  Michigan;  about  one-third  in  Wisconsin,  Min¬ 
nesota,  Wyoming,  Idaho,  Montana,  Utah,  and  California;  about  tAvo- 
fifths  in  Dakota  and  Arizona.  The  other  States  and  territories  are 
beloAv  one-fifth,  doAvn  to  a  small  proportion  in  several  instances. 

The  tendency  to  mass  themselves  in  cities  is  characteristic  of  many 
immigrants.  Ifence,  Ave  find  about  tAvo-fifths  of  the  population  of 
NeAv  York, Chicago,  Milwaukee,  Detroit,and  San  Francisco  are  foreign¬ 
ers;  one-third  of  the  population  of  Jersey  City,  Buffalo,and Cleveland; 


FOREIGN  POPULATIONS  IN  AMERICA. 


469 


nearly  one-third  of  Boston,  Brooklyn,  Newark,  Pittsburg,  Cincinnati, 
and  St.  Louis.  Thus  fourteen  out  of  twenty  of  the  principal  cities  of 
the  country,  in  an  aggregate  population  of  about  4,200,000,  have  about 
1,600,000  of  foreign  birth. 

The  unprecedented  immigration  of  1881  and  1882  has  changed 
slightly,  in  some  cases,  these  proportions,  and  so  augmented  the  for¬ 
eign  poj)ulation  of  the  country  that  at  the  end  of  1882  it  may  be  put 
down  at  about  eight  millions.  To  ascertain  the  real  proportions  of  this 
element  in  the  population,  however,  we  must  add  the  direct  descend¬ 
ants  of  foreign  born  parents,  who  very  largely  follow  in  the  an¬ 
cestral  faith.  In  1870,  the  census  gave  9,734,845  persons,  both 
of  whose  parents  were  of  foreign  birth, — nearly  one-third  of  the  whole 
population.  If  we  follow  the  same  proportion  in  1880,  it  will  give 
about  16,000,000  of  foreign  parentage  in  a  population  of  50,000,000. 

Sixty  foreign  countries,  kingdoms  or  States,  are  represented  in  the 
population  of  the  United  States.  The  City  of  New  York  has  repre¬ 
sentatives  of  these  sixty  diverse  peoples,  alongside  of  whom  also 
dwell  a  large  number  of  persons  born  in  forty-eight  States  and  ter¬ 
ritories  of  our  own  country.  Almost  as  heterogeneous  a  multitude 
is  comprised  in  the  population  of  other  principal  cities  of  the  country. 

The  position  taken  by  many  of  these  people  concerning  the  public 
school  system,  concerning  the  manufacture  and  use  of  intoxicating 
beverages,  concerning  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath,  has  created 
grave  apprehensions  in  the  minds  of  patriots  and  Christians  as  to  the 
ultimate  effect  of  this  foreign  influx,  which  in  cities, — especially  in 
New  York,  Brooklyn,  Cincinnati,  Chicago,  Milwaukee,  and  St.  Louis, — 
instead  of  becoming  speedil}^  assimilated,  preserves  and  establishes 
its  European  customs.  The  clannishness  of  some  of  these  peoples  in 
their  political  action  is  an  element  of  danger;  for  thereby  legislation 
in  the  interests  of  hierarchal  systems  is  readily  secured. 

Of  course,  the  Gospel,  which,  accepted,  breaks  the  shackles  of  the 
hierarchy,  develops  individuality,  inculcates  reverence  for  law  and 
order,  and  secures  the  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath,  is  the  only  radical 
remedy  for  the  ills  that  result  from  the  presence  of  a  great  mass  of 
mere  religious  formalists  or  infidels  in  our  social,  civil,  and  religious 
systems.  Fully  recognizing  this,  evangelical  labors  for  about  a  gen¬ 
eration  have  been  put  forth  among  them  by  the  leading  denomina¬ 
tions  of  this  country. 

The  work  of  Baptists  in  this  direction  began,  not  as  the  result  of 
sheer  determination  that  something  must  be  done,  but  in  accordance 
with  the  indications  and  openings  of  Divine  Providence.  As  in  Ger- 


470 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


many  and  Sweden,  Baptists  arose  spontaneously,  by  honest  study  of 
God’s  word;  so  in  America,  as  we  notice  particularly  in  subsequent 
chapters.  In  1836,  and  for  several  years  afterward,  the  Home  Mission 
Society  had  a  missionary  among  the  Welsh,  who  rejoiced  that  these 
members  of  the  “  Gomerian  family  ”  were  not  forgotten;  in  1846  its  first 
missionary  to  the  Germans  ;  in  1848  a  missionary  among  the  Scan¬ 
dinavians;  and  took  up  the  Grande  Ligne  Mission  among  the  French 
in  Canada  in  1849.  The  Society’s  first  appointment  to  the  Chinese 
was  in  1870.  The  chief  efforts  of  the  Society  have  been  put  foidh 
among  the  Germans,  the  Scandinavians,  and  the  French.  Among 
these,  during  the  last  twelve  years,  the  average  number  of  missiona¬ 
ries  has  been  nearly  58;  ranging  from  44  in  1871,  to  96  in  1882.  In 
this  number  is  a  missionary  at  Castle  Garden,  New  York,  who  speaks 
several  languages,  through  whose  distribution  of  evangelical  literature, 
by  whose  advice  and  information,  thousands  of  our  own  faith  from  for¬ 
eign  shores,  and  other  thousands  also  are  greatly  benefited.  He 
stands  as  a  representative  of  the  denomination  to  greet  our  brethren 
who  come  hither  to  make  with  us  their  home.  In  1882  the  Gospel 
was  preached  by  missionaries  of  the  Society  to  nine  different  nation¬ 
alities. 

The  particular  results  are  mentioned  subsequently,  so  far  as  statis¬ 
tics  can  give  them.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  there 
is  a  steady  drain  from  these  non-English  speaking  churches  to  Amer¬ 
ican  churches;  hence,  that  all  results  are  not  visible  in  churches  dis¬ 
tinctively  of  foreign  populations.  American  churches  have  been 
greatly  enriched  by  accessions  of  those  who  were  first  brought  under 
the  intiuence  of  the  truth  in  German  and  Scandinavian  churches  in 
this  country.  On  this  account,  also,  these  churches  are  rendered 
dependent  upon  missionary  aid  for  a  longer  period  than  American 
churches. 

The  views  of  the  Society  at  the  begining  of  this  missionary  work 
among  foreign  populations  are  expressed  in  the  report  of  1850: 

“  However  much  it  may  be  the  desire  and  policy  of  the  Board  to  blend  all 
suitable  foreign  materials  with  our  native  Churches,  and  use  our  influence  in 
rendering  the  population  of  the  country  as  homogeneous  in  religious  character 
and  action  as  possible,  it  is  evidently  the  dictate  of  true  benevolence  to  afford 
aid  for  a  time  to  such  distinctive  organizations.  Thousands  of  them  will  never 
become  familiar  with  our  language,  but  if  addressed  in  their  mother  tongue, 
they  will  hear  the  blessed  truths  of  divine  inspiration,  and  may  believe  and  be 
benefited  by  them  temporally  and  spiritually.  They  may  generally,  though  not 
universally,  remain  isolated  in  their  social  and  religious  organizations,  but  their 
children,  whether  of  foreign  or  native  birth,  will  be  educated  in  the  language  and 


FOREIGN  POPULATIONS  IN  AMERICA. 


471 


customs  of  our  country  and  amalgamate  with  society  as  it  exists  around  them, 
rendering  such  distinctive  organizations  unnecessary,  except  for  the  preparato¬ 
ry  objects  originally  intended.” 

This  Americanizing  process  will  go  on,  as  it  should;  but  in  view  of 
the  great  work  already  wrought,  in  view  of  the  fact^  that  thousands 
have  been  saved  by  our  missionaries  proclaiming  to  them  the  Gospel 
in  their  own  language,  this  branch  of  the  work  should  be  greatly 
strengthened;  particularly  while  the  annual  immigration  from  Eu¬ 
rope  reaches  from  one-half  to  nearly  three-c^uarters  of  a  million. 
Having  welcomed  people  of  other  nationalities  to  oui  shoies,  as  Chris¬ 
tians  we  must  make  the  most  of  our  opportunities  foi  theii  evangel¬ 
ization;  without  pausing  for  heated  discussion  whether  the  biead  of 
life  be  conveyed  to  them  in  German-silver  or  American-silver  dishes. 
It  is  important,  above  all  things,  that  they  be  Christianized  in 
the  quickest  way  possible.  The  method  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost  is  the  safe  and  wise  one  still  to  follow— to  give  the 
Gospel  to  every  man  in  his  own  tongue  wherein  he  was  born.  We 
have  rejoiced  in  the  triumphs  of  the  Gospel  thiough  missionary  ef¬ 
fort  in  Europe.  The  field  is  being  transferred  to  our  own  shores. 
In  the  words  of  President  E.  G.  Robinson,  we  say  that 

“  To  the  complete  Christianizing  of  these  commingling  races,  the 
providence  of  God  now  calls  us,  with  a  voice,  which  we  cannot,  with¬ 
out  guilt,  decline  to  hear.  All  around  us  are  flowing  in  the  repre¬ 
sentatives  of  races,  for  whom  the  Gospel  is  to  do  its  complete  work. 
Was  there  ever  a  nation  or  a  period,  since  our  Lord’s  ascension,  in 
which  His  followers  were  summoned,  as  they  now  are,  as  by  trumpet 
calls  from  heaven,  to  arise  and  do  His  bidding?  Or  a  nation  or  pe¬ 
riod  in  which  it  was  easier  to  do  His  bidding?  Ora  nation  or  period 
in  which  failure  to  do  His  bidding  could  show  greater  recreancy  and 

guilt  ?  ” 


(^HIPTER  XKni. 


Missions  Amono  thp:  Germans. 

“Who  hath  despised  the  day  of  small  things.” — Zech.  iv.  10. 

In  Nureinbur",  Germany,  in  1812,  Konrad  A.  Fleischmann  was  born. 
At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  was  converted  and  joined  the  Separatists, 
an  organization  of  avowed  believers  only.  In  the  course  of  his 
studies,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  he  became  convinced  that  the 
Scriptures  required  believers  to  be  immersed,  and  was  baptized. 
Accepting  an  invitation  from  George  Muller  of  England  to  visit  En¬ 
gland,  he  was  induced  to  go  as  missionary  to  America. 

xViTiving  here  in  1889,  he  begins  to  preach  at  Newark,  N.  J.,  and 
in  October,  1889,  gathers  his  first  fruits  in  the  baptism  of  three  con¬ 
verts,  and  others  subsequently.  Going  to  Pennsylvania,  his  preach¬ 
ing  is  greatly  ble.ssed,  especially  in  Philadelphia,  where  his  success 
attracts  the  attention  of  Baptist  brethren,  through  whose  agency  the 
preacher  and  the  converts  organize  as  a  regular  German  Baptist 
Church  in  1843,  the  Church  being  received  into  the  Philadelphia  As¬ 
sociation  in  1848.  In  1858,  this  indefatigable  and  successfid  pastor 
begins  the  publication  of  the  first  German  Baptist  paper — “  Der 
Sendbote  de^  Uvangelium,”  (The  Gospel  Messenger). 

Suddenly,  October,  18()7,  after  preaching  with  great  impressiveness 
from  the  text:  “Thus  saith  the  Lord:  Set  thy  house  in  order,  for 
thou  shall  die,  and  not  live,”  his  useful  career  of  twenty-five  years 
terminates  by  death.  The  Church,  as  we  find  it  in  1882,  is  a  strong 
and  vigorous  body,  with  an  able  and  thorough!}'  educated  man, 
Bev.  J.  S.  Gubelmann  as  pastor. 

Another  incident,  strikingly  similar,  must  be  recorded.  In  1845,  a 
young  man  from  Switzerland,  named  John  Eschmann,  who  at  an  early 
age  embraced  evangelical  views  and  professed  conversion,  arrives  in 
New  York.  Here  he  unites  by  baptism  with  the  South  Baj^tist 
Church,  Rev.  Charles  G.  Sommers,  pastor,  through  whose  instrumental¬ 
ity  the  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  early  in  184G,  appoint 
him  missionaiy'  to  the  Germans  in  New  York  City  and  Newark,  N.  J. 
In  1847  the  Board  rej^ort  that — 

“Among  the  frnits  of  his  labors,  are  the  organization,  in  New  York,  of  a 
German  Baptist  Church  of  twelve  members,  who  had  been  baptized  in  Ger- 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  GERMANS. 


473 


many  by  Rev.  Mr.  Oncken  and  his  associates,  and  the  subsequent  addition  of 
seventeen  persons  by  baptism,  and  sixteen  by  letter.  Others  also  have  been 
hopefully  converted  to  Christ,  through  the  instrumentality  of  Mr.  Eschman. 

“A  portion  of  the  German  population  in  the  cities  mentioned  are  known  to 
be,  sentimentally.  Baptists;  and  the  probability  of  considerable  addition  to 
their  number  by  immigration  the  ensuing  year  is  great.  The  entire  number, 
compared  with  the  numerous  German  Catholics,  will  be  small;  but  this  little 
church  is  regarded  as  a  promising  nucleus,  around  Avhich,  by  the  grace  of  God- 
will  be  clustered  such  evangelical  instrumentalities  as  will  be  well  adapted  to 
act  upon  the  superstitious  minds  and  trammeled  consciences  of  their  country¬ 
men.  We  believe  that  in  this  event  there  is  providential  kindness  of  our  Lord 
and  Master,  providing  an  interesting  auxilliary,  the  value  of  which,  in  the  great 
conflict  of  opinion  which  has  commenced,  we  may  not  now  be  able  to  appre¬ 
ciate,  further  than  to  be  satisfied  with  the  appropriation  of  the  small  amount  of 
funds  necessary  for  its  establishment.” 

How  well  these  expectations  have  been  realized  will  appear  from 
the  fact  that  New  York  City  and  Brooklyn  have  three  vigorous 
German  Baptist  Churches  in  1882;  and  from  the  following  statement 
of  Kev.  G.  A.  Schulte,  at  the  Jubilee  Meeting  of  the  Society; 

“This  Church,  the  first  German  Church  supported  by  the  Home  Mission 
Society,  has  given  to  our  work  twenty  German  missionaries,  and  with  two  or 
three  exceptions  they  are  all  active  men  laboring  for  the  cause  of  Christ;  men 
like  Brother  Gubleman,  men  like  Brother  Haselhuhn,  editor  of  our  German 
papers,  men  that  command  the  respect  of  our  American  friends.” 

As  members  of  the  Philadelphia  and  New  York  churches,  and 
Baptists  immigrants  from  Germany  settle  throughout  the  West,  other 
organizations  arise,  so  that  in  1851  we  find  eight  German  Baptist 
Chui-ches  and  five  ministers  in  the  United  States;  and  in  1853  fifteen 
ministers  and  Churches  in  Bochester,  Buffalo,  Canada,  St.  Bonis,  and 
elsewhere.  Most  properly  could  the  Board  say,  ‘‘  Thus  is  the  Home 
Mission  Society  performing  Foreign  Mission  work  in  our  own  land, 
and  ah-eady  has  that  work  been  owned  and  blessed  of  God.  ” 

In  1851  a  German  Conference  is  organized  at  Philadelphia,  Drs. 
Anderson,  Burrows,  and  Gillette,  American  brethren,  taking  part  in 
the  deliberations  which  relate  to  the  establishment  of  a  theological 
school,  the  publishing  of  a  religious  jiaper,  and  methods  of  mission¬ 
ary  work.  The  visit  to  this  country,  in  1854,  of  the  great  Baptist 
missionary  of  Germany,  Kev.  J.  G.  Oncken,  and  his  presence  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  im23art  new  interest  to  this  work. 

We  notice  another  j^rovidential  circumstance.  A  young  man  of 
the  evangelical  party  of  the  Prussian  Church,  who  had  preached  the 
necessity  of  personal  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  who,  v  ithal, 
had  enjoyed  the  advantages  of  the  most  thorough  theological 

30 


course 


474 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


ill  the  Germau  Universities,  impelled  hv  missionary  zeal  came  to  this 
country  in  184().  For  a  time  he  labors  in  connection  with  the 
American  Tract  Society.  In  1850,  largely  through  the  influence  of  Rev. 
Rev.  Charles  G.  Sommers,  of  New  A^ork  city,  he  adojits  the  views  of 
Baptists  and  unites  with  the  Bajitist  Church.  The  eyes  of  his  breth¬ 
ren  at  once  turn  to  him  as  the  man  raised  up  of  God — the  only  man 
at  the  time  uniting  the  piety  and  the  learning  recpiisite,  for  the  Pro¬ 
fessorship  of  Theology  in  the  new  German  Depaidment  of  the  Roches¬ 
ter  Theological  Seminary,  to  which  he  is  appointed  in  1858.  This  able 
and  devout  scholar,  Dr.  A.  Rauschenbusch,  has  had  under  his  in¬ 
struction  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  young  men  prepaiing  for  the 
ministry,  in  this  countiy,  in  Germany,  and  even  in  South  Africa. 
Thus  the  boughs  of  our  Home  Mission  vine,  running  over  the  WTill, 
drop  their  clusters  of  blessings  into  other  lands.  By  this  succession 
of  marked  providences  which  the  reverent  Christian  mind  could 
not  disregard,  have  American  Baptists  been  led  onward  in  their 
evangelical  labors  for  the  Germans  in  this  land. 

So  great  is  the  growth  of  German  Baptist  Churches  in  the  West, 
that  in  1859,  a  Western  German  Conference  is  organized.  In  1863, 
1866,  and  1871,  the  Board  secure  the  services  of  Prof.  Rauschenbusch 
“  to  make  a  tour  of  inspection  and  exploration  for  the  benefit  of  our 
missions  among  the  Germans.”  In  1870  the  Board  appoint  Rev.  G.  A. 
Schulte  General  Missionary  for  the  East  German  Conference,  in 
which  capacity  he  labors  most  acceptably  for  three  years,  and  after 
him  Rev.  E.  J.  Deckmann  and  Henry  Trumpp  three  years  longer. 

Co-operation  between  the  German  Baptists  and  the  Board  begins 
in  1870,  the  Board  making  appointments  of  missionaries  upon  the 
recommendation  of  the  Executive  Committees  of  the  German  Bap¬ 
tist  Conferences.  In  187*2  the  Board  appropriate  two  dollars  addi¬ 
tional  to  every  dollar  raised  by  the  Western  German  Conference  for 
missions  among  the  Germans.  Later,  the  Board  appropriate  to  each 
Conference  one  dollar  additional  to  every  dollar  raised  by  them  and 
paid  into  the  Society’s  Treasury;  but  in  1881  the  amount  to  the 
Western  Conference  is  increased  to  one  dollar  and  a  half  for  everv 
dollar  thus  raised. 

In  1873  Rev.  J.  C.  Haselhuhn  labors  under  appointment  of  the 
Board  as  General  Missionary  in  the  West.  In  1881  the  Western 
German  Conference,  for  greater  efliciency,  subdivides  into  three  con¬ 
ferences,  though  maintaining  united  counsels  in  the  Western  German 
Baptist  Society. 

An  outgrowth  of  this  mission  work  appears  in  the  establishment 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  GERMANS. 


475 


of  tlie  German  Baptist  Publication  Society,  at  Cleveland,  Oliio,  in 
18G6,  under  the  management  of  Rev.  P.  W.  Bickel  until  1879,  and 
since  then  under  the  management  of  Rev.  J.  C.  Haselhuhn.  It 
publishes  “Z)er  Sendbote,”  an  eight  page  weekly,  two  Sunday-school 
papers,  a  missionary  paper,  and  books  and  tracts  on  religious  sub¬ 
jects.  Its  property  in  Cleveland  is  valued  at  .$25,000. 

The  growth  of  German  Baptists  in  America  has  been  principally 
through  conversions  of  religious  formalists  and  skeptics,  though  con¬ 
siderable  numbers  have  come  from  the  Baptist  ranks  in  Germany. 
From  the  two  churches  in  Philadelphia  and  New  York  in  1846,  the  in¬ 
crease  in  1864,  as  reported  by  the  two  conferences,  has  reached  60 
churches,  with  fifty  ministers  and  3,200  members.  In  1876  they  report 
100  churches  with  7,300  members ;  and  in  1882, 137  churches  with  10,334 
members;  and  including  the  unorganized  and  unassociated  German 
Baptists  of  the  country,  a  total  of  about  12,000.  The  general  statistics 
for  1882  are  as  follows:  Baptisms,  896;  raised  for  current  expenses, 
$68,971.42;  for  Home  Missions,  $4,441.33;  for  Foreign  Missions, 
$3,120.83;  for  Ministerial  Education,  $2,170.70.  The  number  of  Sun¬ 
day-schools,  168;  of  teachers  and  officers,  1,603;  of  scholars,  12,854. 
Remembering  the  fact  that  there  is  comparatively  little  wealth  among 
the  German  Baptists  of  this  country,  the  sum  raised  through  their 
benevolence  is  remarkable.  Such  results  are  gratifying  to  those 
whose  means  have  been  freely  given  for  this  work. 

The  breadth  of  missionary  operations  among  the  Germans  has 
been  almost  continental;  from  New  England,  through  the  Middle  and 
Western  States  and  Territories,  into  Canada — where  the  first  German 
Baptist  Churches  were  organized  under  the  labors  of  Prof.  Rauschen- 
busch,  in  Waterloo  Co.,  in  1851-’52, — and  southward  into  Virginia, 
Alabama,  Tennessee,  and  Texas. 

When  we  consider  the  bitter  opposition  encountered  by  many  of 
these  converts,  in  making  a  public  confession  of  Christ  and  uniting 
with  German  Baptist  Churches,  we  can  but  wonder  that  so  much  has 
been  accomplished.  God’s  hand  has  been  in  the  work;  and  as  we 
have  followed  providential  leadings  hitherto,  so  must  we  follow  on. 
To  strengthen  this  branch  of  our  missionary  service  is  to  add  but  a 
little  later  to  the  strength  of  American  Churches,  for  as  one  of  our 
German  brethren  says:  “Our  German  Churches  are  like  bridges  for 
our  people  to  pass  naturally  over  into  the  English  Churches.  The 
passing  over  is  going  on  continually,  and  for  our  present  require¬ 
ments,  a  great  deal  too  rapidly.  Our  loss  becomes  the  gain  of  Amer¬ 
ican  Churches.” 


OHAPTEll  XXIV. 


[Missions  Among  the  Scandinavians. 

“  Tne  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied.” — Acts  xii.  24. 

That  portion  of  Europe  comprising  the  kingdoms  of  Denmark, 
Norway,  and  Sweden,  and  the  island  of  Iceland,  was  formerly  known 
as  Scandinavia.  From  the  three  kingdoms  named,  the  immigration 
to  this  country  has  been  large  in  recent  years.  Among  these  people 
the  truth  has  found  lodgment  and  brought  forth  fruit  abundanti}'. 

The  Swedes. 

The  first  Swedish  convert  in  this  country  whose  influence  is  trace¬ 
able  in  the  organization  of  a  Swedish  Baptist  Church,  was  a  sea  cap¬ 
tain,  who  accepted  Baj^tist  views  and  was  baptized  by  Bev.  Ira  K. 
Steward,  pastor  of  the  Seaman’s  Bethel  in  New  York  City,  in  1845. 
This  brother,  G.  W.  Schroeder,  returning  to  his  native  land,  where 
he  found  many  ready  to  admit  that  only  believers’  baptism  is  taught 
in  the  Bible,  becomes  instrumental  in  the  conversion  to  these  views 
of  a  minister,  Bev.  F.  O.  Nelson,  of  Guttenberg,  who  receives  bap¬ 
tism  in  Germany.  Banished  from  Sweden,  on  account  of  religious 
opinions,  he  comes,  with  a  few  other  Baptists,  to  America.  At  Hous¬ 
ton,  Minn.,  they  organize  a  church  in  1853,  the  second  Swedish  Bap¬ 
tist  Church  in  this  countiy. 

The  first  Swedish  Baptist  Church  at  Bock  Island,  Ill.,  organized 
August  13,  185‘2,  has  its  origin  in  this  wise:  In  1851,  among  the 
Swedish  immigrants,  is  a  young  man  named  Gustaf  Palmquist, 
who  makes  his  home  at  Bock  Island,  Ill.  Though  inclined  to  Bap¬ 
tist  views,  he  has  not  united  with  a  Baptist  Church.  Hearing  of  a 
great  revival  at  Galesburg,  where  twenty-six  Swedes,  with  many 
others  put  on  Christ  by  baptism,  he  goes  thither,  early  in  the  spring 
of  1852,  receives  baptism,  is  ordained  soon  after,  and  returning  to 
Bock  Island,  organizes  the  first  Swedish  Baptist  Church  in  America; 
the  recognition  services  taking  place  May  5,  1853,  when  Bev.  A. 
Wiberg,  subsequently  so  successful  in  Sweden,  preaches  the  sermon 
and  gives  the  charge  to  the  Church. 

The  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  appoint  Mr.  Palmquist, 
in  Feb.,  1853,  as  missionary  to  the  Swedes  in  Bock  Island  and  vicin¬ 
ity,  where  he  continues  nearly  two  years,  afterwards  preaching  at 
several  points  in  Illinois,  Iowa,  and  New  York,  and  in  1857  return- 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  SCANDINAVIANS. 


477 


iiig  to  Sweden,  wliere  lie  dies  in  the  full  triumph  of  the  Christian 
faith. 

From  these  beginnings  and  by  accessions  from  the  persecuted  Bap¬ 
tists  of  Sweden,  as  well  as  by  frequent  conversions,  other  churches 
arise,  and  other  missionaries  are  a^^pointed  by  the  Society.  In  1856, 
eight  Swedish  Baptist  Churches  are  reported:  three  in  Illinois,  two 
in  Iowa,  three  in  Minnesota;  also  six  ministers  and  two  hundred 
members. 

As  the  work  grows,  the  demand  for  Swedish  ministers  with  some 
theological  training  increases.  Providence  raises  up  a  man  for  the 
work  of  instruction.  In  1857,  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  where  Judson 
and  Rice  were  led  to  the  acceptance  of  the  truth  as  we  hold  it,  the 
Spirit  of  God  so  enlightens  the  understanding  of  a  Swedish  sailor, 
who  has  never  seen  or  heard  of  a  Baptist,  that  he  unconsciously  be¬ 
comes  a  Baptist.  Reaching  New  York  Cit}",  pi'ovidential  circum¬ 
stances  lead  him  to  the  Seaman’s  Baptist  Bethel,  where,  in  1858,  he 
is  baptized  by  the  pastor.  Rev.  Ira  R.  Steward.  This  young  man, 
in  1866,  goes  as  a  missionary  to  Sweden  in  company  with  Mr.  Wiberg 
and  Mr.  Broady.  Returning  to  this  country  in  1870,  he  devotes 
himself  with  great  success  to  mission  work  among  the  Scandi¬ 
navians,  and,  both  on  account  of  his  piety  and  scholarship,  in 
1871  is  selected  as  instructor  of  Scandinavian  students  for  the  min- 
istiy  in  the  Scandinavian  Department  of  the  Baptist  Theological 
Seminary  at  Chicago,  and  also  to  edit  a  Scandinavian  newspaper, 
the  “  Emngelisk  Tidskrift.”  Here  as  teacher,  preacher,  editor,  for 
many  years.  Prof.  J.  A.  Edgren  has  labored  arduously  and  success¬ 
fully.  About  78  Scandinavian  students  have  pursued  studies  in  the 
institution,  most  of  whom  have  gone  forth  to  do  grand  service 
in  the  mission  fields  of  the  West.  Many  of  these  are  now  under 
appointment  of  the  Home  Mission  Society'. 

Revivals  of  great  power  have  been  enjoyed  by  many  of  the  Swedish 
Churches.  The  fervent  piet}’,  the  charming  Christian  simplicity  of  the 
Swedish  Baptists,  united  with  a  high  average  of  intelligence,  have  elicit¬ 
ed  the  admiration  of  those  even  who  differ  from  them  in  belief,  both  in 
this  country  and  in  Europe.  They  become  “Americanized  rapidly,  and 
are  destined  to  bear  an  inq^ortant  part  in  fashioning  the  social  and  re¬ 
ligious  character  of  the  West  where  they  are  most  numerous.  The 
Society  sustains  a  missionary  in  New  York  City,  in  co-operation  with 
the  Baptist  City  Mission,  Rev.  O.  Lindh;  through  whose  labors  a 
church  of  about  sixty  members  has  been  brought  within  two  years  to 
more  than  two  hundred.  The  most  of  the  missionaries  are  in  lUi- 


478 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


nois,  Iowa,  AVisconsin,  Minnesota,  Dakota,  Nebraska,  and  Kansas, 
and  a  few  on  the  Nortli  Pacific  coast.  The  number  of  Swedish 
]3aptist  Churches  is  104,  ministers  41,  and  members  4,980. 

The  Norwegians  and  Danes. 

The  first  Norwej^'ian,  and  the  first  Scandinavian,  Baptist  Church 
in  this  country,  is  organized  at  Indian  Creek,  Illinois,  January, 
1848.  The  circumstances  leading  to  its  organization  possess  pecu¬ 
liar  interest.  Hans  Yalder,  who  was  instrumental  in  its  organization, 
in  wTiting  to  the  Board  March,  1848,  says:  “  I  was  born  and  brought 
up  in  the  Lutheran  Church  of  Norway,  and  taught  to  believe  that  in  my 
infant  ba^^tism  I  was  made  an  heir  of  heaven,  regenerated  or  born 
au’ain;  and  thus  and  in  such  a  wav  mv  time  was  wasted,  until  in 
1841,  when  through  merc^^  I  was  "converted  to  God  and  learned  my 
duty  from  His  AYord.  I  was  baptized  by  Elder  Harding,  the  22d 
of  January,  1842.  I  felt  it  m}"  duty  to  hold  meetings  and  exhoH 
my  countiwmen  to  repentance.  I  requested  Elder  Harding  to 
preach  to  the  Norwegians,  which  he  did,  and  baptized  tw^o  converts.’" 

T1  le  Church  license  Bro.  Yalder  to  lU’each,  and  in  August,  1844, 
he  is  ordained.  He  encounters  great  opjiosition  from  the  Luther¬ 
ans,  who  denounce  him  as  a  heretic  and  a  “  re-baptizer.  ”  But  the 
work  goes  on,  and  a  Norwegian  Baptist  Church  is  organized  as 
stated;  Hans  Yalder  receiving  what  he  asks  for  as  a  missionary, — 
fifty  dollars  a  year  from  the  Society,  and  thirteen  dollars  from  his 
poor  people, — and  working  during  the  week  for  the  rest  of  his  support. 

March  14,  1849,  he  writes  to  the  Board: 

“You  are  aware  that  my  field  comprises  the  Indian  Creek  Norwegian 
Church  in  Kendall  and  Lasalle  Counties.  My  people  are  nearly  all,  like  myself, 
Norwegians,  who  have  settled  in  these  counties.  Since  I  wrote  you  last  the 
Lord  has  poured  out  His  spirit  upon  these  people,  and  manj’^  of  them  have  been 
converted  to  God,  who  for  many  years  were  members  of  the  Lutheran  Church, 
inexperienced  in  a  chanje  of  heart,  and  enemies  ti  God  and  His  truth.  Some 
of  them  have  come  out  from  the  world  to  follow  their  Lord  and  Master  Jesus 
Christ,  and  others  intend  immediately  to  do  the  same.  God  has  blessed  us 
abundantly,  and  we  feel  encouraged  to  continue  our  labors.  Our  little  church 
has  increased  since  the  1st  of  April  from  seven  to  nineteen,  seven  of  the  number 
by  baptism  and  five  by  experience.  We  ask  all  to  pray  for  the  Norwegians  in 
Illinois.” 

The  Church  j^robably  becomes  at  length  absorbed  in  the  English 
Baptist  Church. 

In  recent  years,  the  converted  Norwegians  and  Danes  commonly 
unite  in  one  church  organization. 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  SCANDINAVIANS. 


479 


The  first  Daiiisli-Norwegiaii  Cluircli  in  this  country  is  organized 
Noveniber  10,  1856,  in  Kaymond,  Eacine  Co.,  AYisconsin,  under  the 
labors  of  Eev.  Lewis  Yorgenson;  who,  converted  under  the  iweach- 
ing  of  a  Baptist  missionary  in  Deumark,  becomes  instrumental  in 
organizing  nine  Baptist  Churches,  being  sustained  most  of  the 
time  by  the  Home  Mission  Society.  During  the  next  five  years,  a 
few  Danish  Baptists  from  Europe  settle  in  New  Denmark,  AYiscon- 
sin,  and  with  them  Rev.  P.  H.  Dam,  who,  soon  after  his  arrival  in 
this  country,  is  supported  as  missionary  by  the  Home  Mission  So¬ 
ciety,  his  service  beginning  in  1868.  Through  his  eltorts  mission 
stations  are  planted,  and  churches  afterwards  formed  in  Manitowoc, 
Neenah,  AYaushara,  Oconomowoc,  and  Eacine,  AA^isconsm.  From 
these  beginnings,  growth  has  been  steady,  though  not  so  rapid  as 
among  the  Swedes.  There  has  not  been  so  large  an  immigration 
of  Baptists  from  Denmark  and  Norway,  as  from  Sweden.  AYhat 
has  been  accomplished  is  chieliy  the  product  of  Christian  labor  on 
our  own  soil. 

The  Danish-Norwegian  Churches  in  1882  number  30,  with  about 
about  22  ordained  ministers,  and  about  2,000  members.  Eighteen 
churches  have  meeting-houses  of  their  own.  A  Danish-Norwe- 
gian  paper,  the  “  Oliebladet,”  has  been  indirectly  aided  by  the  Home 
Alission  Society.  It  is  published  in  Chicago,  semi-monthly,  and 
tracts  and  other  small  works  are  also  printed. 

The  whole  number  of  Scandinavian  Baptists  in  the  United  States 
is  about  7,000.  A  Scandinavian  Conference  has  been  organized 
in  the  AA'est,  and  most  earnest  efforts  are  being  put  forth  by  those 
who  have  been  brought  into  the  marvelous  light  of  the  Gospel, 
to  bring  their  fellow  countrymen  to  the  same  joyful  experience  of 
Divine  things.  The  labors  of  G.  Palrnquist,  J.  A.  Peterson,  Olas 
Okerson,  John  Anderson,  J.  A.  Edgren,  John  Ongman,  O.  Lindh, 
J.  A.  Johnson,  C.  P.  Jensen,  P.  H.  Dam,  and  others  have  been  greatly 
blessed.  From  1871,  the  number  of  missionaries  under  appoint¬ 
ment  each  year  has  been  as  follows:  In  1871,  15;  in  18/2,  14;  in 
1873,  6;  in  1874,  9;  in  1875,  12;  in  1876,  10;  in  1877,  10;  in  1878 
11;  in  1879,  15;  in  1880,  18;  in  1881,  30;  in  1882,  41.  Revivals  of 
wonderful  power  have  prevailed  during  the  last  two  years.  Amer¬ 
ican  Baptists  have  reason  to  thank  God  for  the  Gospel  harvest  that 
has  been  reaped  among  this  interesting  portion  of  our  foreign  pop¬ 
ulation. 


CHAPTER  XXY. 


^Missions  Among  the  French. 

“  He  hath  sent  me  to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives  and  recovering  of 
sight  to  the  blind.” — Luke  iv.  18, 

The  seed  of  Baptist  missions  among  the  French  in  America  was 
of  God’s  own  planting.  The  present  work  cannot  be  properly  un¬ 
derstood  Avithout  a  glance  at  the  beginnings  of  it. 

In  1884,  ReA'.  H.  OliA'ier,  pastor  of  a  Christian  church  at  Lausanne, 
Switzerland,  comes  to  Canada  to  preach  the  Gospel  to  the  Roman 
Catholics.  Soon  after  his  arrival,  both  himself  and  Avife  receBe  im¬ 
mersion  on  profession  of  their  faith.  Failing  health  compels  his 
return  in  183G.  Before  his  de2:)arture,  hoAvever,  IMadame  Feller,  a 
member  of  his  church  in  SAvitzerland,  and  Rev.  IMr.  Roussa",  of  the 
same  locality,  arrive  to  devote  their  lives  to  this  Avork.  October  10, 
1835,  I\L’.  Roussy  takes  a  school  at  Grand  Ligne,  but  is  soon  dis- 
jdaced,  on  account  of  his  evangelical  labors,  bA"  the  Catholic  2)riest, 
A\dien  he  gives  himself  wholly  to  evangelical  labor.  In  September, 
183G,  Madame  Feller  02:)ens  a  school  in  the  house  of  one  of  Mr. 
Roussy’s  converts, — a  room  in  the  garret,  tAventy-four  feet  long,  ten 
feet  Avide  and  six  feet  high,  serving  for  her  living  room  and  school¬ 
room.  In  1838,  through  the  interest  taken  by  a  Baj^tist  j^astor  in 
Montreal,  a  neAV  house  is  begun  and  com^deted  in  1840. 

Tavo  noted  conversions  occur  in  1840  and  1841;  the  first  that  of 
Rev.  L.  Xormandeau,  for  five  j'ears  jorofessor  in  the  Seminary  at 
Quebec;  the  second,  that  of  Dr.  Cote,  a  native  Canadian,  ajdiysician, 
highly  educated,  rescued  from  Deism,  into  Avdiich  Poj^ery  had  driven 
him,  and  brought  to  the  joyful  accej^tance  of  the  truth.  His  con¬ 
version  occurs  during  his  sojourn  in  Northern  Yermont  as  a  j^olitical 
refugee.  These  talented  men  add  great  strength  to  the  enter2^rise 
Rev.  Mr.  Cote  receives  ordination  in  1844.  The  little  band  of  believ¬ 
ers  encounter  threats,  calumnies,  and  deeds  of  violence  from  infu¬ 
riated  Catholic  mobs. 

In  1837  a  church  of  six  members  is  organized;  in  1841  sixty  con¬ 
verts  are  re2)orted;  in  184G  they  count  about  three  hundred  rescued 
from  the  errors  of  Romanism. 

At  first  the  Swiss  Missionary  Society  sustains  the  mission;  in  1837 
and  1838  the  Canada  Ba2)tist  Missionary  Society  assists;  after  this 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  FKENCH. 


481 


for  seven  ^^ears  the  mission  goes  on  disconnected  from  denomination¬ 
al  organizations,  thongli  receiving  aid  from  many  friends  and  espe¬ 
cially  from  the  Foreign  Evangelical  Society.  The  latter  organization 
formally  proposes  to  take  the  mission  under  its  direction,  and  failing 
in  this,  strives  to  have  it  under  the  care  of  an  allied  pedo-Baptist 
Canadian  Society. 

What  is  the  response  ?  A  negative  one,  and  that  solely  on  the 
ground  that  the  members  of  the  mission  have  become  Baptists  and 
could  not  consistently  place  themselves  under  the  direction  of  a  pedo- 
Baptist  Society. 

In  1845  they  form  an  alliance  Mutli  the  Canada  Baptist  Missionary 
Society,  whose  aid  is  not  long  continued,  on  account  of  financial  em¬ 
barrassments. 

In  1848  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  request 
Hr.  Hill,  Corresponding  Secretary,  to  visit  Canada.  While  there,  he 
goes  to  Grand  Ligne  and  returns  with  an  excellent  report  concerning 
the  mission. 

In  November,  1849,  the  Board  receive  a  communication  from  rep¬ 
resentatives  of  the  mission,  in  which  they  say  : 

“We  are  Baptists  of  your  own  faitli  and  order;  we  are  such  by  the  teach¬ 
ings  of  God’s  Holy  Word  and  Spirit;  the  churches  of  the  Swiss  Mission  and  the 
inquiring  Catholics  of  Canada,  look  to  us  for  the  Gospel,  a  long  dreary  winter 
is  at  hand,  and  our  supplies  for  it  are  not  yet  obtained;  we  are  cut  off  from  our 
former  sources  of  aid  because  we  are  Baptists.  What  shall  we  do  ?  Can  you  do 
anything  for  us  ?  ” 

The  Board,  though  oppressed  with  heavy  liabilities,  adopt  the 
ministers  as  their  missionaries  and  make  appropriations  for  their  suj^- 
port.  This  decision,  it  should  be  stated,  was  foreshadowed  by  the 
report  of  a  Provisional  Committee  appointed  the  year  before, 
W.  R.  "Williams,  H.H.,-  and  Rev.  S.  S.  Cutting  being  the  sub-commit¬ 
tee  who  prepared  the  report.  The  closing  sentences  of  their  careful 
report  are  as  follows: 

“In  the  work  of  missions,  God  has  been  especially  kind  to  American  Bap¬ 
tists,  in  the  methods  by  which  He  has  indicated  their  duty.  His  Providence 
cast  the  Burmese  Mission  upon  them  unsought,  and  how  blessed  has  it  been  for 
them  that  they  heard  His  voice  !  The  case  of  the  Grande  Ligne  Mission  has 
not  been  widely  different.  That  mission  is  the  fruit  of  missionary  impulses 
awakened  amid  the  vallevs  of  Switzerland,  and  is  laid  at  our  feet  for  nurture 
and  support  when  already  grown  to  maturity  under  the  special  blessing  of 
God.  Where  our  Heavenly  Father  so  manifestb^  indicates  His  will,  it  is  alike 
ungrateful  and  perilous  to  fail  to  recognize  it.  If  we  refuse  our  sympathy  and 
aid,  and  French  Canadians  perish  for  our  neglect,  it  need  be  no  marvel  if  the 


48*2 


HISTOUICAL  SKETCH. 


penalty  of  our  sin  come  to  ns  in  blighting  and  barrenness  upon  our  labors  at 
home,  and  upon  other  missionarj^  fields.” 

Little  dreamed  they  then  of  the  great  iiitlux,  within  a  generation, 
of  this  very  element  into  Protestant  New  England,  nor  of  the  blight 
it  would  bring  to  some  sections,  nor  yet  of  the  blessings  that  should 
come  from  this  mission  to  many  <a  New  England  hamlet. 

When  the  Society  adopts  the  mission  in  1849,  it  is  computed  that 
betw^een  four  and  five  hundred  persons  have  been  recovered  from 
Popery.  In  1850  the  preaching  stations  and  out-stations  are  twelve. 
In  the  ])lace  of  Mr.  Cote,  who  dies  in  1850,  God  graciously  raises  iip 
Mr.  Laheur,  a  Homan  (Catholic  student,  who,  after  his  conversion, 
proceeds  to  Switzerland  for  a  four  years’  classical  and  theological 
course,  and  returns  to  be  a  power  for  Christ  in  Canada. 

It  is  'deserving  of  special  notice  that  the  originators  and  promoters 
of  the  Grand  Ligne  Mission  were  refined  and  highly  educated  per¬ 
sons,  who  consecrated  all  their  talents  to  the  liberation  of  their  fel¬ 
lows  from  the  bondage  of  j^apal  error  and  superstition.  Rarely  has 
Christianity  given  to  the  world  a  nobler  character,  combining  great 
culture,  delicacy,  piety,  power,  and  dignity,  than  that  of  Madame 
Feller,  the  real  founder  of  the  Grand  Ligne  Mission,  and  its  inspir¬ 
ation  until  her  death  March  25,  1858. 

In  November,  1858,  the  Board  apjwint  a  committee  of  investigation 
into  the  work  of  the  mission.  They  report  converts  to  Protestant 
views  in  forty  j^^^irishes,  seven  hundred  persons  baptized,  and  a  Prot¬ 
estant  element  of  about  three  thousand.  This  is  considered  very  en- 

t. 

couraging,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  wdien  the  work  began,  not  a  Protes¬ 
tant  French  Canadian  in  the  whole  country  was  known.  The  Board 

«/ 

at  once  double  appropriations  to  this  field. 

But  in  18G0  aid  is  discontinued.  The  reason  is  thus  stated: 

“  If  the  organization  of  their  mission  could  have  been  simplified  and  con¬ 
formed  in  spirit  and  action  to  that  of  our  own  Society,  it  might  have  proved 
desirable  to  continue  the  connection.  That,  however,  being  at  present  im¬ 
practicable,  it  has  seemed  necessary  and  expedient  for  us  to  transfer  their 
claims  directly  to  the  Christian  public,  with  our  prayers  that  God  will  yet 
more  enlighten  their  minds  and  bless  their  efforts  for  the  spiritual' benefit  of 
those  in  the  midst  of  whom  they  labor.” 

The  general  condition  of  the  mission  having  greatly  improved, 
and  its  circle  of  friends  being  much  enlarged,  it  is  felt  that  its  pros¬ 
perity  would  not  be  seriously  affected  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  So¬ 
ciety’s  support.  During  the  eleven  yeai's  of  the  Society’s  fostering 


MISSIONS  x\MONG  THE  FEENCH. 


483 


care,  $28,899.55  were  appropriated  to  the  work  at  Grand  Ligne  and 
mission  stations  connected  therewith. 

The  first  missionaiy  work  by  the  Society  among  the  French  in  the 
United  States  is  in  1853,  when  Rev.  B.  Czechowski  is  appointed  to 
labor  among  the  Canadian  French  at  Mooer’s,  Clinton  County,  N.  Y. 
A  Church  is  organized,  a  house  of  worship  erected,  and  two  j^ears 
later  the  mission  is  transferred  to  the  State  Convention.  In  1859, 
Rev.  Irenaeus  Foulon  is  appointed  to  labor  among  the  French  pop¬ 
ulation  in  Sugar  Creek  and  vicinit}^,  in  Illinois.  In  18G0  the  second 
station  is  occupied  at  St.  Anne,  Ilk,  in  1863  another  at  Detroit, 
Mich.,  and  a  fourth  in  1875  at  Stryker,  Ohio.  At  St.  Anne,  Detroit, 
and  Stryker,  French  Baptist  Churches  have  continued  to  this  day. 
Of  the  latter  field.  Rev.  J.  N.  Williams,  of  Massachusetts,  writes, 
after  a  recent  visit  to  assist  in  dedicating  the  new  house  of  worship: 

“The  Home  Mission  Societj^  enabled  me  about  seventeen  years  ago  to 
labor  for  Christ  in  a  large  colony  of  France-French  people,  settled  in  one  of 
the  north-western  counties  of  Ohio.  I  cannot  express  to  you  the  gratitude  I 
felt  to  God  for  having  been  permitted  to  labor  as  a  missionary  among  the 
French  in  Stryker,  as  I  found  myself  on  the  last  Sabbath  of  the  year  (1882), 
in  the  neat  and  pleasant  church  with  a  seating  capacity  for  250  or  300  hearers, 
filled  to  overflowing  with  an  audience  of  French  people,  who,  from  the  form¬ 
alism  and  infidelity  in  which  I  had  found  them  seventeen  years  ago,  had  come 
to  be  devout  worshipers  of  God  and  lovers  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.” 

The  almost  magic  develoj^ment  of  the  cotton  manufacturing  inter¬ 
ests  of  New  England,  about  1860,  creates  an  urgent  demand  for 
operatives,  and  agents  of  these  establishments  visit  Canada  tor  the 
purpose  of  securing  them.  The  Catholic  clergy  look  with  disfavor 
upon  the  emigration  of  the  Catholic  youth  into  the  very  heart  of 
Protestantism,  but  with  many  an  admonition,  and  with  the  sale  of 
many  a  “  charm  ”  to  guard  against  heresy,  thousands  accept  the 
tempting  offers  for  work  and  a  home  in  New  England.  At  the  close 
of  the  war  the  stream  renews  its  flow. 

In  1869  the  Board  aj^point  Rev.  N.  Cyr,  of  Vermont,  general  mis¬ 
sionary  to  the  French  in  New  England  and  New  York.  He  con¬ 
tinues  until  1873;  his  labors  extending  to  Rutland,  Burlington,  and 
St.  Albans,  Vt. ;  Haverhill,  Salem,  Worcester,  Springfield,  Lowell, 
Fall  River,  Mass. ;  Concord  and  Manchester,  N.  H. ;  Woonsocket  and 
Pawtucket,  R.  I. ;  Baltic,  Conn.,  and  Cohoes,  N.  Y.  In  1873  the 
Board  appoint  Rev.  J.  N.  Williams  general  missionary,  who  until 
the  present  has  rendered  valuable  service,  visiting  and  preaching  in 
the  principal  towns  and  cities  of  New  England,  and  making  an  oc- 


484 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


casional  visit  to  the  French  in  the  State  of  New  York.  In  1873,  a 
liouse  for  the  French  Baptists  of  Burlington,  Yt.,  is  completed,  at  a  cost 
of  $6,000,  largely  through  the  energy  and  liberality  of  Mial  Davis, 
Escp  In  November,  1874,  it  is  announced  that  “the  Twelfth  French 
Baptist  Church  has  been  recently  organized  in  Clinton  County,  N.  Y". , 
by  our  missionarv,  Bro.  P.  C.  Pourmier.” 

AVith  the  multitudes  of  French  Canadian  Catholics  come  also  a 
few  Protestants,  some  of  them  fruits  of  the  Grand  Ligne  Mission, 
the  distant  sowing  of  years  ago  jdelding  its  bread  at  our  own  doors. 
In  many  places  these  form  a  Protestant  nucleus  for  missionary  ef¬ 
fort.  At  the  present  time  there  are  seven  missionaries  among  the 
French  in  New  England,  and  one  in  Illinois. 

The  formation  of  separate  French  Churches  in  New  England  has 
not  been  encouraged  by  the  Board,  who  consider  it  better  for  the 
French  converts  that  their  membership  be  with  the  American 
Churches,  and  so  a  living  interest  be  maintained  between  them. 
In  some  instances,  however,  the  French  brethren  have  their  chapels 
and  usually  their  stated  seasons  of  worship  in  the  French  language. 
The  fidelity  of  the  coiwerts,  in  spite  of  bitter  persecution,  is  often 
very  touching.  The  work  is  very  hoj^eful.  New  England,  pailic- 
ularly,  is  profoundly  interested  in  it.  Throughout  her  manufacturing 
towns,  the  power  of  the  papal  hierarchy  is  being  felt  in  municipal 
and  educational  as  well  as  in  religious  affairs.  The  presence  in  the 
United  States  of  more  than  300,000  French  Catholics,  a  large  pro- 
l^ortion  of  whom  are  in  New  England,  has  significance  for  us.  AA"e 
have  hailed  the  dawn  of  a  better  day  for  France;  here  is  a  great 
French  mission  field  at  our  own  doors. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 


Missions  to  the  Chinese  in  America. 

“And  if  a  stranger  sojourn  with  thee  in  your  land,  ye  shall  not  vex  him. 
But  the  stranger  that  dwelleth  with  you  shall  be  unto  you  as  one  born  among 
you,  and  thou  shalt  love  him  as  thyself.” — Lev.  xix. :  33,  34. 

From  the  millions  of  immigrants  from  the  old  world  across  the 
Atlantic,  we  turn  our  gaze  westward  to  a  different  class  from  the 
older  world  beyond  the  Pacific.  Those  are  at  least  nominally  Chris¬ 
tian;  these  are  pagan. 

It  is  in  1842  that  the  Chinese  wall  of  non-intercom’se  and  ex¬ 
clusiveness  is  battered  down  by  British  guns,  and  the  ports  of 
Amoy,  Foo-Chow,  and  Shanghai,  in  addition  to  Canton,  are  opened 
to  commercial  intercourse  with  the  outside  world.  In  1858,  after  the 
end  of  the  great  Chinese  rebellion,  other  ports  are  opened,  and  a 
more  liberal  policy  adopted  towards  other  nations. 

Communication  between  the  Pacific  coast  and  China  is  opened 
up  quickly  after  the  discovery  of  gold  in  California  in  1849.  In 
1852  it  is  computed  that  about  22,000  Chinamen  have  come  to  Cal¬ 
ifornia.  The  first  missionaries  of  the  Society  to  California  go  in 
1849,  and  the  Board  soon  after  give  attention  to  the  subject  of  evan¬ 
gelizing  the  Chinese  immigrants.  In  1852  Dr.  Hill,  Corresponding 
Secretaiy,  writes  to  Dr.  Dean,  missionary  in  China,  to  ascertain 
whether  a  native  Chinese  missionary  can  be  obtained  for  service  in 
California.  In  1853  it  is  said: 

“  From  the  commencement  of  immigration  by  this  people,  it  has  been  a 
favorite  plan  of  the  Board  to  secure  a  proper  missionary  to  labor  among  them, 
and  much  effort  has  been  made  to  accomplish  the  object.  We  regret  to  add,  as 
yet  without  success.” 

Dr.  Dean,  on  a  visit  to  this  country,  attends  the  meeting  of  the 
Society  in  1854,  and  makes  a  powerful  plea  for  the  immediate  estab¬ 
lishment  of  a  mission  to  the  Chinese  in  California,  as  “  the  appropriate 
work  of  this  Society.”  But  efforts  to  secure  native  Christian  labor¬ 
ers  prove  unavailing.  Years  pass.  At  length  individual  churches  in 
California  begin  to  feel  special  responsibility  for  the  heathen  at 
their  very  doors.  Dr.  Jesse  B.  Thomas,  of  San  Francisco,  writing  in 


48G 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


the  latter  part  of  18G8,  sa^’s:  “One  of  our  sisters  begins  a  Chinese 
class  in  our  school  next  Sabbath.  ” 

In  18G9  the  Board  secure  the  services  of  Bev.  John  Francis, 
who  begins  work  in  San  Francisco,  in  April,  1870.  Fung  Seung  Nam 
is  appointed  his  assistant  the  same  3'ear.  The  work  opens  auspi¬ 
ciously.  Large  and  attentive  congregations  of  the  Chinese  hear 
the  (lospel  in  their  own  tongue.  Six  Sabbath-schools,  with  from 
GO  to  100  teachers  and  about  250  pupils,  are  gathered.  The  headcpiar- 
ters  of  the  mission  are  established  in  the  basement  of  the  First  Bap¬ 
tist  Church. 

In  1870  the  committee  on  missions  among  the  Chinese  on  the 
Pacific  coast,  re^iort  through  Dr.  Cheney,  saying; 

“There  is  now  a  Chinese  population  there  of  about  100,000,  very  largely 
composed  of  men.  They  for  the  most  part  si)eak  the  Cantonese  dialect  of 
the  Chinese  language.  As  earfr’^  as  1854  the  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist 
Convention  sent  the  late  Rev.  J.  Lewis  Shuck  to  Sacramento,  to  labor  among 
the  Chinese.  Mr.  Shuck  soon  became  pastor  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  that 
city,  giving  to  his  labor  among  the  Chinese  a  secondary  place.  He,  however, 
preached  to  them  once  a  Sabbath,  and  there  was  scarcely  any  preaching  in  Cal¬ 
ifornia  in  those  early  days  that  was  more  blessed  in  the  work  of  conversion.  In 
Januar}^  18G0,  he  organized  a  church  of  nineteen  Chinese-,  whom  he  had  bap¬ 
tized  on  profession  of  their  faith. 

“  Your  committee  heartily  approve  of  the  attempt  to  gather  the  Chinese  in 
Sunday-schools,  and  are  glad  to  know  that  there  are  as  many  as  one  hundred 
and  fifty  who  gather  each  Sabbath  in  the  First  Baptist  Church,  San  Francisco, 
who  are  taught  by  members  of  that  church.” 

The  report,  after  considering  the  best  methods  of  labor,  the  need 
of  more  preachers  for  the  Chinese,  and  the  wish  of  the  California 
brethren  concerning  a  special  mission  house  for  the  use  of  the 
Chinese,  concludes  with  the  following  recommendations,  which  are 
adopted  by  the  Society  : 

“1.  That  your  Board  be  instructed  immediately  to  open  correspondence  with 
the  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  with  a  view  to  securing,  if  jirac- 
ticable,  the  services  of  Rev.  R.  H.  Graves  [missionary  of  the  Board  of  the 
Southern  Baptist  Convention  to  Canton]  for  a  period  of  not  less  than  two  years, 
to  inaugurate  this  work;  and  that  the  Board  be  recommended  to  appoint  Mr, 
Graves  to  this  service,  provided  an  arrangement  can  be  made  eventually  satis¬ 
factory  to  the  two  Boards. 

“2.  That  your  Board  be  further  instructed  to  take  such  early  measures  as 
they  shall  deem  expedient  to  secure  a  suitable  mission  property  in  the  City  of 
San  Francisco,  special  reference  being  had  to  the  property  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church  in  that  city.” 

“  The  ministers’  meeting  of  San  Francisco  and  vicinity,”  the  en- 


MISSIONS  TO  THE  CHINESE  IN  AMERICA. 


487 


suing  year,  memorialize  the  Board  of  the  Baj^tist  State  Convention  of 
California  on  the  importance  of  securing  the  First  Baptist  Church  for 
a  mission  house  with  a  view  to  enlarged  and  efficient  work  among  the 
Chinese.  They  exhort  the  Convention  to  press  the  subject  on  the 
attention  of  the  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society.  They  say  that 
“  within  a  few  steps  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  San  Francisco, 
brother  Ah  Fung  preaches  every  Sunday  to  congregations  in  the 
streets,  numbering  from  five  hundred  to  fifteen  hundred.  If  this 
Church  were  now  secured,  nearly  a  thousand  heathen  could  be  gath¬ 
ered  within  its  walls  every  Sunday.” 

The  State  Convention  address  the  Board  of  the  Society  urging  the 
purchase  of  the  property  for  the  permanent  establishment  of  the 
mission,  and  say ;  “  Chinese  converts  are  already  multipl^fing,  in¬ 
quirers  are  increasing,  and  some  are  coming  from  pedo-Baptist  folds, 
asking  to  be  taught  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly.” 

The  Board  vote  to  provide  $20,000  for  the  establishment  of  such  a 
mission,  so  soon  as  the  balance  necessary  should  be  provided  for  by 
the  brethren  on  the  Pacific  coast.  The  whole  project,  however,  re¬ 
ceives  a  death  blow  by  the  decision  of  the  legal  adviser  of  the 
Board,  that  the  Board  could  not  constitutionally  use  the  Society’s 
money  or  pledge  its  credit  to  purchase  real  estate,  as  thus  proposed. 
Hence,  the  Board  re-consider  their  action,  and  with  the  re-consider¬ 
ation  end  also  negotiations  to  secure  the  services  of  Eev.  Mr. 
Graves.  These  facts  are  stated  to  show  the  deep  interest  and  activ¬ 
ity  of  Baptists,  at  this  period,  in  California  and  elsewhere,  in  the  evan¬ 
gelization  of  the  Chinese. 

Bev.  Mr.  Francis  continues  the  mission,  invests  about  $2,000  in 
mission  property,  and  offers  it  to  the  Society  if  the  remaining  $3, >500 
can  be  secured  by  special  gifts.  The  financial  crash  of  1873  follows. 
Changes  in  the  Secretaryships  of  the  Society  in  1874,  and  the  death 
of  Dr.  Taylor  the  same  year,  derange  somewhat  the  workings  of  the 
Society,  and  nothing  is  done  concerning  the  proposition.  Mr.  Fran¬ 
cis,  to  the  regret  of  many,  thereupon  tenders  his  resignation. 

Early  in  1874  he  writes  that  there  are  “  three  native  preachers, 
who  preach  to  thousands  in  the  streets  in  their  native  tongue  every 
Sabbath.  There  is  no  mission  of  any  denomination  on  this  coast  so 
prosperous  as  ours.”  He  reports  125  Chinese  pupils  in  daily  attend¬ 
ance,  and  Sabbath-schools  in  San  Francisco  and  Oakland  in  which 
275  Chinese  are  taught,  chiefly  in  the  Scriptures. 

Upon  his  relinquishment  of  the  work,  the  Board  in  1875  secure 
the  services  of  Rev.  E.  Z.  Simmons,  returned  missionary  from  Can- 


488 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


ton.  The  school  returns  to  the  First  Baptist  Church.  The  denom¬ 
ination  is  again  appealed  to  for  means  to  purchase  the  property. 
The  times  are  unfavorable  for  the  movement.  Other  denominations 
have  their  expensive  propert}^  for  Chinese  mission  work.  In  187(> 
the  Board  state  that  during  the  year  the}^ — 

“  Have  given  a  long  and  careful  consideration  to  the  best  method  of  carry¬ 
ing  on  mission  work  among  the  Chinese,  and  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  plan  of 
former  years  should  be  modified.  They  are  also  of  the  opinion  that  the  respon¬ 
sibility  of  establishing  and  sustaining  Chinese  mission  schools  on  the  Pacific 
Coast  should  be  left  with  the  English  speaking  Churches,  in  the  places  where 
such  schools  are  needed,  as  in  Portland,  Oregon;  Oakland,  and  several  other 
places  in  California. 

“Your  Board,  through  the  Corresponding  Secretary  [Dr.  Bishop],  have  made 
this  suggestion  to  the  Churches  in  California,  at  the  same  time  pledging  the  So¬ 
ciety  to  make  as  liberal  appropriations  as  the  condition  of  the  treasury  will 
allow.” 

Renewed  communications  from  pastors  on  the  coast,  for  the  pur¬ 
chase  of  the  property,  are  submitted  to  the  Committee  on  Chinese 
Missions  in  187G.  The  Committee,  in  referring  to  these,  say  in  their 
report,  through  Dr.  Ashmore  : 

“Among  the  means  of  advancing  this  work,  the  establishment  of  a  centra 
station  at  San  Francisco,  at  an  expense  possibly  of  $40,000,  has  received  consid¬ 
eration.  The  great  good  that  may  crystallize  around  such  a  centre  is  fully 
recognized,  and  the  time  may  not  be  far  distant  when  such  a  consummation 
would  be  feasible.  The  decision  of  this  question  involves  a  discussion  of  the 
comparative  advantages  of  centralization  and  decentralization,  upon  which  our 
brethren  have  not  attained  oneness  of  opinion,  and  it  would  not  be  well  to 
hasten  much  in  advance  of  that  opinion. 

“  In  connection  with  this,  the  present  demands  upon  the  treasury,  and  the 
urgency  of  the  claims  of  other  places,  are  so  great  that  it  would  hardly  seem 
judicious  to  assume  at  the  i^resent  time  the  responsibility  of  so  expensive  an 
undertaking.” 

The  Committee  close  by  recommending  the  policy  announced  by 
the  Board. 

In  California  for  two  years  ensuing,  the  Board  co-oj^erate  with 
the  Metropolitan  Baptist  Church  in  mission  work  for  the  Chinese, 
and  in  Oregon  with  the  First  Baptist  Church  of  Portland,  where,, 
through  the  agency  of  Rev.  E.  Z.  Simmons,  Nov.  11,  1874,  a  mission 
was  established,  which  has  since,  with  short  interruptions,  received 
aid  from  the  Society,  and  the  results  of  which  have  been  exceedingly 
satisfactory.  The  growing  opposition  of  many  Californians  to  the 
Chinese,  in  1877,  seriously  interferes  with  the  mission,  and  in  1878,. 


MISSIONS  TO  THE  CHINESE  IN  AMERICA. 


489 


causes  its  suspension.  In  1879,  however,  work  is  resumed  in  co-oper¬ 
ation  with  tlie  First  Baptist  Church  of  Oakland. 

The  committee,  through  Kev.  B.  S.  McLafferty,  report  to  the  So¬ 
ciety"  that  there  is  no  necessity  for  a  superintending’  missionary,  nor 
for  expensive  mission  premises,  and  favors  work  in  connection  with 
Churches. 

In  1880,  the  memorable  year  of  the  culmination  of  the  anti-Chinese 
agitation  on  the  coast,  in  which  certain  of  the  denomination  bear  an 
unenviable  part,  the  Society  seeks  to  strengthen  the  hands  of  true 
men  by  the  unanimous  adoption  of  the  following  resolution  presented 
by  Eev.  A.  K.  Potter,  of  Mass. : 

“  Besolved,  That  the  members  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  So¬ 
ciety  hereby  express  their  appreciation  of  the  eiforts  of  those  brethren  on  the 
Pacific  coast  who  are  trying  to  save  the  Baptist  name  from  dishonor  and  make 
it  worthy  of  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  great  Baptist  denomination.” 

The  two  Chinese  stations  in  1882  are  Portland,  Oregon,  and  Oak¬ 
land,  California. 

The  Home  Mission  Board  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention,  for 
many  3^ears,  has  done  an  excellent  work,  at  considerable  expense, 
among  the  Chinese  of  San  Francisco  and  vicinity,  Rev.  J.  B.  Hartwell 
being  the  efficient  superintendent. 

Fort}^  Chinese  converts  have  been  received  into  the  Portland  church, 
the  whole  number  at  all  stations  being  estimated  at  about  one  hun¬ 
dred.  Many  other  Chinese  have  been  deeply  wrought  upon  by  the 
Gospel.  With  surprisingly  few  exceptions,  the  converts  have  proved 
faithful,  liberal,  devoted  believers,  thus  furnishing  a  shining  illus¬ 
tration  of  the  transforming  power  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  this, 
too,  in  the  face  of  public  sentiment  openly  and  offensively  antagonist¬ 
ic  to  their  presence. 

The  restrictive  legislation  by  Congress,  in  1881-82,  against  Chinese 
immigration,  is  Well  known.  The  Society,  at  its  Jubilee  meeting  in 
1882,  passes  resolutions  deprecatory  of  this  action,  as  “contrary  to  the 
fundamental  principles  of  our  free  government,  and  opposed  to  the 
spirit  of  the  Christian  religion,”  and  declaring  that  “  the  presence  of 
the  paltry  number  of  one  hundred  thousand  Mongolians  on  this  con¬ 
tinent,”  is  not  a  peril  so  grave  as  pictured  by  politicians  who  would 
make  it  “  the  important  pivot  on  which  ma^^  turn  a  Presidential  elec¬ 
tion.”  The  adoption  of  the  resolution  is  attended  with  a  veiy  animated 
discussion.  The  position  of  the  Board  is  fairly  expressed  in  the 
language  of  the  Annual  Report: 

31 


HISTOI^ICAL  SKETCH. 


40  f) 


“  For  the  time  being,  though  principle  is  sacrificed  to  the  unhallowed 
spirit  of  party  supremacy,  and  the  people  whom  Providence  "was  bringing  to 
the  light  are  relegated  by  the  legislation  of  a  nominally  Christian  nation  to 
darkness  and  isolation  from  Christian  civilization,  yet,  confident  that  reason 
and  righteousness,  not  to  say  self-interest,  "will  reverse  this  legislation  in  the 
near  future,  we  deem  it  duty  to  sustain  our  Chinese  missions  for  the  sake  of  the 
heathen  here,  and  that  the  sacred  flame  be  kept  alive  for  others  in  the  days  to 


come. 


CHAPTER  XXVIL 


Missions  in  Mexico  and  to  the  Spanish-speaking  Populations  of  the 

South-west. 

“The  people  which  sat  in  darkness  saw  great  light,  and  to  them  which  sat 
in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death,  light  is  sj)rung  up.” — Matt.  iv.  16. 

As  early  as  1836  the  Executive  Committee  direct  attention  to  Texas 
and  Mexico,  as  coming  fields  of  missionary  effort,  in  these  words: 

“  On  the  South  are  Texas  and  the  Republic  of  Mexico,  now  both,  perha]3s _ 

certainly  the  latter — inaccessible  to  the  Christian  missionary;  but  their  portals, 
will,  undoubtedly,  be  thrown  wide  open  as  soon  as  we  shall  be  in  circumstances 
to  enter  them.  It  is  a  delightful  anticipation  that  the  banner  of  the  true  cross 
may  yet  be  planted  in  the  city  of  Montezuma,  and  the  blessings  of  the  Gospel 
be  dilfused  through  this  land,  which  has  experienced  nothing  from  her  mis¬ 
named  Christianity  but  treachery  and  cruelty  and  horrid  barbarity.” 

In  1840,  Corresponding  Secretary  Hill  writes  at  length  about  Mex¬ 
ico  and  Texas,  and  of  the  Roman  priesthood,  who,  by  force  of  arms, 
have  changed  the  forms  of  the  religion  of  the  Mexicans,  while  still 
retaining  the  spirit  of  heathenism;  of  the  avarice  and  debauchery 
which  have  dried  ujd  the  zeal  of  the  priests  and  destroyed  the  con¬ 
fidence  of  the  people;  and  of  the  military  despotism,  supported  by 
the  wealth  of  the  priests,  by  which  the  people  are  held  in  cruel  sub¬ 
jection  and  ignorance.  The  glimmer  of  hope  appears  however,  “  in 
the  establishment  of  the  Republic  of  Texas  within  the  ancient  do¬ 
main  of  Mexico,  and  in  the  immigration  of  Americans  and  Englishmen 
into  Mexico,  and  the  intercourse  which  is  destined  to  be  kejDt  up  be¬ 
tween  the  Mexicans  and  the  Anglo-Saxon  race.”  Attention  is  directed 
to  the  fact  that  “  Texas  borders  upon  Mexico  a  distance  of  about  1,500 
miles,  and  that  some  of  the  most  intelligent  and  influential  Mexicans 
reside  within  her  borders;”  and  Christians  are  exhorted  to  be  ready 
for  the  forward  movement  when  the  hour  comes.  A  contribution  for 
the  Texan  mission  comes  from  a  Sabbath-school  class  in  Albany,  Oct., 
1840,  accompanied  b}^  the  following  note  to  the  Treasurer: 

“  SiE  We,  the  undersigned,  members  of  Mr.  Wilder’s  class  in  the  Sunday- 
school  of  the  Pearl  Street  Baptist  Church,  request  the  acceptance  of  the  enclosed 
amount,  $8,  in  aid  of  the  Texan  Mission, 

“Theodoee  Feiend  Humpheey,  Cyeus  Gaensey, 

“James  H.  Humpheey,  Chaeles  L.  Noble.” 

To  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  belongs  the  honor 


402 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


of  sending-  out  the  first  Protestant  missionary  to  New  ^Mexico,  Rev. 
H.  W.  Read,  in  1849.  For  several  3'ears,  assistants  speaking  the 
Spanish  language  are  also  employed  to  labor  among  the  old  ^Mexican 
population.  Though  the  work  moves  slowly,  yet  quite  a  number  of 
^Mexican  Catholics  renounce  their  old  faith  and  become  steadfast 
Protestants.  This  work  is  jirosecuted  by  ]\Ir.  Read  and  others  for 
several  years,  then  for  a  time  is  suspended. 

The  years  go  by.  From  the  withdrawal  of  the  Southern  Baptisst 
from  the  general  Society  in  1845  until  after  the  war,  nothing  further  is 
said  or  done  relative  to  the  evangelization  of  Mexico.  The  first  ut¬ 
terance  again  is  in  1869,  when  the  Board  report  that — 

“  God  in  His  Providence  has  opened  to  us  a  vray  into  the  very  heart  of  this 
papal  land.  .  .  The  Catholic  Church  party  and  the  Liberal  party  have  been 

struggling  for  the  mastery  in  Mexico  for  many  years.  At  length  the  Church 
party  has  had  to  yield.  A  constitution  granting  liberty  of  worship  has  been 
adopted  and  now  prevails.  As  a  result  we  hear  with  joy  that  thrills  us  that  six 
small  congregations,  holding  essentially  the  princi2:>les  of  Baptists,  have  already 
organized  themselves  and  are  worshiijing  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  the  way  that 
Rome  calls  heresy.  This  seems  to  be  a  movement  similar  to  that  which  occurred 
years  ago  in  Germany  under  Oncken,  and  later  in  Sweden,  under  AViberg.  It  is 
a  movement  that  imist  he  fostered.  We  deem  it  imjDerative  to  send  two  or  more 
men  to  that  field  at  the  earliest  moment  possible.” 

We  may  see  how  wonderfully  God  times  events,  by  refemng  to 
facts  above  alluded  to  in  the  history  of  Mexico,  and  the  beginning  of 
evangelical  work  therein. 

From  1857,  when  the  constitutional  government  was  adopted,  most 
desperate  had  been  the  attempts  of  the  Catholic  clerical  party  to  re¬ 
tain  and  control  in  their  interests  the  government  of  Mexico.  Find¬ 
ing  their  fortunes  waning,  they  intrigue  in  Europe  for  aid  in  establish¬ 
ing  a  monarchy.  The  scheme  succeeds,  and  Maximilian  having  been 
proclaimed  Emi^eror  of  Mexico,  and  received  the  blessing  of  the  Po^ie, 
accom^ianied  by  his  devoted  wife  Carlotta,  set  sail  from  Europe.  The 
Pope,  in  a  letter  to  the  new  Emperor,  in  Oct.,  1864,  exj^resses  his  hope 
for  Mexico,  and  mentions  his  “joy  which  was  increased  when  he  saw 
called  to  the  throne  a  prince  of  a  Catholic  family,  and  who  had  given 
so  many  jiroofs  of  religious  zeal  andjfiety.”  The  Pope  is  confident  he 
will  “  recb-ess  the  wrongs  done  to  the  Church,”  among  which  is  recited 
the  fact  that  the  “  news^iapers  are  permitted  to  insult  the  pastors  with 
impunity  and  to  assail  the  doctrines  of  the  Catholic  Church  ;  ”  and 
“  earnestly  conjures  ”  the  Emperor  “  in  the  name  of  Almighty  God,  who 
has  chosen  you  to  rule  over  so  Catholic  a  nation  with  the  sole  jour- 
pose  of  healing  her  ills  and  the  honor  of  His  holy  religion,”  to 


MISSIONS  IN  MEXICO. 


493 


“  repair  the  evils  occasioned  by  the  revolution,  and  to  bring'  back  as 
soon  as  possible  happy  days  for  the  Church,  .  .  to  the  exclusion  of 
every  other  dissenting  worshiji;  .  .  that  no  person  may  obtain  the 

facult}^  of  teaching  and  publishing  false  and  subversive  tenets;  that 
instruction,  whether  public  or  private,  should  be  watched  over  by  the 
ecclesiastical  authority,  and  that,  in  short,  the  chains  may  be  broken, 
which,  uj:)  to  the  present  time,  have  held  the  Chnrch  in  a  state  of  de¬ 
pendence  and  subject  to  the  arbitrary  rule  of  the  civil  government.” 
After  giving  many  other  directions  and  exhortations,  Pius  IX.  thus 
concludes  his  epistle: 

‘‘  Confidently  hoping  to  see  fully  consummated  the  most  ardent 
desires  of  our  heart,  we  send  to  your  majesty  and  to  your  august 
sj^ouse,  our  apostolic  benediction.” 

These  things  indicate  the  expectations  of  the  clerical  party  in  Mex¬ 
ico  as  well  as  Catholics  in  Europe.  Maximilian,  however,  upon 
ascertaining  the  strength  of  the  liberal  element  in  Mexico,  does  not 
become  a  pliant  tool  in  the  hands  of  the  clericals,  by  allowing  their 
extreme  demands.  The  story  of  the  disasters,  culminating  in  the 
overthrow  of  the  Maximilian  Empire  and  the  execution  of  the  Em¬ 
peror,  June  19,  1867,  is  well  known.  Thenceforth,  Mexico  is  destined 
to  be  free  from  the  domination  of  the  papal  hierarchy,  whose  power 
was  crippled  years  before  by  the  confiscation  ofalarg’e  portion  of  its 
immense  possessions.  Mexico  is  open  to  the  truth.  Whence  comes 
the  first  messengers  of  the  Gospel  ?  God  has  been  making  ready  his 
messengers. 

In  the  sj^ring  of  1862,  John  W.  Butler,  an  Englishman,  comes 
from  Texas  to  Monterey.  His  deep  piety  profoundly  impresses 
many,  among  others,  Mr.  Thomas  M.  Westrup,  a  young  man  of  Eng¬ 
lish  birth,  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  in  that  city,  who  up  to  this 
time  had  been  indifferent  about  religious  matters,  but  who  is  led  to 
faith  in  Christ. 

In  Matamoras,  about  the  same  time,  there  dwells  a  Baptist  minister, 
Bev.  James  Hickey,  who,  on  account  of  his  aversion  to  slavery  and 
the  civil  strife  begun  in  1861,  had  come  hither  from  Texas.  This 
man,  born  in  1800,  in  the  west  of  Ireland,  had  j^assed  through  the 
successive  stages  of  the  Boman  Catholic,  Episcopal,  and  Independent 
beliefs,  only  to  find  satisfaction  at  last  in  the  adoption  of  Baptist 
principles.  At  the  solicitation  of  Mr.  Butler  and  Mr.  Westrup,  he 
visits  Monterey  in  November,  1862.  The  result  of  this  visit  is  thus 
described  by  Mr.  Westruj^,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  these  facts: 

“  I  was  charmed  with  Bro.  Hickey’s  teachings  and  books,  though 


494 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


bred  an  Episcopalian,  and  really  ignorant  of  theological  and  denom¬ 
inational  questions.  I  joined  him  and  gave  him  such  assistance  as  I 
could.  Other  foreigners,  including  1113'  father,  were  willing  to  assist, 
but  desired  to  keep  the  work  undenominational.  This  the}'  could 
not  do.  The  real  Avorker  was  a  Baptist  and  the  consequences  were 
unavoidable.  We  were  soon  left  severel}'  alone.  Two  Mexicans  and 
I  were  baptized,  Januaiy  80, 1804,  and  the  same  day  the  First  Baptist 
Church  was  organized  with  five  members.  The  writer  was  then 
chosen  pastor,  and  Bro.  Hicke30aid  hands  on  me  in  prayer.” 

Thus  God  gave  to  the  Baptists  the  honor  of  doing  the  first  effect¬ 
ive  evangelical  Avork  in  Mexico,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  tAvo  or 
three  years  before  the  representative  of  aii}'  other  denomination  en¬ 
tered  the  field. 

Bv  the  end  of  1864  the  church  numbers  tAvent}'  members.  Find¬ 
ing  Catholic  landlords  miAvilling  to  rent  their  buildings  for  Protestant 
Avorship,  the  church  meet  usualh'  at  the  house  of  Mr.  HickeA'  or  of 
Mr.  Westrup,  the  services  being  conducted  throughout  in  Spanish. 
Mr.  HickeA',  being  a^opointed  agent  of  the  American  Bible  Society  in 
Mexico,  relinquishes  the  care  of  the  church  to  Mr.  Westrup.  The 
death  of  Mr.  HickeA',  a  most  devoted  man,  occurs  December,  1806. 
After  his  death,  the  Bible  Societ}'  appoint  Mr.  Westrup  as  their 
agent. 

The  peace  and  prosperit}'  of  the  3'oung  interest  are  seriousl}'  dis¬ 
turbed  in  1800  b}'  the  arrival  of  pedo-Baptist  missionaries,  under  the 
ausjiices  of  the  “  American  and  Foreign  Christian  Union,”  Avho  stren¬ 
uously  endeaA'Or  to  secure  for  themselves  the  results  of  the  Avork  per¬ 
formed  during  the  preceding  3'ears.  The}'  make  an  impression  on  a 
feAV  of  these  new  converts,  Avhile  others  remain  firm,  all  positively  re¬ 
jecting  infant  baptism.  They  lodge  complaints  against  IMr.  Westrup, 
Avith  the  Bible  Society,  Avho  admonish  him  that  as  their  agent  he 
must  refrain  from  publicly  influencing  people  to  become  Baptists 
On  account  of  this  and  his  frequent  absences  from  Monterey,  the  op- 
})osition  liaA'e  manifest  advantages  which  they  are  not  sIoav  to  follow 
up,  among  other  things  engaging  some  of  the  converts  as  colporteurs 
on  condition  that  they  Avould  practice  open  communion. 

Information  circuitously  reaches  the  Home  ^Mission  Booms  March 
2, 1809,  concerning  this  evangelical  movement  in  Mexico.  Dr.  Back¬ 
us  at  once  addresses  a  letter  of  inquiry  to  Mr.  Westrup.  In  August 
he  informs  the  Secretary  that  he  has  resigned  his  agency  for  the 
Bible  Society,  to  give  himself  AA'holly  to  the  Avork  of  preaching  the 
truth  as  he  understands  it,  and  refeiTing  to  the  fact  that  “  attention 


MISSIONS  IN  MEXICO. 


495 


had  been  called  in  the  North  to  the  fact  that  I  am  preaching  the  Gos¬ 
pel,  and  in  a  sectarian  sense,  as  they  call  it.  I  only  know  that  I 
state  my  convictions  which  I  am  willing  to  rectify  when  convinced 
they  are  erroneous.” 

Oct.  21,1869,  the  Board  invite  Mr.  Westrup  to  New  York  for  an 
interview.  He  accepts,  and  early  in  1870  the  Board  appoint  him 
as  their  missionary  to  Mexico  ;  and  to  set  the  seal  of  approval 
most  strongly  upon  him  and  his  work,  a  large  ecclesiastical  coun¬ 
cil,  after  thorough  examination,  ordain  him.  At  the  earnest  request 
of  the  Missionary  Union,  the  Board  consent  to  his  going  with  Rev. 
Halsey  W.  Knajip,  on  a  special  mission  of  a  few  weeks  to  Spain 
where  missionary  operations  are  in  progress. 

Returning,  in  the  summer,  to  Mexico,  he  finds  that  during  his  long 
absence  the  plans  of  the  pedo-Baptists  have  measurably  succeeded  in 
Monterey,  a  majority  of  the  members  having  united  with  the  Pres¬ 
byterian  Church.  In  July,  1870,  he  re-organizes  the  Monterey 
Church  with  eleven  members.  Three  other  churches,  at  Santa  Rosa, 
at  Montemorelos,  and  at  Ebanos,  “  remained  Baptist  notwithstanding 
the  utmost  efforts  of  the  other  party.”  It  should  be  said  that  before 
Mr.  Westrup  left  Mexico,  in  1869,  tliere  were  six  congregations  with 
about  120  immersed  believers.  The  location  'and  date  of  organiza¬ 
tion  of  the  churches  is  thus  given  in  1870:  Monterey,  Jan.  24,  1864; 
Caderita,  Aug.  26,  1867;  Ebanos,  Jan.  7,  1868;  Montemorelos,  Sept., 
1869;  Durango,  Feb.,  1869;  Santa  Rosa,  Nov.,  1869;  Jerez,  July, 
1869. 

In  1870  the  Board,  with  designated  funds,  procure  and  send  to 
Mexico,  at  Mr.  Westruji’s  earnest  request,  a  printing  press  costing 
about  $500,  for  the  publication  of  denominational  and  other  religious 
literature.  In  1871  the  revolt  in  several  States,  against  the  Juarez 
government,  seriously  interferes  with  missionary  operations.  This  is 
especially  true  in  the  State  of  New  Leon,  of  which  Monterey  is  cap¬ 
ital,  and  where  the  principal  work  had  been  done.  Here  General 
Trevino  successfully  heads  the  insurrection  against  the  general  govern¬ 
ment,  and  by  the  close  of  the  year  the  whole  of  Northern  Mexico,  as 
well  as  some  other  portions  of  the  country  are_in  revolt.  Confusion 
prevails  everywhere. 

In  June,  1871,  replying  to  inquiries  of  the  Government,  Mr.  West¬ 
rup  gives  the  names  of  the  Baptist  Churches,  names  of  pastors,  and 
number  of  members,  as  follows: 

“Monterey,  19  adult  members,  Pastor,  F.  Trevino;  Caderita,  32,  Pastor,  S. 
Diaz;  Santa  Eosa,  26,  Pastor,  J.  M.  Uranga;  Los  Ebanos,  18,  Pastor,  S.  Diaz; 


490 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


]\Iontemorelos,  15,  Pastor,  T.  M.  Westrnp.  Altogether,  they  have  110  adult 
members.  There  are  four  ordained  ministers.  Each  church  is  an  independent 
society,  without  hierarchy  or  seat  of  government  in  common.  Those  of  Santa 
Ilosa  and  Ebanos  have  a  small  building  intended  for  meetings,  but  as  yet  un¬ 
finished.” 

Another  chiu’ch  is  organized  later  at  Potreros. 

The  Board  in  1872  sa}' that  some  think  the  headquarters  of  the 
mission  should  he  at  Alexico  City,  but  the  civil  war  prevents.  They 
announce  three  things  as  greatly  needed:  “(1)  More  missionaries,  and 
funds  to  sustain  them;  (2)  More  comfortable  Baptist  meeting-houses; 
and  (8)  A  Baptist  school  for  training  native  preachers  and  teachers.” 

Three  missionaries  are  reported  in  1873,  and  several  additions  to 
the  churches.  The  heavy  debt  compels  the  Board  in  1874  to  re¬ 
trench  in  Mexico  as  elsewhere,  so  that  only  Mr.  Mestrup  continues 
as  missionary  of  the  Society,  though  assistants  do  religious  work  as 
their  secular  labors  permit.  But,  it  is  said:  ‘AVe  need  a  score 
of  men  for  Mexico,  and  thousands  of  dollars  where  we  have  hun¬ 
dreds.”  In  187G  it  is  said  that:  “  The  nature  of  the  population  and  the 
instability  of  the  Government  have  greatly  hindered  our  work.  All 
that  Bro.  AVestrup  has  been  able  to  do  is  simply  to  hold  on  to  that 
Avhich  had  been  establishet^’  The  Board  feel  somewhat  in  doubt  as 
to  their  duty  to  the  Mexican  Mission.  At  the  end  of  the  year  aid  is 
discontinued.  / 

The  churclres,  however,  maintain  worship,  and  continue  their  gen¬ 
eral  organization  as  a  Society  for  mutual  help.  In  April,  1880,  after 
quite  four  years’  existence,  without  assistance  from  their  American 
brethren,  the  Board  of  Baptist  Missions  in  the  Bepublic  of  IMexico 
appeal  to  the  Home  Mission  Society  for  aid,  stating  that  they  will 
pay  $400  annually  toward  the  supjioid  of  a  missionary,  and  adding, — 

We  have  in  this  State  (New  Leon),  four  churches  already  established,  and 
three  congregations  with  members  baptized.  In  the  State  of  Coahuila,  there  is 
one  church  and  five  congregations,  and  there  are  many  villages  which  are 
anxious  to  hear  and  know  our  tenets.” 

The  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  carefully  re-investigate 
the  condition  of  things  in  Mexico,  and  in  Tlay,  1881,  resume  missionary 
operations  by  the  ajipointment  of  Mr.  Westrup  at  Monterey,  and  sub¬ 
sequently  by  the  appointment  of  other  laborers.  In  the  faU  of  1882, 
it  is  decided  to  open  a  mission  school  in  Monterey  under  the  charge 
of  i\Ir.  AVestrup.  At  the  same  time,  the  printing  press  that  had  been 
in  the  custody  of  the  Mexican  Society  is  restored  to  the  control  and 
service  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  and  aiTangements  made  for  the 


MISSIONS  IN  MEXICO. 


497 


publication  of  tracts  and  of  a  monthly  paper  in  Spanish.  The  first 
American  missionary  a2:)pointed  by  the  Board  to  Mexico,  Rev.  W.  T. 
Green,  proceeds  to  the  field  the  latter  part  of  the  year. 

Mexico  has  an  area  of  about  744,000  square  miles,  nearly  equal  to 
that  portion  of  the  United  States  lying  east  of  the  Mississippi  River. 
Her  rich  mines  of  silver  and  gold  have  been  worked  for  three  hun¬ 
dred  and  sixty  years.  American  enterprise  is  threading  the  land 
with  lines  of  railroad,  and  infusing  new  ideas  into  the  Republic. 
Commercial,  social,  and  religious  inter-communication  links  this  Re¬ 
public  to  our  own,  making  it  naturally  a  part  of  our  great  Home 
Mission  field. 

The  Mexican  census  of  1879  gives  the  population  of  the  Republic 
as  9,686,777,  of  whom  fully  5,000,000  are  pure  Indians,  many  of 
whom  are  men  of  culture  and  refinement.  The  population  of  Eu¬ 
ropean  descent  numbers  about  500,000.  Beside  these,  there  is  a  mix¬ 
ture  of  bloods.  Large  numbers  of  Americans  are  entering  the 
country,  among  them  many  Christian  men.  The  time  is  ripe  for  an 
advance  movement  for  the  truth.  Catholicism  has  long  cursed  the 
country.  Thousands  have  been  driven  by  it  into  infidelity.  Other 
thousands  are  waiting  for  a  better  religious  faith.  The  pure  Gospel 
must  be  given  the  people  who  so  long  have  dwelt  in  superstition 
and  darkness. 


CHAPTER  XXVm. 


Missions  Among  the  Indians. 

I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks  and  the  barbarians:  both  to  the  wise,  and 
the  unwise.” — Rom  i.  14. 

The  first  organized  efforts  of  Bajitists  for  the  evangelization  of  the 
pagan  Indians  of  North  America,  appear  to  have  been  put  forth  in 
the  early  part  of  the  present  century,  in  connection  with  other  mis¬ 
sionary  work  undertaken  by  societies  formed  at  this  period.  A'glance 
at  what  was  done  previous  to  1865  when  the  Home  Mission  Society 
took  in  charge  this  branch  of  its  missionary  work,  will  enable  us 
to  understand  better  what  has  sometimes  been  called  the  “  Indian 
problem.” 

In  1809,  the  Massachusetts  Missionary  Society  (organized  1802), 
report  that  they  have  been  engaged  tor  two  years  in  connection  with 
the  “New  York  Baptist  Missionaiy  Society”  (organized  1807),  in  the 
support  of  a  mission  among  the  Tuscarora  Indians  and  other  tribes 
connected  with  them  in  the  northwestern  part  of  the  State  of  New 
Y’ork.  They  also  report  a  church  at  length  organized  among  them, 
and  its  members,  “  well  instructed  in  the  doctrines  and  ordinances  of 
the  Grospel.”  In  1819  the  “  Hamilton  Baptist  Missionary  Society” 
appoint  an  able  committee  to  visit  the  Oneida  and  Stockbridge  In¬ 
dians.  The  leading  men  of  the  Oneidas  call  a  grand  council  of  the 
Indian  tribes  in  the  State  “to  encourage  our  Indian  brethren  to 
adopt  the  doctrines  of  Christianity.” 

This  results  in  the  appointment  of  a  missionar}'  to  the  Oneidas  and 
the  opening  of  a  school  for  the  Indian  children,  whose  proficiency  in 
learning  is  “truly  fiattering. ”  Upon  solicitation,  the  AVar  Depart¬ 
ment  of  the  Groverment  grants  $850  annually  for  the  support  of  the 
school.  Subsequently,  mission  school  work  is  carried  on  among 
these,  and  other  Indians  on  the  Tonawanda  reservation. 

The  Board  of  the  Baptist  General  Convention  (organized  1814),  aj:)- 
point  Rev.  Isaac  jMcCoy,  in  1817,  itinerant  missionaiy  in  Indiana  and 
Illinois,  and  in  1818  assign  him  to  special  work  among  the  Indians 
of  that  region,  including  the  Miamies,  Kickapoos,  Putawotamies,  and 
Shawanoes  in  Indiana,  and  the  Ottawasin  Michigan.  At  Fort  Wayne, 
his  headquarters,  a  church  is  organized  in  1821.  He  labors  with 
remarkable  devotion  for  the  civilization  and  Christianization  of  the 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 


499 


Indians,  until  1842,  when  the  American  Indian  Association,  organized 
this  year,  make  him  their  Corresponding  Secretary  and  general 
agent.  Few  missionaries  have  done  more  for  the  Indians  of  the 
United  States  than  Isaac  McCoy. 

In  1818  the  Board  of  the  Convention  send  Kev.  Humphrey  Posey 
as  missionary  to  the  Cherokees  in  North  Carolina,  and  later.  Rev. 
Evan  Jones  and  Thomas  Roberts  to  the  same  field. 

The  extent  of  the  work  done  by  the  General  Convention  and  its 
successor,  the  Missionary  Union,  appears  from  the  following  summa¬ 
ry:  Among  the  Miamies,  Kickapoos,  Putawotamies,  and  Shawanoes, 
in  Indiana,  and  afterward  in  the  farther  West,  from  1817  to  1844, 
when  the  mission  is  suspended;  among  the  Cherokees  in  North  Car¬ 
olina  from  1818  to  their  removal  into  the  Indian  Territory  in  1838, 
and  there  until  1862,  when  on  account  of  the  civil  war  operations  are 
suspended  ;  among  the  Creeks  from  1823  until  after  their  removal  to 
the  Indian  Territory  in  1839;  among  the  Oneidas  and  Tuscaroras  and 
Tonawandas  of  New  York,  in  co-operation  with  the  New  York  Baptist 
Convention,  from  1824  to  1850;  among  the  Ottawas  of  Michigan  from 
1822  to  1854,  when  the  work  is  broken  up  by  the  removal  of  many 
of  the  tribe  beyond  the  Mississippi  ;  among  the  Choctaws  in  the 
Southwest  from  1826  until  1844,  after  their  removal  to  the  Indian 
Territory  ;  among  the  Ojibwas  or  Chippewas  at  Sault  Ste.  Marie, 
Michigan,  from  1828  to  1857,  government  aid  having  been  withdrawn 
in  1856  ;  among  the  Otoes  and  Omahas  beyond  the  Mississij^pi  from 
1833  to  1843  ;  among  the  Delawares  and  Stockbridges  beyond  the 
Mississippi  from  1833  to  1864.  In  the  foregoing  statements  there  is 
in  some  cases  an  overlapping  of  dates  where  two  or  more  tribes  dwell 
in  proximity  to  each  other  ;  the  work  in  one  being  interrupted  or 
suspended  for  a  time  wdiile  continued  in  the  other.  We  find  but  two 
mission  stations  of  the  Missionary  Union  in  active  operation  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  civil  war.  In  some  cases  the  removal  of  the  smaller 
tribes  and  their  mingling  with  others  in  their  new  home,  scatter  the 
better  elements  that  had  been  gathered,  so  that  resumption  of  the 
work  is  very  difficult  and  discouraging.  In  other  cases  the  death  of 
a  missionary  and  the  lack  of  a  suitable  man,  at  the  right  time,  for  a 
given  field,  explains  the  suspension.  In  other  cases  the  withdrawal 
of  government  aid  in  support  of  mission  schools  leads  to  discontin¬ 
uance  of  labors  in  behalf  of  the  Indians. 

Prominent  in  the  work  thus  performed  by  the  General  Conven¬ 
tion  and  the  Missionary  Union,  we  note  the  educational  and  indus¬ 
trial  features.  Schools,  generally  in  the  English  language,  are  at 


500 


HISTORICAL  SKKTCH. 


once  established  by  the  missionaries.  The  United  States  "overn- 

o 

ment  encourage  the  education  of  the  Indians  by  co-operating  with 
the  Convention  and  the  Union,  as  with  other  religious  Societies,  in 
appropriating  funds  for  the  support  of  teachers,  sometimes  appoint¬ 
ed  bv  the  Union,  at  other  times  by  the  Government,  the  Union  be- 
ing  merely  an  advisory  l)ody. 

Among  the  Chei’okees,  a  native  Indian,  Secpioyah,  invents  an  al¬ 
phabet  about  18’21,  in  which  literature  is  printed  and  instruction 
imparted.  Under  the  labors  of  Itev.  Evan  pjones,  the  devoted  friend 
of  the  Cherokees,  a  printing  press,  with  English  and  Cherokee  G’pe, 
is  procured  in  1818,  and  “  The  Cherokee  ^Messenger  ”  appears  in 
1844,  as  a  monthly  paper  with  an  issue  of  lOOO  copies.  Portions  of 
the  Bible  and  of  Pilgrim’s  Progress,  also  hymns  are  translated  ;  also 
a  ‘‘book  for  mothers  and  at  length,  in  184G,  the  translation  of  the 
entire  New  Testament.  A  book,  also  hymns  and  tracts,  are  printed 
in  the  In.nguage  of  the  Putawotamies,  about  1875.  An  alphabet  hav¬ 
ing  been  invented,  about  1838,  for  the  Ojibwas,  Shawanoes,  and  Del¬ 
awares,  in  1884  “  The  Shfiwanoe  Sun,”  a  small  periodical,  begins  to 
shed  its  light.  Under  the  management  of  missionary  Meeker,  nine 
books  in  four  languages,  are  printed  in  1884  ;  and  in  1885,  (>,650  cop¬ 
ies  of  works  in  several  languages,  beside  the  English,  viz:  Shawanoe, 
Creek,  Choctaw,  Otoe,  Putawotamie.Wea,  and  loway.  The  publication 
of  the  “  Sun  ”  is  continued;  and  in  1837,  the  Harmony  of  the  Gospels, 
reading  books,  portions  of  the  Scripture,  and  a  number  of  hymns  are 
printed.  We  thus  a  get  a  glimpse  at  the  progress  made  in  the  edu¬ 
cation  of  these  Indian  tribes  or  nations.  At  every  missionary  station, 
according  to  the  number  of  the  Indian  population,  one  or  more  schools 
are  maintained. 

In  addition  to  this,  higher  education  is  given  to  some  of  the  most 
promising  of  the  Indian  j^outh,  by  placing  them  in  the  established 
schools  of  the  denomination.  Thus  in  182G  we  find  at  Hamilton, 
N.  Ah,  seven  Indian  pupils  from  missionary  McCoy’s  field  ;  also  at 
Castleton,  A"t.,  two  others,  from  the  same  field,  engaged  in  the  study 
of  medicine.  In  182G,  in  Scott  Co.,  Kentucky,  we  find  an  academy 
for  the  education  of  the  Indians,  jirincipally  for  the  Choctaws.  Under 
the  charge  of  Rev.  Thomas  Henderson  it  continues  in  a  prosperous 
condition  for  several  years  ;  reporting  an  attendance  of  1)8  in  1828, 
when  2G  conversions  among  the  pupils  are  also  reported.  At  Shurt- 
leff  college  and  other  institutions  in  later  years,  Indian  students  are 
received. 

The  War  Department  co-operates  with  the  principal  religious  or- 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 


501 


ganizations  for  many  years  in  maintaining  schools.  Some  idea  of 
the  extent  to  which  this  is  done  may  be  seen  from  the  government 
report  for  1827,  which  shows  that  the  United  Brethren  have  2  schools 
with  12  teachers  and  29  pupils  ;  the  American  Board  o+‘  Commission¬ 
ers  for  Foreign  Missions  20  schools,  160  teachers  and  570  pupils  ; 
the  Baptist  General  Convention  and  Hamilton  Missionary  Society, 

7  schools,  57  teachers  and  268  pupils  ;  the  Methodist  Society  2 
schools,  8  teachers  and  92  pupils  ;  the  Presbyterians  5  schools,  33 
teachers  and  101  pupils;  the  Society  of  the  Jesuits  1  school,  9  teach¬ 
ers  and  25  pupils;  and  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in 
Foreign  Parts  1  school,  1  teacher  and  60  pupils.  It  is  stated  that 
“  under  the  head  of  number  of  teachers,  is  included  all  the  mission 
family,  including  mechanics  and  laborers.  The  number  of  teachers 
in  the  schools  is  from  one  to  three.”  About  $250  per  annum  is  paid 
by  the  government  for  a  teacher’s  salary. 

The  industrial  education  of  the  Indians  receives  great  attention. 
Isaac  McCoy  in  1824  writes  about  a  loom  on  which  they  have  manu¬ 
factured  300  yards  of  cloth,  and  of  agricultural  products  amounting 
to  more  than  2,000  bushels  raised  on  the  mission  premises.  Black- 
smithing,  carpentry  and  agriculture  are  taught  the  male  Indians, 
and  spinning,  weaving,  knitting’  and  the  essential  branches  of  house¬ 
wifery,  the  females.  Dr.  Staughton,  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the 
Baptist  General  Convention,  as  early  as  1821,  wilting  about  operations 
among  the  Cherokees,  says  :  “  You  will  be  gratified  to  hear  that  we 
have  lately  sent  four  wagon  loads  of  missionaries  to  theValley  Towns.” 
Among  them  we  find  one  minister,  four  teachers,  one  blacksmith  and 
farmer,  one  farmer  and  weaver,  one  with  some  knowledge  of  medi¬ 
cine  ;  three  families,  with  several  single  persons — in  all  twenty-five 
persons — nine  adults  and  sixteen  minors.  In  Dr.  Staughton  s  letter 
of  instructions  to  these  missionaries  he  says  :  “  It  is  our  intention  to 
endeavor  to  instruct  the  Cherokees  in  the  useful  arts  with  which  you 
are  acquainted  ;  cherish  then  habits  of  industry.  Isaac  McCoy 
writes  a  valuable  pamphlet,  in  1827,  on  “The  Practicability  of  Indian 
Reform,  embracing  their  Colonization.”  In  this  very  able  document 
he  earnestly  advocates  the  plan  of  giving  to  Indians  lands  in  several¬ 
ty,  saying,— 

“Experience  has  taught  us  that  a  fruitful  source  of  obstacles  to  Indian  re¬ 
form  exists  in  the  community  of  right  in  property,  which  prevails  to  too  great 
an  extent  among  the  Indians.  In  the  colony,  a  section  of  land  of  piopei  di¬ 
mensions  would  be  marked  off  to  each  individual,  as  his  own,  undei  ceitain 
regulations  securing  his  right  against  the  intrusions  to  which  his  impel tect 


502 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


judgment  ^vould  expose  him.  This  circumstance  could  not  fail  to  teach  him  to 
identify  property  and  individual  claims,  in  all  cases  where  the  happiness  of  so¬ 
ciety  requires  it.  A  man  could  saj',  this  land  is  my  own,  and  would  readily  in¬ 
fer  his  supreme  right  to  all  its  ])roceeds. 

“  The  right  of  husband  and  wife  being  blended  in  their  land,  they  could  ra¬ 
tionally  be  led  to  make  a  common  interest  in  all  property,  as  well  as  in  labor, 
joy  and  sorrow,  while  incentives  to  industry  and  economy  would  present  them¬ 
selves  to  them  and  to  their  rising  posterity  from  a  thousand  sources.” 

In  1827  it  is  said, — 

“  The  Cherokees  are,  as  a  nation,  civilized.  They  cultivate  their  farms  ; 
they  have  horses,  sheep,  goats  and  swine  ;  they  raise  corn,  cotton,  tobacco, 
wheat,  oats,  indigo,  sweet  and  Irish  potatoes  ;  they  carry  on  a  considerable  trade 
with  the  adjoining  States  ;  there  are  public  roads  and  houses  of  entertainment 
kept  by  the  natives  ;  cotton  and  woolen  cloths  are  manufactured ;  nearly  all  the 
merchants  are  native  Cherokees  ;  a  regular  government  is  established,  with  two 
legislative  houses,  courts  of  justice,  Ac.,  the  officers  of  which  are  natives;  a  writ¬ 
ten  language,  invented  by  a  native,  is  in  use  among  them  ;  they  have  a  printing 
office,  and  have  just  issued  a  newspaper.  Schools  are  increasing  every  year. 
There  are  several  Christian  churches  in  the  nation.  In  fact,  the  Cherokees  have 
the  aspect  and  the  elements,  at  least,  of  a  regular,  civilized  nation.” 

Who  can  tell  what  attainments  in  civilization  these  Cherokees 
would  have  made  had  it  not  been  for  their  forcible  removal  to  the 
Indian  Territory,  determined  upon  by  the  government  in  1832,  and 
put  in  execution  in  1838,  and  when  everything  was  thrown  into  dire 
confusion  ? 

The  religious  results  of  missionary  labor  among  the  Indians,  prior 
to  the  civil  war,  are  in  many  instances  very  gratifying.  Among  the 
Putowatomies  Mr.  McCoy  reports  several  conversions  by  1825  ; 
also  among  the  Ottawas  about  1830  ;  among  the  Ojibwas  or 
Chijipewas  of  IMichigan,  Mr.  Bingham  gathers  a  goodly  number  of 
converts  from  paganism  ;  in  1841,  40  of  the  Delaware  and  Stock- 
bridge  Indians  are  reported  as  members  of  the  church  ;  the  number 
of  Ottawas  baptized  from  1837  to  184(),  is  reported  at  Gl,  also 
several  among  the  Shawanoes,  including  the  principal  war  chief, 
Blackfeather  ;  in  1836  there  are  18  native  church  members  among 
the  Indians  on  the  Tonawanda  reservation  in  Kew  York  ;  in  1841, 
57  Choctaws  are  baptized  and  added  to  the  four  churches  in  the  na¬ 
tion  ;  while  among  the  Cherokees,  where  missionary  labors  have 
been  greatly  blessed,  we  find  before  their  removal  in  1838  about 
300  Christians,  with  native  preachers  and  exliorters.  During  the  sad 
journey  to  the  Territory,  religious  services  are  regularly  held,  ami 
170  baptisms  reported.  In  1841,  the  members  of  Baptist  churches 
are  reported  at  GOO,  and  in  1858  at  about  1,500.  The  number  of  mis- 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 


50S 


sionaries  sent  out  by  tlie  Convention  and  the  Missionary  Union  up  to 
1861,  is  reckoned  at  60,  and  the  whole  number  of  Indian  converts 
baptized,  about  2,000. 

The  civil  war  of  1861-1865  interrupts  missionary  operations  in 
the  Indian  Territory.  Up  to  this  time,  as  we  have  stated,  the  princi¬ 
pal  missionary  Avork  of  Baptists  has  been  done  through  the  Gen¬ 
eral  Convention  and  the  Missionary  Union  ;  although  the  Southern 
Baptist  Convention,  23articularly  among  the  Creeks,  for  many  years 
has  maintained  a  very  prosperous  Indian  mission. 

When,  therefore,  the  American  Bay)tist  Home  Mission  Society,  in 
1865,  assumes  the  work  of  the  Union  among  the  Indians  of 
North  America,  it  comes  into  an  inheritance  not  only  of  past  labors, 
but  of  trouble  arising  from  the  ravages  of  the  war  in  the  Indian 
Territory.  The  living  missions  of  the  Union  in  1861,  and  so  in  1865,. 
as  we  have  seen,  are  but  two,  viz:  those  among  the  Cherokees,  and 
among  the  Shawanoes  and  Delawares  in  the  Indian  Territory. 

For  years  previous  to  this  transfer  of  Indian  missions  from  the 
Missionary  Union  to  the  Home  Mission  Society,  the  latter  natu¬ 
rally  had  devoted  some  attention  to  the  Indians  in  connection  with 
missionary  effort  along  the  frontier.  Thus,  in  1852,  the  Pueblos,  or 
Village  Indians  of  New  Mexico,  apply  to  missionaries  of  the  Society 
in  that  Territory  for  religious  teachers,  and  the  Society  directs  at¬ 
tention  to  them  and  to  the  Navajoes,  with  several  marked  conversions 
as  a  result.  The  same  year,  quite  a  sensation  is  made  by  the  arrival 
at  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  of  Esh-que-go-ne-bi,  or  James  Tanner,  a  pro¬ 
fessed  Christian  Indian  of  another  denomination,  Avho  Avith  his  Avife 
and  child,  leaves  his  home  in  Pembina,  traveling  about  700  miles  in 
mid-Avinter  to  receive  baptism  and  recognition  as  a  minister  of  the 
Baptist  denomination.  The  St.  Paul  church,  of  Avhich  he  becomes  a 
member,  caUs  a  council  in  Ncav  York  city,  Alay  11th,  1853,  to  consid¬ 
er  the  question  of  his  ordination,  and  the  council  decides  to  hold  the 
ordination  services  in  connection  with  the  meetings  of  the  Home 
Mission  Society  at  Tro}",  on  Sunday  evening.  May  15th,  1853.  Ex¬ 
pectations  concerning  him,  however,  are  not  realized,  and  in  the 
course  of  a  year  he  ceases  to  labor  as  a  missionary  of  the  Society. 

The  first  Committee  on  Indian  Missions  appointed  by  the  Society 
in  1854,  after  referring  to  the  manner  in  Avhich  the  Board  has  23rov- 
identially  been  drawn  into  this  Avork,  say  :  “We  think  it  should  now 
be  regarded  as  a  settled  princqfie  that  the  Avork  of  Indian  Missions 
is  a  prominent  ^^art  of  the  great  Home  Mission  enterprise.”  By  the 
adoption  of  the  report,  the  Society  stands  committed  to  its  jirosecu- 


504 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


tion  as  circuinstanees  may  indicate.  Not  much,  however,  is  immedi¬ 
ately  done,  for  two  reasons  ;  first,  because  the  ]\Iissionarv  Union  cul- 
tivates  the  accessible  field  in  the  Indian  Territory  ;  and  second,  be¬ 
cause  other  doors  of  entrance  to  the  Indian  field  do  not  open.  The 
intense  opposition  of  Catholic  priests  in  New  Mexico  makes  work 
among  the  Pueblos  difficult.  The  war  comes  on  and  interferes  with 
operations. 

After  the  war,  in  July,  1805,  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Amer¬ 
ican  Baptist  Missionary  Union,  deem  it  for  the  interests  of  the  In¬ 
dian  missions  that  they  be  transferred  to  the  Board  of  the  Home 
^Mission  Society.  The  latter  body  accepts  the  charge.  The  transfer 
takes  place  at  ah  imj^ortant  time,  just  as  the  government  is  prepar¬ 
ing  to  2:)erfect  new  treaties  with  the  Indian  nations.  The  Board  in 
July  appoint  Dr.  E.  E.  L.  Taylor,  “  Associate  Corresponding  Secreta¬ 
ry  for  the  Indian  Department,”  with  instructions  to  visit  Washington 
“  to  secure  for  us  such  benefits  as  might  arise  from  a  favorable  con¬ 
struction  of  the  treaties.”  Of  this  visit  it  is  said  :  “  His  efforts  have 
met  with  unexpected  success.  We  propose  to  carry  forward  this  de¬ 
partment  of  our  work.  We  expect  to  secure,  to  a  large  extent,  in¬ 
demnity  for  the  moneys  i^reviously  expended  by  our  denomination 
among  the  Indians.” 

Dr.  Taylor  serves  as  special  Secretary  until  Dec.,  1866.  In  the  fall 
of  the  year  he  visits  the  Indian  Territory.  From  his  correspond¬ 
ence  we  make  the  following  extracts  concerning  the  condition  of 
the  mission  before  and  after  the  war  : 

“A  more  successful  Protestant  mission  can  liardly  be  named  on  the  face  of 
the  globe  than  is  found  in  our  own  Baptist  mission  among  the  Cherokee  tribe 
of  Indians. 

“  The  Board  at  Boston,  prior  to  the  war,  and  before  it  was  transferred  by 
them  to  the  Home  Mission  Board,  had  not  a  single  mission,  Asiatic,  European 
or  African,  which,  for  the  expenditure  of  men  and  means,  returned  in  conver¬ 
sions  more  gracious,  or  soul-satisfying  results,  than  the  Cherokee  mission. 
There  were  literally  thousands  who  had  been  converted,  and  given  the  best  evi¬ 
dences  possible,  in  life  and  in  death,  of  the  genuineness  of  their  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ.  No  more  efficient  or  devoted  preachers  have  been  raised  up  on  any  for¬ 
eign  mission  held  than  have  been  and  are  to-day  to  be  found  among  the  Cher¬ 
okee  Indians. 

“  As  a  nation  they  have  suffered  terribly  by  the  devastations  of  both  the  north¬ 
ern  and  southern  armies  during  the  late  conflict.  They  were  the  Virginia  of  the 
South-west,  over  which  now  one  army  and  now  the  other  marched,  each  leaving 
little  undestroyed,  which  was  found  in  the  hands  of  their  enemy.  Asa  people, 
however,  the  Cherokees  were  true  and  loyal  to  our  government  to  the  end,  and 
sent  into  the  field  a  larger  number  of  Union  soldiers,  in  proportion  to  their 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 


505 


population,  than  either  New  York  or  Massachusetts.  Not  a  little  of  this  noble, 
self-sacrificing  patriotism  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  Christian  precepts  and  exam¬ 
ples  of  the  Jones’s  and  the  Baptist  ministry  whom  they  raised  up  and  taught, 
I  could  easily  establish  this  statement. 

“  They  have  gained  their  social  and  intellectual  status  chiefly  through  the 
influence  of  Christian  missions.  Less  than  fifty  years  ago  they  were  wild  bar¬ 
barians.  Behold,  what  hath  God  wrought !” 

During  liis  sojourn  in  the  Territory  the  Cherokee  Legislature 
grant  160  acres  of  land  for  new  mission  premises.  He  selects  a  site 
near  Ft.  Gibson.  The  money  voted  by  Congress  in  1866,  as  com¬ 
pensation  for  losses  at  the  mission,  does  not  reach  the  Society’s  treas¬ 
ury  until  1868,  hence  the  mission  building  is  not  at  once  erected. 
Dr.  Backus,  visiting  the  Territory  in  the  fall  of  1868,  decides  to  lo¬ 
cate  the  mission  premises  at  Tahlequah,  the  capital  of  the  Cherokee 
nation,  and  the  brick  mission  house  is  soon  afterwards  erected. 

A  printing  press,  with  type,  paper,  &c.,  is  also  sent  to  the  Chero- 
okee  mission  in  place  of  the  one  destroyed  during  the  war  ;  but  in 
1869  it  is  announced  that  the  Board  has  deemed  it  best  to  sell  the 
press  to  the  Cherokee  nation. 

The  first  missionary  is  appointed  in  1865  ;  and  the  number  is 
gradually  increased,  reaching  13,  in  1877.  These  labor  among  the 
Cherokees,  Creeks,  Seminoles,  Delawares,  Shawanoes,  Kickapoos, 
Sac  and  F ox,  and  the  smaller  tribes  in  the  north-eastern  part  of  the 
Territory. 

The  Committee  on  Indian  Missions  in  1876  recommend  the  imme¬ 
diate  establishment  of  at  least  one  school  for  the  Indians  similar  to 
the  schools  conducted  by  the  Society  for  the  freedmen.  Want  of 
means  prevents  the  immediate  execution  of  the  plan. 

But  in  1879,  under  encouragement  of  the  Board,  steps  are  taken 
by  brethren,  white  and  red,  in  the  Territory,  for  the  establishment 
of  such  an  Institution,  and  the  use  of  a  portion  of  the  mission  build¬ 
ing  at  Tahlequah  is  granted  for  the  purpose.  The  school  opens  in 
the  fall  of  1869  with  Prof.  A.  C.  Bacone  at  the  head.  Under  his  suc¬ 
cessful  management  it  continues  until  the  present,  having  several 
students  preparing  for  the  ministry.  The  attendance  in  1882  is  re¬ 
ported  at  68.  A  charter  has  been  obtained  and  a  Board  of  Trustees 
appointed  for  “  The  Indian  University.”  A  new  site  has  been  select¬ 
ed  near  Muskogee,  and  the  Society  is  but  waiting  for  the  requisite 
means  to  erect  a  suitable  building  thereon,  the  jDresent  accommo- 
pations  being  too  contracted  for  satisfactory  work. 

32 


50G 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


Rev.  Daniel  Rogers  has  been  general  missionary  for  six  years.  Sev¬ 
eral  churches  have  been  organized  within  this  period  and  two  or  three 
chapels  built,  mainly  through  the  benevolence  of  a  Christian  lady. 
Frequent  revivals  have  occurred  in  the  churches,  most  of  which  are 
served  by  Indian  preachers.  The  present  number  of  members  in 
the  Baptist  churches  of  the  Cherokee  nation  is  about  1,600.  This  is 
a  large  increase  since  the  war.  The  whole  number  of  Baptist  church¬ 
es  in  the  Indian  Territoiy  is  nearly  100  ;  and  of  church  members, 
6,000.  Of  the  Delawares,  numbering  about  700,  nearly  one-third  are 
members  of  Baptist  churches.  Chief  Journey  cake  of  this  tribe  has 
exerted  a  powerful  influence,  as  a  Baptist  minister,  upon  his  peo¬ 
ple. 

An  educational  outgrowth  of  missions  among  the  Ottawa  Indians 
is  perhaps  without  a  parallel  in  this  country.  So  great  success  attends 
missionary  efforts  of  the  Baptists  among  this  tribe,  from  1828  to  1858, 
that  they  become  conspicuous  in  the  arts  of  civilized  life  ;  profoundly 
interested  in  education;  and  so  thoroughly  Christianized  that  in  1862 
seven-eighths  of  all  the  male  adults  are  members  of  the  Baptist 
church. 

In  1860  the  white  Baptists  of  Kansas,  in  their  first  Convention, 
determine  to  establish  “  The  Roger  Williams  University.”  An  influ¬ 
ential  Ottawa,  by  adoption,  Rev.  John  Tecumseh  Jones,  attends  the 
Convention,  speaks  of  the  desire  of  his  people  for  a  higher  school 
and  proposes  union  of  effort  to  this  end.  The  result  of  conferences 
appears  in  Dec.,  1860,  when  an  agreement  is  made  between  the  Chief 
and  five  councilmen  of  the  Otta^va,  and  a  committee  of  three 
Trustees  of  the  Universit}^  whereby  the  Indians  give  20,000  acres 
of  land  for  educational  purposes,  in  consideration  of  which,  the  trus¬ 
tees  “  shall  board,  clothe,  and  educate  a  number,  not  exceeding  fifty, 
of  the  Ottawa  children,  every  year  for  thirty  years.  .  .  And  also, 

that  after  the  expiration  of  the  thirty  years,  the  Ottawas  shall  be  en¬ 
titled  to  ten  scholarships  in  the  said  University  forever.”  The  In¬ 
dians  state  that  “  they  are  very  desirous  for  the  education  of  their 
children.  It  is  their  unanimous  and  earnest  wish  that  when  they 
grow  up,  they  shah  assume  the  habits  and  customs,  and  be  able  to 
discharge  the  duties  of  American  citizens.” 

In  1862  the  Ottawas  declare  their  intention  of  becoming  American 
citizens  by  the  dissolution  of  the  tribal  relation,  and  to  this  end  enter 
into  treaty  with  CongTess  for  the  disposal  and  distribution  of  the 
lands  among  the  individuals  of  the  nation,  their  reservation  compris¬ 
ing  about  75,000  acres.  In  this  treaty  the  gi'ant  of  20,000  acres  to 


MISSIONS  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 


507 


the  University  is  confirmed,  also  640  acres  additional  are  set  apart 
as  a  school  site  forever  inalienable.  The  civil  war  arrests  the  progress  of 
the  enterprise.  But  in  1865,  a  school  is  opened  and  5,000  acres  are 
sold  for  the  erection  of  a  college  building.  The  same  year  the  name 
is  changed  to  ‘'Ottawa  University.”  For  lack  of  means  to  complete 
buildings  and  maintain  instruction,  the  enterprise  seems  imperiled. 
Toward  the  close  of  1865,  on  behalf  of  the  trustees,  Rev.  Mr.  Jones 
appeals  to  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  for  aid. 
The  Board  quickly  respond  by  the  appointment  of  Rev.  Robert  At¬ 
kinson  as  general  missionary  to  Kansas,  giving  him  special  instruc¬ 
tions  to  look  after  the  local,  educational,  and  denominational  interests 
of  Ottawa  University.  The  school  is  continued  as  a  “  mixed  school,” 
for  the  youth  of  both  races.  Great  interest  is  awakened  in  its  estab¬ 
lishment.  Under  the  auspices  of  the  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  So¬ 
ciety,  Mr.  Atkinson  visits  the  East,  and  at  length  from  all  sources  over 
$27,000  are  secured  for  the  project.  Of  this  sum  nearly  $14,000 
pass  directly  througli  the  Society’s  Treasury.  By  a  new  treaty  in 
1867,  ratified  1868,  the  time  in  which  the  Indians  ma}' become  Amer¬ 
ican  citizens  is  "extended  to  1869,  “  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
and  the  Senior  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society,  shall  be  members  ex-officio  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  with  power  to  vote  in  person  or  by  proxy,  it  being  the 
sj^ecial  intention  of  this  provision  to  furnish  additional  supeiwision  of 
the  institution,  so  that  the  jn’ovisions  of  this  article  may  be  carried 
into  effect  in  their  full  sj^irit  and  intent.” 

The  school  becomes  embarrassed  and  suspends  in  1868.  The 
tribal  state  of  the  Indians  ceases  in  1869.  In  1872,  to  the  astonish¬ 
ment  of  the  Trustees  of  the  University  and  of  the  Board  of  the 
Societ}^,  a  bill,  concocted  by  some  disaffected  persons,  white  and  In¬ 
dians,  is  rushed  through  Congress,  in  the  closing  hours  of  its  last 
session,  directing  the  sale  of  all  the  property  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Indians  or  “  their  assigns,”  and  directing  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
to  apj^oint  a  commission  to  appraise  the  property  and  ascertain  the 
equities  of  the  Indians  and  others.  The  Board  of  the  Home  Mis¬ 
sion  Society  claim  an  equity  in  the  projDerty  represented  by  over 
$35,000,  in  contributions,  salary  of  agent  and  other  expenses,  which 
thev  wish  to  remain  consecrated  to  education  in  Kansas,  and  at  once 
protest  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  against  the  great  wrong  of 
the  proj^osed  measure.  The  Board  of  the  University  likewise  resist 
the  measure  as  unconstitutional  interference  with  vested  rights.  The 
Home  Mission  Board  secure  the  services  of  Dr.  Cutting,  Corres- 


508 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


j^oncliH"  Secretary  of  tlie  Baptist  Educational  Commission  ;  the 
Board  of  the  University,  the  services  of  Henry  Beard,  Esq.,  of 
AVashington,  D.  C.  The  iniquitous  character  of  the  bill  is  exposed. 

In  November,  1878,  at  Lawrence,  Kansas,  J.  S.  Emery,  President 
of  the  Tmstees  of  Ottawa  Universitv,  AY.  AY.  Nevison,  attornev  for  the 
Ottawa  Indians,  and  Dr.  S.  S.  Cutting,  representing  the  Home  ]\[is- 
sion  Society,  “  unite  in  a  friendly  application  to  Congress  ”  for  an  act 
to  ascertain  and  determine  the  equitable  interests  of  the  contending 
parties.  Congress  passes  a  bill  in  March,  1873,  appointing  com¬ 
missioners  to  make  such  a  settlement,  unless,  before  their  decision, 
the  parties  should  reach  an  agreement.  The  sale  of  the  whole  prop¬ 
erty  is  averted. 

In  September,  1873,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Ottawa  University 
and  the  Ottawa  Indian  contestants  reach  a  settlement,  in  accordance 
with  which  the  University"  takes  1,280  aci’es  of  the  unsold  land  and 
the  640  acres  comprising  the  site,  with  buildings  thereon ;  the 
remainder,  consisting  of  about  10,000  acres,  going  ostensibly  to  the 
Indians  who,  in  consideration  thereof,  relinquish  all  share  in  the 
control  of  the  Institution  and  all  further  educational  privileges  or 
claims  for  their  children  therein. 

The  terms  of  settlement  are  a  surprise  to  the  Board  of  the  Society, 
which  was  not  consulted,  nor  its  equities  mentioned,  or  in  any  w’ay 
recognized.  The  Board  arrest  the  issuing  of  patents  by  the  Secre¬ 
tary  of  the  Interior,  until  some  safeguard  for  its  equitable  interest 
is  obtained.  The  Kansas  State  Convention  in  October,  1873,  form¬ 
ally  request  the  Board  of  the  Society  to  unite  with  the  Board  of  the 
University  in  the  settlement  on  the  general  basis  mentioned,  with  such 
guarantees  as  to  the  composition  of  the  Board  of  the  University,  and 
as  to  the  manner  in  which  patents  should  issue,  and  the  purposes  to 
which  the  property  should  be  forever  devoted,  that  the  aim  sought 
by  this  Board  would  be  attained.  To  this,  S.  S.  Cutting,  D.D.,  and 
D.  Read,  LL.D.,  representing  the  Board  of  the  Society  finally 
agree.  By  the  term  of  the  settlement  it  is  stipulated  that  the  640 
acres  of  the  school  site — 

“Should  be  forever  devoted  to  the  purposes  of  education  at  Ottawa,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  Baptist  denomination  in  Kansas;  that  they  shall  never  be  encum¬ 
bered  by  mortgage,  and  that  the  avails  of  any  part  of  it  which  may  besold,  shall 
be  made  an  endowment  fund,  of  which  only  the  interest  shall  be  used  forever.” 

Alas,  however,  for  the  Indians,  who  receive  but  a  small  amount 
from  the  portion  of  the  property  assigned  to  them,  most  of  it  being 
absorbed  by  interested  parties. 


lAIISSIONS  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 


509 


Between  the  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  and  the  Board  of 
Tmstees  of  Ottawa  University,  questions  arise  concerning  the  pay¬ 
ment  of  expenses  incurred  by  the  former,  in  guarding  the  interests 
of  the  denomination  in  this  matter.  These,  at  length,  are  adjusted 
by  a  committee  of  arbitration. 

The  institution  continues  its  work  and  may  yet  become  an  import¬ 
ant  factor  in  the  denominational  life  of  the  State. 

Rev.  John  Tecumseh  Jones,  whose  death  occurs  in  1872,  devises 
his  property,  valued  at  $25,000,  to  ministerial  education  in  Kansas  ; 
or  in  case  no  theological  school  is  maintained  in  the  State,  then 
to  Madison  Universit}^,  N.  Y. 

Among  the  Pottawotamies  in  Kansas  the  Board  expend  $2,000,  in 
1867,  for  the  improvement  of  mission  property,  besides  additional 
sums  at  other  times  for  support  of  missionaries. 

Comparatively  little  has  been  done  by  the  Society  among  the  un¬ 
civilized  Indians  on  reservations,  partly  because  under  the ‘‘Peace 
Policy,”  adopted  by  the  government  in  1869,  but  three  Indian  agen¬ 
cies  were  allotted  to  the  Baptists,  one  of  these  being  the  Union  agen¬ 
cy  among  the  civilized  tribes  in  the  Indian  Territory ;  the  other  two, 
the  Nevada  agency  and  the  Fort  Hall  agency,  Idaho.  The  Ponca 
agency  is  afterward  offered  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  and  ac¬ 
cepted  by  the  Board.  The  Union  and  Nevada  Agencies  are  the  only 
ones  now  assigned  to  the  Societv. 

The  Society  has  repeatedly  and  emj^hatically  j^ut  itself  on  record 
against  the  transfer  of  the  Indians  to  the  War  Department.  God 
having  blessed  the  work  of  Baptists  in  so  marked  a  manner,  and  giv¬ 
en  them  so  large  a  rejDresentation  among  the  civilized  tribes  of  the 
Territory,  thereby  lays  upon  the  denomination  the  responsibility  of 
following  up  this  advantage  by  using  these  nations  to  evangelize  oth¬ 
ers  of  their  kin  who  yet  rest  in  the  darkness  of  paganism,  even  with¬ 
in  sight  and  hearing  of  our  Christian  civilization. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 


Sewall  S.  Cutting,  D.D. 

“So  he  fed  them  according  to  the  integrity  of  his  heart;  and  guided  them 
by  the  skillfulness  of  his  hands.” — Ps.  Ixxviii.  72. 

The  proper  record  of  a  life  so  varied  in  its  activities,  so  prominent¬ 
ly  identified  with  many  important  denominational  affairs  as  was  that 
of  Dr.  Sewall  S.  Cutting,  Corresi^onding  Secretary  of  the  Society 
from  1876  to  1879,  would  require  a  volume.  It  is  with  a  feeling  of 
regret  that  we  find  ourselves  able’ to  allude  merely  to  many  impor¬ 
tant  events  in  his  life,  as  we  trace  his  career  from  his  birth  in  Wind¬ 
sor,  Yermont,  Jan.  19th,  1813,  to  his  dejiarture  at  his  son’s  residence 
in  Brooklyn,  X.  Y.,  Feb.  7,  1882,  in  his  seventieth  year. 

Both  his  parents  were  natives  of  Yermont  and  of  English  descent. 
Early  in  life  he  removes  with  them  to  Westport,  New  Y^ork,  on  Lake 
Champlain.  In  Hay,  1827,  he  publicl}'  puts  on  Christ  in  baptism, 
the  beginning’  of  nearlv  fiftv-five  years  of  service  for  His  Lord. 
At  sixteen  he  begins  to  study  law.  Believing  himself  called  to  preach, 
the  next  year  he  commences  his  preparatory  course  of  study  at  South 
Reading,  Mass.,  at  eighteen  enters  Waterville  College,  remains  here 
two  years,  and  then  completes  his  college  course  at  the  University 
of  Yermont  in  1835.  It  is  perhaps  immaterial  in  itself,  but  should 
be  stated  for  exact  accuracy,  that  he  did  not  graduate  with  his  class 
in  1835,  but  was  made  a  graduate  as  of  that  year  by  special  vote  of 
the  corporation  of  the  University.  From  this  institution  he  also  re¬ 
ceives  his  degree  of  A.M.  in  1840,  and  his  D.D.  in  1859. 

Unable,  on  account  of  his  health,  to  take  a  regular  theological 
course,  he  becomes  pastor  of  the  church  in  AYest  I^o^dston,  Mass., 
where  he  is  ordained,  March  30,  1836.  In  1837  he  accei)ts  a  call  to  the 
church  in  Southbridge,  Mass.,  where  eight  years’ service  completes  his 
pastoral  labors. 

In  1845,  at  the  age  of  thirty-two,  he  enters  upon  editorial  life, 
which  continues  about  ten  years;  five  years  on  the  New  York  Record¬ 
er  and  two  years  on  the  Watchman  and  Rejlector.  For  about  three 
years  he  also  edits  the  Chridian  Review,  and  again  for  two  years  is 
on  the  Recorder,  which  during  this  time  is  united  with  the  Regidei', 
afterward  the  Examiner.  For  a  short  time  in  1850-51,  he  seiwes  the 
American  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  as  Corresponding  Secretary. 

His  editorial  work  shows  great  care,  and  literal’}"  ability  of  a  high 


vv^ 

"  '  i 


f 


c 


>  '• 


. ». 


."i  >  *^*'j 


k.'i*  -  • 

-/  ' 


^.5^  X-':..  7^>i>.  >W  .  •■ 


•rV;  ■.;',  -v.i 

^'.K' 

4i|‘  •  •■•*  *V 

'  •  m 

•  *  \ 

S'* 

■  -( 

f*-;  .  - 

IfWAur 

^fjlHE 

!ii2  "  usivEJtsitV  01  U-Uf.ti 


■''V. 


<  *  .-  ■?■■• ;  ■  '^^'''■^ 
".A  V 


<«^-. 


.'  ■'-•'iv: 


L*-»  -  *  t 


*  *, 


,  'v: 

s  ^ 

kt 


.,.  J 
K 


Si 


EP^  ‘‘ . 

rOr<'*^ 

•  t  ■  " 

- 

f 

«•  w 

*  •  • 

*  ■  .  .• 

WI^' 

)>  .#->v 

■*>-•£-»<  •' 

• ;  -«' 

Jm  ^ 

..  ■' "  if- 

;^f  . 

* 

\ 

y 

■  '%CV/T 

r  ^-* 

X'  ■«■?  _ 

SEW  ALL  S.  CUTTING,  D.D. 


511 


order  in  the  treatment  of  leading  topics  that  engage  his  pen.  His 
writings  are  characterized  by  a  rhetorical  finish,  and  by  a  fullness  and 
elaborateness  of  statement,  suggestive  of  the  legal  studies  of  his 
early  life  and  in  which  his  interest  continues  through  later  years.  On 
account  of  these  qualities  as  well  as  for  the  sake  of  his  recognized 
ability  in  other  respects,  the  University  of  Rochester  in  1855  elect 
him  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  History  in  that  institution,  where  he 
continues  for  about  thirteen  years.  Too  much  a  man  of  affairs  to  be 
content  with  the  duties  of  the  class-room,  he  participates  freely  in  the 
public  and  denominational  concerns  of  his  time,  especially  through 
his  contributions  to  the  religious  journals. 

In  1868  Dr.  Cutting  closes  his  labors  at  Rochester,  to  engage  in 
the  related  work  to  which  his  brethren  call  him  as  Secretary  of  the 
American  Baptist  Educational  Commission,  organized  b}"  leading  men 
interested  in  educational  matters,  ‘‘for  the  two-fold  object  of  pro¬ 
moting  in  the  Baptist  denomination  a  wider  popular  interest  in  the 
higher  forms  of  education,  and  likewise  a  more  adequate  increase  of 
the  Baptist  ministry.”  Originally  restricted  in  its  operations  to  the 
States  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  it  rises  in  importance  under  the 
management  of  Dr.  Cutting  and  his  associates,  until  in  1870  a  Na¬ 
tional  Baptist  Educational  Convention  is  called,  the  success  of  which 
is  so  great  that  a  second  Convention  is  called  in  1872,  when  a  con¬ 
stitution  for  a  general  organization  is  adopted,  and  the  Commission 
merges  its  work  in  that  of  the  National  Commission,  of  wdiicliDr.  Cut¬ 
ting  is  also  chosen  Corresponding  Secretary.  At  this  meeting,  the 
following  resolution  is  unanimously  adopted  : 

“  liesolved,  That  to  the  llev.  S.  8.  Cutting,  D.D.,  are  especially  due  the 
thanks  of  the  Baptists  of  the  entire  country,  for  the  energy,  faithfulness,  and 
self-sacrificing  spirit  with  which,  with  so  much  wisdom  and  executive  ability, 
he  has  brought  the  work  entrusted  to  him  to  its  present  state  of  perfection.” 

The  Commission  having  thoroughly  aroused  the  denomination  on 
the  subject  of  higher  education,  discontinues  its  agency  in  1876. 

Through  the  instrumentality  of  Dr.  Cutting  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Baptist  Social  Unions  of  the  country,  in  Brooklyn,  1874,  the  centen¬ 
nial  educational  movement  in  the  denomination  takes  definite  form. 

During  his  connection  with  the  Commission,  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society  apply  for  its  special  services  to  protect  its  inter¬ 
ests  and  the  interests  of  the  denomination  in  the  matter  of  the  Ottawa 
University  land  grant.  Tiie  Commission  consenting,  he  devotes  as¬ 
siduous  attention  for  months  to  the  difficult  business,  wdiich  calls  him 
repeatedly  to  Washington  as  advocate  with  the  Secretary  of  the  In- 


612 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


teror  and  with  Congressmen.  He  succeeds  in  securing  a  just  recog¬ 
nition  of  the  equities  of  the  Society  in  the  school  property  and  bears 
a  prominent  part  in  the  settlement  of  the  matter. 

For  several  rears  we  find  him  an  active  member  of  the  Executive 
Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  and  when  in  the  fall  of  18  7G,  Dr. 
Nathan  Bishop  presents  his  resignation  as  Corresponding  Secretary 
of  the  Society,  the  Board  elect  Dr.  Cutting  to  fill  this  position,  in 
which  he  is  continued  by  the  Society  until  May,  1879,  when  he  de¬ 
clines  a  re-election.  For  several  months  subsequently,  he  is  en¬ 
gaged  by  the  Board  to  give  special  attention  to  its  investments  and 
other  financial  and  2:)roperty  matters. 

In  a  most  trying  period,  before  the  country  has  recovered  from 
severe  financial  reverses,  and  while  the  Society’s  receipts  reach  so  low 
a  point  that  its  operations  are  seriously  retarded,  he  enters  upon  his 
duties.  Nor  is  this  all.  Although  the  Societ}"  closes  its  fiscal  year  in 
187G,  through  an  act  of  individual  liberality,  free  from  current  indebt¬ 
edness,  yet  there  are  obligations  incurred  for  the  Nashville  School 
property  amounting  to  about  $15,000,  while  for  improvements  on  the 
Natchez  jiroperty  nearly  $12,000  more  are  required.  In  these  cir¬ 
cumstances,  the  difficulties  in  the  prosecution  of  the  Society’s  work, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  all  sections,  and  especially  of  the  AVest,  are  most 
evident,  though  at  the  time  not  apparent  to  those  unacquainted 
with  the  real  facts  of  the  case.  Hence,  some  severe  criticism  of  the 
administration  of  the  Society,  to  v/hich  in  an  able  and  dignified  paper, 
read  at  the  Annual  IMeeting,  at  the  close  of  his  labors  in  1879,  Dr. 
Cutting  replies  in  vindication  of  himself  and  of  the  Board.  From 
this  we  quote: — 

“It  is  an  error  to  suppose  that  the  administration  of  this  Society  is  charged 
with  no  more  than  the  simple  duty  of  making  collections  and  disbursement  of 
missionary  funds.  The  Society  has  grown  into  an  institution  of  large  proper¬ 
ty,  to  be  cared  for  and  kept  to  its  purposes.  In  the  midst  of  the  financiiTl  crisis 
of  the  country  it  has  found  itself  under  special  burdens,  and  in  special  tem¬ 
porary  entanglements.  Laying  aside  the  real  estate  in  school  use,  and  the 
real  estate  of  other  kinds,  of  which  it  has  the  title  or  the  guardianship,  amount- 
ing  to  the  nominal  sum  of  $200,000,  the  Society,  as  I  have  shown,  has  a  capital 
in  actual  and  responsible  use  of  more  than  $100,000;  it  has  in  charge  the  an¬ 
nual  collection  and  disbursement  of  the  income  of  its  capital,  and  of  the  con¬ 
tributions  of  its  friends,  and  the  supervision  of  its  educational  and  missionary 
work.  You  may  go  from  ^Yhitehall  to  Union  Scpiare,  and  nowhere  in  the  City 
of  New  York  will  you  find,  as  I  believe,  the  same  amount  of  capital  so  per- 
plexingly  employed,  and  the  same  amount  of  business  transacted,  on  an  ex¬ 
penditure  so  small  as  in  the  rooms  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society.  If  I  could  have  foreseen  the  magnitude  a  nd  laboriousness  of  the  task 


SEWALL  S.  CUTTING,  D.D. 


513 


and  the  obstructions  I  was  destined  to  encounter,  I  should  have  remained  in 
the  retirement  to  which  I  had  alread}^  resorted.  For  myself,  I  ask  not  a  re- 
election  to  the  office  which  I  have  held  by  jmur  suffrages,  nor  the  forbearance 
of  your  charity  for  my  infirmities,  but  the  recognition  by  your  justice  of  the 
fidelity  with  which  I  have  served  you,  as  I  shall  find  that  recognition  in  those 
who  come  after  me  in  the  same  service,  and  in  the  approbation  of  God,  the 
Judge  of  the  living  and  the  dead.” 

Strongly  persuaded,  after  careful  investigation,  of  tlie  necessity  of 
a  monthly  publication  in  the  interests  of  the  Society,  he  secures  the 
consent  of  the  Board  to  the  measure,  and  in  May,  1878,  issues  the 
first  number  of  the  Baptist  Home  Mission  Monthly — the  Society  having- 
been  without  its  own  paper  since  1874.  In  1878,  under  direction  of 
the  Board,  and  in  conformit}^  with  the  resolution  of  the  Society  at 
Cleveland  the  same  year.  Dr.  Cutting-  and  Dr.  Lathrop  visit  the  South¬ 
ern  Board  of  Home  Missions,  at  Marion,  Alabama,  and  Southern 
brethren  in  several  cities,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  meas¬ 
ure  of  co-operation  on  which  the  proposed  Superintendent  of  Mis¬ 
sions  could  rely  in  conducting  institutes  for  the  instruction  and 
help  of  colored  pastors.  They  report  the  visit  of  the  most  satis¬ 
factory  character  ;  resolutions  of  co-operation  having  been  passed 
by  the  Southern  Board,  and  pledges  of  co-operation,  more  or  less 
formal,  but  always  emphatic  and  cordial,  having-  been  given  in  every 
city.  During  his  administration  also  and  by  his  special  advice,  the 
school  at  Augusta  is  transferred  to  Atlanta,  and  a  new  building-  erect¬ 
ed  for  its  accommodation.  Particularly  in  respect  to  work  among  the 
freedmen,  he  seeks  to  bring  the  Women’s  Home  Mission  Societies  just 
taking  form,  into  close  working  relations  to  the  Home  Mission  Society. 

At  the  close  of  his  laborious  service  in  1879,  he  visits  Europe  for 
purposes  of  recuperation  and  investigation,  and  while  there  receives 
the  premonitory  touch  of  the  paralytic  attack  which  terminates  his 
earthly  course. 

Chief  of  his  published  productions  is  “  Historical  Vindications,” 
an  ai^ologetic  denominational  treatise.  Several  hymns  of  his  have 
found  place  in  the  standard  collections  for  the  service  of  song. 

Thus,  in  passing  through  a  long  and  useful  Christian  life,  as  pastor, 
editor,  professor,  author,  poet.  Secretary  of  the  Educational  Commis¬ 
sion  and  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  and  in  many  other  ways  identi¬ 
fied  with  denominational  and  philanthropic  movements,  he  becomes  a 
marked  formative  force  of  his  time.  He  is  remembered  as  an  earn¬ 
est,  dignified,  courteous  man;  interesting-  in  social  intercourse,  faith¬ 
ful  in  public  trusts,  loyal  to  convictions  of  duty,  catholic  in  his  sym¬ 
pathies,  and  with  deep  reverence  and  veneration  for  things  divine. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 


Woman’s  Work  in  Home  Missions. 

“  .\nd  all  the  women  that  were  wise-hearted,  did  spin  with  their  hands  and 
brought  that  which  they  had  spun.” — Exod.  xxx.  25.' 

“  Those  women  who  labored  with  me  in  the  Gospel.” — Phil.  iv.  3. 

The  work  of  Avoman  in  Home  Missions  requires  separate  and  par¬ 
ticular  notice,  partly  because  of  a  certain  kind  of  distinctiA^eness, 
Avliicli,  to  some  extent,  has  characterized  it.  The  history  of  Baptist 
Home  Missions  rarel}'  gBes  account  of  “Male  Missionary  Societies,’^ 
but  we  find  “Female  Alissionaiw  Societies”  almost  Avithout  number; 
as  in  the  churches  there  are  “Female  Prayer  Meetings,” AAdiile  “Male 
Prayer  Meetings,”  save  in  connection  Avith  some  noon-day  seiwice,  as 
in  Fulton  Street,  N.  Y.,  or  with  Young  Men’s  Christian  Associations, 
are  almost  unknoAvn.  Generally  s])eaking,  the  efforts  and  offerings 
of  Avomen  have  been  made,  by  individuals,  through  the  agency  of 
societies  consisting  of  both  men  and  women,  and  laboring  alike  for 
men  and  Avomen  in  need  of  the  Gospel.  The  history  of  the  Amer¬ 
ican  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  sIioavs  from  the  first  and  contin¬ 
ually  a  numerous  company  of  contributors  from  the  Avomen  of  our 
churches,  large  numbers  of  aaFoiii  by  their  offerings,  have  been,  and 
are  life  members  of  the  Society.  Where  distinctive  organizations 
have  existed,  generally  speaking,  they  have  been  tributary  to  the  gen¬ 
eral  organization.  As  in  a  Church,  the  spiritual  poAA^er  develojied  in 
the  Female  Prayer  Meeting  or  Saving  Society,  is  made  tributary  to 
the  augmentation  of  the  general  poAver  of  the  Church,  so  ordinarily 
the  missionary  interest  developed  by  “Female  ^Missionary  Societies,” 
has  been  brought  into  vital  relations  with  general  organizations  as 
an  influence  to  stimulate,  cheer,  and  strengthen  those  who  bear  the 
burdens  of  administration,  as  AAiell  as  those  on  mission  fields  strug¬ 
gling  heroically  to  maintain  and  extend  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.  The  prevalent  feeling,  judging  from  the 
facts  of  histoiw,  seems  to  liaA^e  been  that  as  churches  are  neither  of 
males  or  females,  nor  for  males  or  females,  but  of  both  and  for  both, 
in  like  manner,  missionar}'  organizations  representing  the  activities 
of  the  churches  in  caring  for  the  destitute  and  degi’aded  in  regions 
beyond  their  OAvn  parish  lines,  should  not  put  asunder  Avhat  God  had 


woman’s  work  in  home  missions. 


515 


joined  together.  The  later  developments  of  woman’s  work  in  Home 
Missions  have  been,  to  some  extent,  in  the  direction  of  separate 
organizations,  the  special  reasons  for  w^hich  will  appear  as  ^ve  proceed 
wdth  the  sketch. 

Following  the  chronological  order,  we  first  take  notice  of  the  four¬ 
teen  women,  wdio  in  1800,  meet  to  organize  “  The  Boston  Female  So¬ 
ciety  for  Missionary  Purposes.”  Part  of  them  are  Baptist,  part  Con- 
gregationalists.  This  is  two  years  before  the  organization  of  the 
Massachusetts  Domestic  Missionary  Society.  In  the  first  year,  they 
raise  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  for  Home  Missions.  Through 
their  agency,  “  Female  Mite  and  Cent  Societies”  spring  into  being  in 
various  parts  of  the  State.  When  the  Domestic  Missionary  Society 
begins  its  operations,  these  societies  quickly  send  their  rivulets  of 
benevolence  into  the  general  treasury,  to  be  used  by  the  Board  for 
missionary  labor  among  the  frontier  settlements  in  Vermont,  Penn- 
S3dvania,  and  elsewhere.  Kev.  John  Ide,  a  missionary  in  Vermont,  is 
made  the  bearer  of  a  letter  to  the  Society,  from  the  Christian  women 
of  Jay,  Orleans  Co.,  in  which  they  say:  — 

“  We  reside  in  our  smoky  log  cottages,  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  an  al¬ 
most  impenetrable  wilderness,  where,  until  within  a  few  months,  the  blessed 
name  of  Jesus  was  never  proclaimed,  nor  the  celestial  sound  of  the  Gospel  ever 
heard.  .  .  Our  hearts  were  sensibly  affected,  when  we  learned  by  Elder  Ide 

that  our  female  friends  in  various  parts  of  our  land  were  contributing  of  their 
substance  to  send  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation  into  our  needy  and  dark  set¬ 
tlements.” 

From  Canton,  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn.,  Jan.,  1810,  comes  another  letter: 
“  To  the  ‘  Female  Mite  Societies  ’  who  contribute  to  the  funds  of  the 
Baptist  Missionary  Societ}^  in  Massachusetts,”  and  signed  by  “  3"Our 
sisters  and  friends,  Fanii}^  Powers,  Melisia  Smith,  Jane  BandaU,  Bar- 
thina  Morse,  Hannah  Pratt,  Luisa  Smith,  Deantha  Blakeman,  Mabel 
Morle}^  Polty  Granideer,  Melinda  Wilson,  Omira  Wilson,  Polly  Van- 
vankerburgh,  and  Syntbia  Morley.”  In  this  they  saj^ — 

“  We  have  often  been  refreshed  by  the  Word  of  God  dispensed  by  mission¬ 
aries,  but  never  knew  how  these  messengers  of  grace  and  peace  were  supported, 
until  Elder  Hartwell  gave  us  the  information.  Although  these  means  are  de¬ 
rived  from  various  sources,  none  has  so  sensibly  affected  our  hearts  as  that  of 
the  Female  Mite  Societies.  .  .  It  seems  like  the  building  of  the  ancient 

tabernacle  in  the  wilderness,  when  the  women  brought  fine  twined  linen.  And 
now,  dear  sisters,  we  wish  the  blessing  of  God  our  Saviour  to  rest  upon  you, 
that  he  would  increase  your  w^ealth  and  your  joy,  in  so  liberally  contributing 
to  the  spread  of  the  Gospel.  May  the  blessings  of  thousands  ready  to  perish 
fall  on  you,  and  a  full  reward  be  given  you  of  the  Lord,  both  in  time  and  in 
eternity.” 


HISTOKia\L  SKETCH. 


hlC) 


AVe  have  elsewhere  given  the  full  text  of  the  communication  of  the 
Hamilton  Female  Baptist  ^Missionary  Society,  to  the  Hamilton  Bap¬ 
tist  Missionary  Society  of  New  York,  in  181*2,  in  which  they  say, — 

“  We  have  thousht  it  our  duty  to  assist  von  in  yonr  laudable  elforts  to  dis- 
seminate  the  Gospel  among  the  destitute,  for  whicli  purpose  we  present  you 
with  twenty  yards  of  fulled  cloth,  and  wish  you  to  receive  it,  and  dispose  of  it 
for  the  above  purpose.” 

AVe  have  noticed  also  how  other  similar  societies  bring  like  offer¬ 
ings,  later,  to  the  Hamilton  Society'. 

In  18*21  we  find  tlie  ladies  of  Baltimore  organized  into  a  society 
to  assist  in  clothing  the  Cherokee  Indian  children  in  the  Carolina 
mission  schools.  The  Fayette  Street  Female  Mission  Society  of  New 
Y^ork,  and  the  Ladies’  Societ}'  of  Salem,  iVIass.,  about  the  same  time 
receive  S2:)ecial  mention  for  their  interest  in  Indian  missions.  ]\Iuch 
more  might  be  presented  to  show  the  spread  of  Women’s  Home  Mis¬ 
sion  Societies,  generall}’  local  in  their  character,  at  this  period.  But 
coming  directly  to  woman’s  work  in  connection  with  the  efforts  of 
the  American  l^aptist  Home  Mission  Society,  we  find  in  the  treas¬ 
urer’s  report  for  the  first  ^^ear  a  number  of  contributions  from 
women  or  companies  of  women  in  the  churches.  There  is  some¬ 
thing  very  touching  in  these  entries  on  the  Treasurer’s  books: — 


“A  lady,  avails  of  a  useless  article  of  dress . $9.00. 

“  A  lady,  Framingham,  Mass.,  avails  of  ornaments .  5.68. 

“  Lady  in  Framingham,  avails  of  ornaments .  0.75.” 


The  women  of  Providence  in  1835  send  to  the  Society  $150  for 
missions  in  Michigan.  In  1838  three  women’s  societies,  in  Prov¬ 
idence,  New  Y’ork,  and  Philadelphia  are  reported  among  the  “  aux¬ 
iliaries  whose  object  it  is  to  supply  the  parent  society  with  funds.” 
In  1843  organized  women’s  societies  are  found  in  the  Oliver  Street, 
Stanton  Street,  Norfolk  Street,  and  the  First  Churches  of  New  Y’^ork, 
in  the  First  Church,  Brooklyn,  in  the  First  Church,  Providence,  also 


a  Young  Ladies’  Home  ^Mission  Society  in  Philadelphia.  Other 
Female  Auxiliary  Societies  soon  appear  in  YEassachusetts,  Yermont, 
in  Warren,  R.  I.,  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y^.,  in  New  Jersey,  and  in  Kentucky. 
In  1847  about  twenty-five  Female  Home  ^Mission  Societies  send  their 
offerings  to  the  treasury.  And  thus  for  years  afterward,  we  find  the 
women  of  the  churches,  both  as  individuals  and  as  societies,  sending 
their  regular  contributions  for  the  suppoid  of  missionaries  to  their 
sisters  and  to  others  dwelling  in  the  wilderness  along  the  frontiers. 
These  societies  until  184()  are  known  as  “  Primary  Auxiliaries,”  in 
distinction  from  “  State  Auxiliaries,”  and  after  the  abolition  of  the 


woman’s  work  in  home  missions. 


617 


organic  auxiliary  system  in  1846,  are  called  “  Primary  Societies.’^ 
Their  interest  in  the  work  is  unaffected  by  the  change. 

Between  1846  and  1853,  the  names  of  fort^^-three  women’s  societies 
are  given,  whose  aggregate  offerings  to  home  missions  through  the 
treasury  of  the  General  Society  are  about  $12,438.91.  An  examina¬ 
tion  of  the  Society’s  receipts  for  forty-six  years,  shows  that  of  693 
persons  who  made  bequests  to  its  treasuiy,  375  were  women,  and  of 
the  total  sum  received  from  legacies  during  that  time,  amounting  to 
$378,933.49,  the  sum  received  from  the  bequests  of  women  amounts 
to  $148,328.81. 

Among  the  largest  donors  to  the  Society’s  work  have  been  women,, 
some  of  whom  still  live  to  share  in  the  joy  of  the  results  accomplished 
through  their  generous  benefactions. 

In  1866,  when  Christian  education  for  the  freedmen  presses 
heavily  on  the  Society,  the  Board  call  upon  the  Baptist  sisterhood  for 
$100,000  to  aid  chiefly  in  the  education  of  colored  jmeachers.  The 
response  to  the  call  cheers  the  Board  in  their  work. 

As  the  w^ork  of  the  Society  in  the  South  expands  and  includes  ed¬ 
ucation  for  both  sexes,  and  as  the  services  of  women  teachers  are 
more  and  more  demanded,  there  springs  up  a  revival  of  interest 
among  the  Baptist  women  of  the  land,  in  the  work  of  Home  Mis¬ 
sions.  The  connection  between  cause  and  effect  is  plain,  as  we  note 
the  work  done  by  the  Society  in  the  employment  of  female  mission¬ 
aries  and  teachers  in  the  South,  who  by  correspondence  and  by  their 
vacation  visits  to  their  Northern  friends,  kindle  new  zeal  in  behalf 
of  the  perishing. 

The  first  woman  appointed  by  the  Board  to  labor  among  the  freed¬ 
men  is  Miss  Joanna  P.  Moore,  who  is  commissioned  Dec.  31,  1863,  to 
service  at  the  famous  “  Island  No.  10,”  in  the  Mississippi,  near  Mem¬ 
phis,  Tenn.  In  1864  the  Board  report  nine  women,  as  “assistant 
missionaries”  among  the  freedmen  in  five  States  of  the  South.  The 
number  is  increased  to  24  in  1865,  to  59  in  1866,  the  number  dimin¬ 
ishing  somewhat  during  the  three  succeeding  years  of  discussion  and 
uncertainty  concerning  the  organization  through  which  the  denom¬ 
ination  should  do  this  work,  and  after  1869,  when  a  conclusion  on  this 
point  is  reached,  ranging  from  20  to  30  annually  until  1882. 

Ihe  Society  in  1865  formally  directs  the  Board  to  engage,  for  work 
among  the  freedmen,  such  persons,  “  preachers,  colporteurs,  and  teach¬ 
ers,  male  and  female,  as  they  know  to  be  well  qualified  and  faithful.’ 

The  kind  of  service  rendered  by  these  “assistant  missionaries,  is 
thus  officially  stated  in  1867 : 


51B 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


“We  have  commissioned,  since  the  last  anniversary  meeting  of  the  Society, 
fifty-four  persons,  as  assistant  missionaries  and  teachers,  to  labor  for  the  im¬ 
provement  of  the  colored  people,  and  especially  for  the  education  of  the  colored 
children.  Their  Avork  is  not  confined  to  the  school-room.  They  go  from  house 
to  house,  giving  counsel  and  instruction  in  domestic  afiairs.  They  are  the  al¬ 
moners  of  bounties  sent  to  the  aged  and  sutfering.  They  are  the  leading 
spirits  in  the  Colored  Baptist  Sabbath-schools  on  their  respective  fields  of 
labor.  They  are  all  doing  mission  work. 

“A  large  majority  of  them  are  ladies,  who  enter  the  social  and  prayer 
meetings  of  a  colored  church,  and  into  its  Sabbath-school,  coming  out  from  the 
social  and  religious  culture,  and  from  the  Sabbath-schools  of  our  best  New  En¬ 
gland  and  New  York  churches.  Their  records  in  past  years,  and  the  work  they 
are  now  doing,  attest  the  value  of  their  services.  The  most  remarkable  revivals 
on  our  mission  field  last  year  kindled  in  answ'er  to  the  prayers  and  as  results  of 
the  toils,  of  these  assistant  missionaries. 

“In  addition  to  the  direct  influence  which  they  have  exerted  in  the 
churches,  they  have  imparted  regular  day-school  instruction  to  more  than  6,000 
pupils.  They  are,  in  many  instances,  teaching  the  pastor  of  the  church  Avith 
which  they  are  connected,  and  are  giving  culture  to  scores  of  young  men,  who 
improve  every  opportunit}"  of  preparing  themselves  to  preach  the  Gospel.” 

These  missionary  teachers,  engaged  in  instruction  and  in  mission¬ 
ary  labor  among  their  pupils,  and  in  the  homes,  the  Sunday-schools, 
and  the  churches  of  the  colored  people,  naturally  awaken  a  wide¬ 
spread  interest  among  the  women  of  Baptist  Churches  in  their  work. 

At  the  same  time  the  conviction  deepens  in  many  quarters,  that 
there  should  be  some  organized  effort  on  the  part  of  women  for 
home  mission,  as  well  as  for  foreign  mission  work.  Representatives 
and  friends  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  begin  to  give  expression 
to  these  views.  The  earliest  utterances  on  the  subject,  about  1872, 
are  thus  referred  to  in  an  account  of  the  organization  of  the  Woman’s 
Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  of  Michigan,  formed  in  1873 — the 
first  organization  of  its  kind: 

“  We  were  induced  to  commence  operations  as  a  separate  society,  by  the 
frequent  calls  for  aid  from  the  agent  (Rev,  A.  E.  Mather),  of  the  American  Bap¬ 
tist  Home  Mission  Society,  then  soliciting  funds  for  its  work  in  Michigan,  to 
the  different  Ladies’  Benevolent  and  Missionary  Societies  already  organized  in 
our  Baptist  Churches,  to  help  in  sustaining  the  many  feeble  and  newly  organ¬ 
ized  churches  in  our  own  State,  and  also  to  aid  in  the  support  of  a  lady  teacher 
and  pupils  in  the  school  for  freedmen  then  commencing  operations  under  the 
patronage  of  that  Society  in  Nashville,  Tennessee. 

“The  results  have  proved  the  wisdom  of  so  doing,  as  we  have  been  enabled 
to  unite  in  one  the  many  scattered  forces,  while  others,  seeing  the  good  accom¬ 
plished  by  the  Society,  have  been  induced  to  join  in  our  work.” 

Of  the  next  organization  of  women  for  Home  Mission  work,  the 


519 


woman’s  work  in  home  missions. 

Women’s  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  we  have  the  following  ac¬ 
count  : — 

“  This  Society  was  organized  in  Chicago,  Feb.  1st,  1877,  and  was  the 
result  of  a  growing  conviction  in  the  minds  of  many,  that  home  mis¬ 
sions  had  a  kindred  claim  with  foreign  missions  on  the  sympatliy  and 
means  of  Christian  women. 

‘‘Four  years  previous  to  this,  the  subject  of  such  an  organization 
was  discussed  by  the  women  of  Chicago,  and  though  temporarily 
abandoned,  as  not  then  feasible,  was  never  lost  sight  of,  nor  ceased 
to  have  a  place  in  their  plans  for  Christian  work.  Prominent  among 
the  influences  which  finally  resulted  in  the  formation  of  the  Society, 
was  the  entering  of  Miss  Moore  upon  her  work  in  New  Orleans,  sup¬ 
ported  by  a  few  Sunda3"-schools  and  mission  circles  in  Northern  Il¬ 
linois,  and  her  great  need  of  helpers.  Also,  still  later,  a  Woman’s  Mis¬ 
sionary  Society  was  formed  by  Mrs.  Blackall,  of  Chicago,  among  the 
Indian  women,  and  from  them  came  an  appeal  to  Baptist  women  in 
the  States  to  aid  them  in  sending  the  Gospel  to  their  sisters  among 
the  wild  tribes.  After  various  and  prolonged  efforts  to  unite  the 
home  and  foreign  work  in  an  organization  already  existing,  without 
success,  a  response  was  at  last  given  to  these  convictions  and  appeals 
in  the  formation  of  this  Society.”  It  should  be  added  that  Maj.  G.  W. 
Ingalls,  general  missionary  in  the  Indian  Territoiy,  was  actively  en¬ 
gaged  in  the  ince23tion  of  this  movement.  The  original  Constitution 
of  this  Society  states  the  object  to  be — 

“  To  jiromote  the  Christianization  of  homes  by  means  of  missions 
and  mission  schools,  with  special  reference  to  the  freed  peojole,  the 
Indians,  and  immigrant  heathen  pojiulations.” 

On  the  14th  of  November,  1877,  in  Tremont  Temple,  Boston,  “  The 
Women’s  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,”  is  organized,  and 
a  constitution  adopted,  the  second  and  third  articles  of  which  say: — 

“  The  leading  object  of  this  Society  shall  be  the  evangelization  of 
the  women  among  the  freed  people,  the  Indians,  the  heathen  immi- 
gi*ants,  and  the  new  settlements  of  the  West.” 

“This  object  it  shall  seek  to  accomplish  by  raising  funds  and  send¬ 
ing  out  missionaries,  teachers,  and  Bible  readers,  subject  to  the  ap¬ 
proval  of  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society.” 

In  all  these  measures,  consultation  is  had  with  the  Board  of  the 
Home  Mission  Society  through  the  Corresj^onding  Secretary,  Dr.  S. 
S.  Cutting  and  proper  committees,  before  organizations  are  accom¬ 
plished.  The  Board  instruct  the  Corresponding  Secretary  to  corres¬ 
pond  with  the  Secretary  of  the  Missionary  Union,  informing  that 


520 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


body  that  the  proposed  moYeraent  is  not  designed  in  anyway  “  to  use 
the  2)i‘estige  of  the  Women’s  Societies  for  Foreign  Missions,  or  to 
obstruct  or  weaken  in  any  wav  their  work.”  Tlie  result  of  this  cor- 
respondence  is  the  harmonious  opinion  of  both  Boards  that  the 
Women’s  Home  Mission  Societies  should  be  distinct  from  those  es¬ 
tablished  in  behalf  of  Foreign  Missions. 

The  Board  apjn’ove  the  proposal  of  the  women  to  organize  as  a  So¬ 
ciety,  and  the  Society  in  1877  invite  their  oganized  co-operation.  In 
1878  some  cpiestions  having  arisen  concerning  the  relations  of  one  or 
more  of  these  societies  to  the  Home  Mission  Society,  the  subject  re¬ 
ceives  special  attention  at  the  aniuial  meeting  in  1878,  at  which  res¬ 
olutions  are  adopted  by  which,  “  The  AYomen’s  Baptist  Home  Mission 
Society”  (of  Chicago)  having  declared  their  intention  to  become  “  a 
strong  ally  to  this  Society  in  its  grand  work,”  is  “  welcomed  as  an 
associate  agency  in  the  enterprise  of  home  evangelization,”  between 
wdiich  and  the  Board  of  the  General  Society  it  is  recommended  that 
‘Hnutual  consultations,  as  proposed  by  the  Board  of  the  AVonien’s 
Society,  be  had  upon  ah  matters  in  respect  to  which^the  two  Boards 
may  have  a  common  interest;”  that  the  AVomen’s  Society  be  invited 
and  recommended  to  report  its  work  in  particular  to  the  Society  “  to 
be  incorporated  in  the  Annual  Ile2)ort,  as  the  work  of  a  co-ordinate 
organization,”  and  expressing  “  cordial  sympathy  and  fellowship  with 
the  Boston  and  Michigan  Associations,  and  all  other  associations  of 
women  laboring  in  more  or  less  close  relations  with  this  Society  in 
the  prosecution  of  its  work.”  Between  the  Society  at  Chicago,  hav¬ 
ing  branches  in  the  East  and  claiming  as  its  field  the  whole  countiy, 
and  the  Society  at  Boston  claiming  at  least  New  England,  there  nat¬ 
urally  enough  arises  some  question  concerning  the  iiroper  constituen¬ 
cy  of  eacli.  Early  in  1879  the  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society 
receive  a  “  Memorial  ”  from  thirty-four  pastors  and  other  ministers 
of  Boston  and  vicinity,  in  which  they  express  their  belief  that  the 
conflicting  claims  of  these  two  bodies  may  lead  to  trouble  in  the 
churches,”  and  request  the  l^oard  “  to  see  whether  it  is  not  jmacti- 
cable  to  so  unite  these  societies  as  to  give  us  only  one  General 
Woman’s  Home  Mission  Organization  in  this  country.”  Not  long  af¬ 
terward,  a  memorial  of  a  similar  character  with  a  “Plan  of  Union, 
is  received  from  twenty-four  pastors  and  other  ministers  of  Prov¬ 
idence  and  vicinity,  the  plan  providing  for  a  new  society  with  the 
management  vested  in  a  board  of  ladies  located  in  New  AMrk,  whose 
duties  and  relations  to  the  General  Society  are  outlined.  xVn  able 
ommittee  of  the  Board,  after  close  attention  to  the  matter,  recom- 


woman’s  work  in  home  mSSIONS. 


521 


mend  “  the  formation  of  a  Central  Union  of  Women’s  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Societies,”  and  to  this  end,  issue  a  circular  requesting  rep¬ 
resentatives  from  existing  State  or  sectional  societies  to  meet  at 
Saratoga,  in  May,  1879,  at  the  time  of  the  Society’s  Anniversary. 
During  the  meetings,  a  special  committee  on  Women’s  Home  Mission 
Societies,  report  through  Dr.  G.  C.  Lorimer,  that — 

“After  consulting  with  representatives  from  the  various  Women’s  Home 
Missions  Organizations,  and  the  documents  which  have  been  brought  before  us, 
w'e  have  agreed  to  recommend  the  adoption  of  the  following: 

“  Resolved,  That  we  instruct  the  Board  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mis¬ 
sion  Society  to  perfect  a  plan  of  organization  for  a  Woman’s  National  Home 
Mission  Society ;  that  this  Society  shall  assume  the  distinctive  work  now  being 
prosecuted  by  existing  women’s  organizations,  and  shall  provide  for  a  Central 
Board  of  Administration  in  the  City  of  New  York,  and  that  these  Societies  be 
requested,  after  the  adoption  of  this  plan,  to  disband  and  then  reorganize  in 
accordance  with  the  specific  recommendations  of  the  Board.” 

In  addition  to  this  resolution,  unanimously  adopted,  the  following, 
presented  by  Dr.  L.  Moss,  is  also  adopted: — 

“  Resolved,  That  the  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  in  perfecting  the 
plan  for  organizing  women’s  work,  is  instructed  to  consult  with  and  seek  the 
concurrence  of  the  women  engaged  in  Home  Mission  work,  especially  those  or¬ 
ganizations  affected  by  this  movement.” 

Subsequent  to  the  adoption  of  these  resolutions  on  Thursday  evening, 
the  Chicago  Society,  the  succeeding  afternoon,  adopt  the  following:— 

“  Whereas,  The  Women’s  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  submitted  the 
question  of  its  existence  to  the  denomination  in  Home  Mission  Society  assem¬ 
bled,  therefore, 

“  Resolved,  That  this  Society  adheres  to  this  purpose,  and  leaves  with  the 
denomination  the  responsibility  of  the  results  of  their  action. 

The  Boston  Society,  with  representatives  from  other  Societies,  like¬ 
wise — 

“Resolved,  That  we  gratefully  and  cheerfully  accept  the  action  of  the  Amer¬ 
ican  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  referring  the  organization  of  Women’s  Bap¬ 
tist  Home  Mission  Societies  to  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Society.” 

Under  these  instructions  from  the  Society,  and  in  view  of  the  res¬ 
olutions  adopted  by  the  Women’s  Societies,  the  Board,  in  July,  18^9, 
*  prepare  a  plan  for  harmonizing  Women’s  Work  in  Home  Missions. 
This  is  submitted  to  the  societies  interested  for  suggestions.  In 
Hovember  the  revised  plan  is  adopted,  and  a  general  meeting  of 
women  identified  with  existing  societies  is  called,  for  the  organ¬ 
ization  of  the  Women’s  National  Baptist  Home  Mission  Union. 
Previous  to  this  meeting  in  New  York,  in  Jan.,  1880,  represent- 

33 


522 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


atives  of  the  Societies  at  Chicago  and  Boston,  in  joint  consultation, 
think  it  practicable  to  harmonize  their  work,  without  disbanding  theii* 
organizations. 

The  drift  of  sentiment  being  in  this  direction,  these  Societies  de¬ 
cline  to  disband  and  reorganize  as  one  general  Society  in  accordance 
with  the  plan  adopted  l)y  the  Board.  The  territorial  and  working 
relations  of  the  Societies  to  each  other  are  defined,  and  the  Societies 
continue  their  organizations. 

The  Michigan  Society  while  devoting  attention  mainly  to  mission- 
ary  work  in  the  newer  portions  of  that  State,  has  been  a  prized  help¬ 
er  to  the  Home  Mission  Society,  through  its  offerings  for  the  supiiort 
of  women  teachers  in  schools  for  the  colored  people,  and  for  the  sup¬ 
port  of  missionaries  in  Western  fields. 

The  Women’s  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  (Chicago),  having 
changed  its  original  constitution  so  as  to  limit  its  operations  princi¬ 
pally  to  the  evangelization  of  the  homes  of  the  degraded,  has  given 
its  strength  mainly  to  this  kind  of  work,  mostly  among  the  colored 
people,  though  to  some  extent  also  among  the  immigrant  populations 
and  the  Indians.  In  1882  an  arrangement  is  made  between  the 
Board  of  this  Society  and  the  Board  of  the  Home  Mission  Society, 
whereby  the  former  ma}"  aj^point  missionary  teachers  to  labor  in  the 
schools  of  the  latter,  giving  instruction  in  the  domestic  branches,  in 
hygiene,  and  concerning  religious  life  and  work.  A  special  feature 
of  this  Society  is  its  “  Training  School  ”  at  Chicago.  As  a  rule,  be¬ 
fore  their  appointment,  missionaries  of  this  Society  must  take  a  four 
or  six  months’  course  in  this  school.  Efficient  branches  of  this  So¬ 
ciety  exist  in  many  cities,  and  circles  in  numerous  churches.  In  sev¬ 
eral  Western  States,  State  organizations  have  been  formed  and  allied 
more  or  less  closely  in  their  operations  to  this  Society. 

Missionaries  employed  for  the  year  ending  April  30,  1882,  are  re¬ 
ported  at  25;  also  8  Bible  women  at  18  different  stations,  lieceipts 
for  the  year,  $1G,25G.  G8.  The  Society  also  does  much  in  sending  boxes 
of  goods  to  missionaries  of  the  Home  Mission  Society. 

The  Woman’s  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  (Boston) 
devotes  special  attention  to  the  Christian  education  of  young  women 
among  the  colored  people  of  the  South,  and  some  attention  to  other 
missionary  work.  They  co-operate  closely  with  the  Home  Mission 
Society,  which  has  long  emphasized  the  imjDortance  of  education  for 
young  women,  in  supporting  female  teachers  in  the  freedmen  schools, 
in  aiding  worthy  young  women  to  acquire  an  education,  and  in  fur¬ 
nishing  the  rooms  for  girls’  dormitories.  Notable  success  has  at- 


woman’s  work  in  home  missions. 


523 


tended  tlie  educational  enterprise  for  girls,  at  Atlanta,  under  the 
labors  of  Miss  Packard  and  Miss  Giles.  The  “  Mather  School  ”  for 
girls,  at  Beaufort,  S.  C. ,  has  the  support  of  the  Society.  The  report 
for  1882  shows  that  the  Society  has  supported  wholly  or  in  part  11 
teachers  and  missionaries  and  45  students  in  the  schools  of  the  South 
and  West.  The  year’s  receipts,  in  cash,  .$0,629.18;  in  goods  sent  to 
mission  schools  and  missionaries,  $1,786.60. 

The  women  of  Cleveland,  independent  of  any  of  the  societies 
named,  have  nobly  co-operated  with  the  Home  Mission  Society  in  the 
support  of  missionaries  on  the  frontier,  in  aiding  worthy  students, 
in  furnishing  boxes  of  clothing,  and  in  helping  to  erect  chapels  in  the 
West. 

Besides  these  organized  Women’s  Societies,  women  in  their  indi¬ 
vidual  capacity  have  been  most  liberal  contributors  to  the  work  of 
the  Society,  in  recent  years,  as  from  the  first.  Within  three  years 
previous  to  this  writing,  one  has  given  $6,000  for  chapels  for  the  In¬ 
dians  and  for  houseless  churches  in  the  West;  another  $2,000  for 
girls’  dormitories,  and  $5,000  more  pledged  for  other  buildings;  anoth¬ 
er  $5,000  for  similar  purposes;  two  others  $5,000;  and  another 
$15,000,  and  $5,000  more  in  pledges,  for  like  purjioses,  in  addition  to 
about  $30,000  for  church  edifice  and  general  missionary  purposes  of 
the  Society. 

The  educational  work  of  the  Home  Mission  Society  is  for  women  as 
well  as  for  men,  and  its  missionary  work  is  for  women  as  well  as  for 
men;  hence,  it  naturally  expects,  and  heartily  welcomes  and  rejoices 
in  the  co-operation  of  Christian  women,  whether  as  individuals  or 
as  societies,  in  the  effort  to  evangelize  the  multitudes  of  the  benighted 
and  neglected  on  this  continent. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 


General  Review. 

The  Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us  whereof  we  are  glad.  They  that 
sow  in  tears  shall  reap  in  joy.  He  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing  pre¬ 
cious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him.” 

Ps.  cxxvi.  3,  5,  6. 

A  general  summary  of  the  influence  of  the  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society",  as  a  formative  factor  in  the  growth  and  the  charac¬ 
ter  of  the  Baptist  denomination  in  America,  will  fittingly  conclude 
this  historical  sketch.  Manifold  have  been  and  are  its  activities,  as 
shown  at  length  in  the  sketch  and  in  the  following  analysis;  so  that 
one  must  look  in  many  directions  for  the  results  of  its  operations. 
Our  aim  has  been  not  to  magnify  the  Society,  but  to  set  forth  soberly 
what  has  been  wrought,  so  that  the  kind  of  work  done  may  be  known, 
and  the  grounds  of  confidence  of  the  denomination  in  their  general 
missionary  organization  for  the  evangelization  of  North  America, 
may  be  clearly  seen,  and  God  who  worketh  in  and  through  his  peo¬ 
ple  may  be  glorified. 

AVe  can  heartily  adojit  the  happy  utterance  of  Dr.  Broadus  at  the 
Jubilee  meeting:  “  When  you  say  grand  things  about  what  the  Bap¬ 
tists  of  ximerica  have  grown  to  be  and  have  been  enabled  to  do,  then, 
somehow,  I  get  to  feeling  ashamed  to  think  of  what  we  ought  to 
have  done;  but  if  anybody  should  rise  up  and  sjieak  disparagingly, 
then  I  should  want  to  get  up  and  say,  I  thanlv  God  that  we  have  been 
able  to  do  so  much.” 

Pioneer  and  Itinerant  Mianionarie^. — Frontier  mission  work  has  ever 
been  a  leading  feature  of  the  Society’s  operations,  and  any  estimate 
of  the  influence  of  the  Societ}^  that  should  omit  the  labors  of  mis¬ 
sionaries  thus  engaged  would  be  radically  defective.  Following  up 
the  new  settlements,  looking  up  the  scattered  members  of  eastern 
flocks,  confirming  the  faith  of  those  living  without  religious  privileges, 
reclaiming  the  wanderer,  pointing  the  unconverted  to  Christ,  ^^reacli- 
ing  publicly  and  from  house  to  house,  under  trees,  in  log  cabins  or 
wherever  a  place  can  be  found,  establishing  prayer  meetings,  organ¬ 
izing  churches  and  Sunday-schools,  distributing  bibles  and  tracts. 


GENERAL  REVIEW. 


525 


raising  money  for  nieefcing-liouses  and  laboring  thereon  with  their 
own  hands,  baptizing  in  the  streams  of  the  wilderness — these  are 
some  of  the  things  entering  into  the  service  of  pioneer  missionaries, 
as  they  itinerate  through  the  new  sections  of  the  West.  These  men 
liave  been  variously  called  “  missionary  agents,”  or  “exploring 
agents,”  or  “  itinerants  ”  or  “  general  missionaries,”  sometimes  with 
several  counties  for  their  field,  sometimes  a  large  part  or  the  whole 
of  a  territory. 

Pages  could  be  filled  with  accounts  of  the  labors  of  these  pioneer  Bap¬ 
tist  bishops.  One  in  Missouri,  in  1834,  tells  of  his  travels,  before  roads, 
bridges,  or  ferry  boats  were  known  in  his  field,  saying,  “  I  had  to  swim 
creeks,  sleep  sometimes  in  camps  and  cabins  without  fioors,  preach  un¬ 
der  trees,  etc.,  preaching  a  great  deal  in  infant  settlements  and  when  a 
sufficient  number  of  disciples  could  be  gathered,  forming  them  into 
small  churches.”  Another  in  Illinois  says,  “  I  rode  800  miles  during 
the  last  quarter  and  visited  much  from  house  to  house.”  Some  of 
these  men  traveled  three  or  four  thousand  miles  each  year,  mostly 
on  foot,  in  this  itinerant  work. 

In  1834,  the  Board  referring  to  Wisconsin,  say,  “  Occupying  this 
large  field,  and  subject,  as  they  are,  to  the  calls  of  a  widely  extended 
population,  the  services  of  our  brethern  must  be  generally  those  of 
itinerants.  One  of  these  has  to  some  extent  supplied  four  counties.” 
In  1847  they  say,  “The  itinerant  system  is  not  and  camiot  be 
abandoned  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  prosecuted  with  vigor  in  all  those 
sections  of  the  country  where  circumstances  render  it  necessary.”  A 
call  is  made  the  next  3"ear  for  missionaries,  “as  general  itinerants  to 
extend  their  labors  to  points  of  interest  throughout  a  particular  State 
and  to  itinerate  within  the  bounds  of  particular  associations  or 
counties.” 

Secretary  Hill,  in  1850,  “a  loud  call  for  itinerant 

jn’eachers,”  saying,  “The  appointment  of  itinerant  preachers  or 
evangelists,  has  been  encouraged  by  every  Executive  Board  since  the 
organization  of  the  Society.  The  itinerant  service  is  an  important 
feature  in  our  operations.  In  our  list  of  missionaries  many  itinerants 
are  now  found.  If  our  treasury  were  better  supplied  there  would  be 
more  of  them.”  In  1861  the  Board  in  the  annual  report  mention 
“  those  who  itinerate  in  large  frontier  districts,  of  Avhom  there  are 
many.”  And-  every  year  since,  general  and  itinerant  missionaries 
have  been  appointed  for  new  and  destitute  fields.  In  1882,  38  mis¬ 
sionaries  were  thus  employed — and  more  are  needed.  One  of  these 
in  Oregon  writes  of  the  people  in  his  parish  as  “  scattered  over  a 


526 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


country  eighty  by  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles,  and  in  perhaps  one 
hundred  difierent  neighborhoods,”  and  asks,  “what  can  one  lone 
man  do  among  so  many?”  Another  in  Lower  California  reports 
nearly  900  miles  traveled  ;  2,000  pages  of  denominational  literatime 
distributed  ;  a  church  organized  ;  two  lots  for  church  purposes 
secured  ;  a  Sunday-school  institute  held  ;  two  revival  meetings  con¬ 
ducted  ;  three  tours  of  discovery  made,  and  plans  laid  for  early  oc¬ 
cupancy— all  in  three  months!”  Scores  of  missionaries  report  simi¬ 
lar  work  performed  in  recent  years. 

These  pioneer  missionaries  are  the  forerunners  who  prepare  the 
fields  for  settled  pastors  ;  and  through  whose  labors  thousands  brought 
into  eastern  churches  are  saved  to  the  denomination,  in  their  western 
houses.  They  should  be  thought  of  as  living  shuttles  in  the  loom  of 
frontier  life,  moving  hither  and  thither  all  along  the  advancing  bor¬ 
ders  of  civilization,  introducing  into  the  forming  texture  of  society,  of 
morals  and  of  religion,  the  strong,  white  linen  cords  of  gospel  right¬ 
eousness,  in  accordance  with  the  heavenly  pattern  revealed  in  the 
word  of  God.  These  shuttles  should  be  greatly  multiplied  at  this 
time,  when  so  rapidl}’-  and  on  so  extensive  a  scale,  the  character  of 
the  great  West  is  being  wrought  out  for  the  generations  to  come. 

Local  MUnionarii  Work. — With  the  organization  of  churches,  consist¬ 
ing  ordinarily  at  first  of  ten  to  twenty  members,  whose  limited  cap¬ 
ital  is  wholly  invested  in  their  huml)le  home  and  farm  or  business, 
and  who  therefore  can  do  little  toward  the  support  of  a  j^astor  and 
the  building  of  a  chapel,  arises  the  great  demand  for  aid  in  main¬ 
taining  for  a  few  years  a  settled  pastor.  Steady  pastoral  work  must 
follow  as  quickly  as  possible  the  pioneer  work.  Planting  must  be  fol¬ 
lowed  by  watering  and  tending.  Nowhere  is  personal  and  house-to- 
house  religious  labor  more  needed  than  in  new  settlements.  Tens  of 
thousands  annually  receive  personal  attention  from  the  Society’s  mis¬ 
sionaries. 

Usually  the  Society’s  help  is  required  from  three  to  five  years 
before  these  infant  churches  are  able  to  go  alone.  There  are 
exceptions,  however.  Sometimes,  as  churches  are  on  the  point  of 
becoming  self-supporting,  they  become  again  dependent  in  con¬ 
sequence  of  a  series  of  adverse  years  ensuing,  as  of  the  grasshojiper 
plague,  the  drouths,  or  general  financial  distress ;  at  other  times,  in 
consecpience  of  the  loss  by  death  or  by  removal  of  a  few  princijial 
aivers  ;  or  perhaps,  by  the  loss  of  a  iiastor.  The  newer  west  continu¬ 
ally  drains  the  older  Avest,  so  that  scores  of  depleted  churches  in  the 


GENERAL  REVIEW. 


627 


older  western  States  must  yet  be  aided  or  perish.  Hence,  it  some¬ 
times  occurs  that  churches,  which  nobly  attempted  self-support,  but 
afterward  are  crippled  in  their  resources,  return  again  for  assistance. 
The  Society  that  can  come  to  the  rescue  of  these  imperiled  older  in¬ 
terests,  as  well  as  to  the  support  of  the  younger  ones,  does  a  work  of 
incalculable  value.  The  future  of  these  localities  justifies  the  So¬ 
ciety  in  holding  on  to  the  weak  and  struggling  organization  ;  for^ 
what  the  thickly  populated  sections  of  the  older  States  are,  such  are 
these  new  fields  destined  to  be. 

The  average  amount  required  from  the  Society  to  supplement 
salaries  of  local  missionaries,  is  about  $250.  The  reiterated  principle 
and  purpose  of  the  Board  is — 

1.  To  occupy  fields  of  the  very  iDest  promise,  centres  of  influence,  centres 
of  power  ;  and  from  these  to-  move  aggressively  outward,  as  from  a  well-assum¬ 
ed  military  base. 

“2.  To  spend  none  of  the  money  of  the  Society  upon  a  man,  simply  be¬ 
cause  he  is  poor  or  because  he  applies  for  aid  ;  but  to  employ  as  laborers,  men 
of  known  industry,  piety,  energy,  and  efficiency. 

“3.  To  insist  that  churches  aided  shall  become  self-supporting  as  soon  as 
possible  and  helpers  in  turn  of  others.” 

TJiese  missionary  pastors  seldom  minister  merely  to  one  local  church, 
but  are  bishops  of  the  regions  round  about,  having  from  two  to  five 
stations;  as  ay»pears  from  the  fact  that  last  year,  in  four  missionary 
States,  159  missionaries  statedly  ministered  to  212  churches  and 
preached  at  182  out-stations.  In  some  western  States  and  territories 
nearly  every  church  has  been  helped  onward  by  the  Society’s  aid  ; 
many  of  them  being  now  vigorous  organizations  Thousands  of 
churches  have  thus  been  started  on  their  rejoicing  course.  This  is 
the  motherly  feature  of  the  Society’s  mission  w^ork,  which  has  been 
done  with  tenderness  for  fifty  years,  and  which  must  be  done  at  least 
for  fifty  years  to  come. 

Sunday-school  Work. — No  just  estimate  of  the  Society’s  influence 
as  a  formative  agency  in  new  settlements,  can  be  made  without  taking 
into  account  the  Sunday-school  labors  of  missionaries.  From  the 
first,  the  Board  have  instructed  missionaries  to  give  special  attention 
to  the  organization  and  maintenance  of  Sunday-schools.  Opposition 
to  these  progressive  measures  was  common  in  the  earlier  years  of  the 
Society’s  history.  The  account  given  by  Rev.  'Win.  Kinner,  appointed 
missionaiy  to  Morgan  County,  Ill.,  in  1832,  illustrates  the  character 
of  the  opposition  in  many  places  : 

“  I  came  home  lately  from  the  military  tract.  The  Baptists  belong- 


528 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


in^  to  Crooked  Creek  Association  would  not  sufter  me  to  preach  in 
their  houses.  One  of  them  invited  me  to  preach  in  his  house,  but, 
alas !  when  he  found  I  was  favorable  to  Sunday-schools,  he  said  that 
‘  the  Church  would  deal  with  him  if  he  suffered  a  man  of  that  chai- 
acter  to  preach  in  his  house.’  ” 

An  integral  and  essential  part  of  the  missionary’s  work  is  to  attend 
to  the  interest  of  the  Sundav-school  as  much  as  to  the  interests  of  the 

ft/ 

prayer-meeting.  This  is  true  of  the  general  and  of  the  local  mis¬ 
sionary.  Missionaries’  reports  include  the  statistics  of  the  Sunday- 
school. 

The  93  missionaries  in  1843  report  179  Sunday-schools  and 
Bible-classes,  with  5,570  pupils  and  9,211  volumes  in  their  libraries. 
In  1852,  149  missionaries  report  182  Sunday-schools  and  94  Bible- 
classes  ;  9,104  scholars  and  22,009  volumes  in  the  libraries.  Over 
20,000  persons  are  reported  in  the  Sabbath-schools  in  1805.  In  1870 
it  is  stated  that  for  thirty  years  the  number  instructed  in  Sabbath- 
schools  cared  for  by  the  missionaries  was  273,270.  In  1882,  554 
Sunday-schools  are  reported  as  under  the  care  of  msssionaries,  with 
an  attendance  of  29,090. 

In  1852  it  is  said,  “Our  missionaries  are  good  Sabbath -school 
missionaries,”  and  are  “  required  to  interest  themselves  as  agents  for 
fostering  and  improving  existing  schools,  and  organizing  them  where 
there  are  none.”  And  in  1850,  “  They  are  not  only  friends  and  patrons 
of  Sabbath-schools,  but,  if  necessaiy,  sujierintendents  and  teachers.” 
In  view  of  these  facts  it  is  natural  that  the  offerings  of  Sunday- 
schools  should  be  given  to  the  Societv  whose  missionaries  devote  so 
much  attention  to  the  chikb’en.  From  the  first  year  of  the  Societ3^’s 
histoiy,  Sunday-schools  have  helped  on  the  good  work,  sometimes  by 
regular  contributions  to  the  treasury,  sometimes  b}"  helping  the  young 
and  feeble  schools  of  missionaiy  churches,  procure  libraries,  papers, 
and  other  Sunday-school  helps.  Nothing  can  be  more  beautiful  than 
thus  to  cultivate  in  children  s^mipatly  for  the  destitute  and  inculcate 
the  dut}"  of  Christian  patriotism.  The  annual  report  for  1870,  says, 
“  Sabbath-schools  should  help.  The  future  of  our  faith  and  of  our 
countr}"  is  far  more  important  to  the  children  than  to  the  parents. 
The  time  has  come  when  the  children  must  help  their  parents  and 
their  Christian  friends  in  all  their  labors,  to  improve  the  on-coming 
and  uprising  generation  with  which  the  children  are  to  live  as  men 
and  women,  when  their  parents  shall  have  died  or  been  laid  aside. 
AVe  suggest,  and,  as  far  as  practicable,  we  earnestW  recommend  that 
each  Sabbath-school  designate  three  months  in  each  j’^ear  to  help 


GENERAL  REVIEW. 


529 


forw^ard  the  work  of  Home  Missions.”  It  is  suggested  that  if  they 
wish  to  contribute  to  a  special  object,  $15  to  $25  may  be  sent  to 
give  a  library  of  good  books,  with  testaments,  to  one  of  our  destitute 
Sunday-schools  South  or  West ;  or  $50  to  support  a  colored  student 
preparing  for  the  ministry  ;  or  toward  the  support  of  missionary  in 
the  West,  or  for  the  erection  of  a  chapel  in  which  Sunday-schools 
may  be  held.  In  1881,  it  is  said  that,  “  It  is  fitting  that  Sunday- 
schools  should  thus  be  trained  to  remember  those  who  are  unprovid¬ 
ed  with  the  privileges  they  enjoy.” 

Bible  mid  Tract  Distribution. — The  value  of  Christian  literature  in 
the  hands  of  missionaries  has  been  recognized  by  the  Society  from 
the  beginning,  and  special  efforts  have  been  made  to  provide  the 
needed  supplv.  The  original  idea  seems  to  have  been  to  co-opeiate 
with  the  Baptist  General  Tract  Society,  by  furnishing  through  the 
missionaries  of  the  Home  Mission  Society,  an  inexpensive  and  effi¬ 
cient  medium  for  the  distribution  of  its  literature.  This  seems  also 
to  have  been  the  idea  of  the  Tract  Society,  as  shown  in  the  following 
preamble  to  certain  resolutions  introduced  in  1835,  by  Bev.  J.  M. 
Allen,  of  Pennsylvania,  and  adopted  by  the  Society  : 

Whereas,  The  call  for  tracts  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  is  constantly 
increasing  ;  and  whereas,  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Baptist 
General  Tract  Society  are  making  special  efforts  to  raise  $5,000 
for  the  distribution  of  their  publications  through  the  agency  of  the 
missionaries  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,”  etc.,  etc. 

The  following  year,  after  expressing  the  opinion  that  “religious  tracts 
are  eminently  cal cidated  for  Gielps’ in  the  missionary  work,  it  is 

“  Resolved,  That,  as  heretofore,  this  Society  has  been  made  the 
almoner  of  a  generous  donation  from  the  said  Tract  Society,  so  will 
we  ever  be  happy  to  afford  them  any  facility  in  their  powei,  thiough 
our  missionaries  and  agents,  in  executing  their  plans  of  benevolence. 

From  the  American  Tract  Society  for  many  years  the  missionaries 
of  the  Home  Mission  Society  received  each,  5,000  pages  of  tracts 
per  annum.  In  1838  the  grant  “  amounts  in  all  to  some  600,- 
000  or  800,000  pages.”  Several  hundred  Bibles  and  Testaments 
from  the  American  Bible  Society  are  also  acknowledged.  Some 
missionaries  however  report  in  1839,  that  large  nambers  of  families 
are  found  where  a  tract  could  not  be  read  by  any  one  of  their  number, 
and  that  these  people  must  rely  upon  the  lips  of  the  living  teacher 
for  communication  of  Bible  truth. 

In  1843  the  Board  acknowledge  “  a  free  grant  of  100,000  pages 


o30 


HISTOI^ICAL  SKETCH. 


from  tlie  American  Baptist  Publication  Society,  and  from  the  Ameri¬ 
can  Tract  Society  of  5,000  pages  for  each  missionary,  and  say, 
“  This  act  of  Christian  kindness  we  acknowledge  as  one  which  not 
onl}"  promises  great  good  to  souls,  but  also  to  bind  together  in 
stronger  bands,  Societies  whose  prosj^erit}'  is  increased  by  mutual 
co-operation.” 

In  1852  Dr.  Hill  says,  “  All  our  missionaries,  from  pastors  of 
churches  in  the  largest  western  cities  to  the  most  obscure  itinerant 
circuit,  perform,  essentially,  the  work  of  colporteurs  in  their  respective 
fields.  They  are  supplied  with  Bibles  from  the  Bible  Society,  with 
tracts  from  the  American  Tract  Society,  and  the  American  Baptist 
Publication  Society  (both  gratuitously),  and  from  the  latter  as  cir¬ 
cumstances  permit,  with  other  religious  books  for  sale.  These  are 
distributed,  generall}',  with  unusual  good  judgment  throughout  the 
entire  region  of  their  ministerial  labors.  They  are,  thus  far,  efficient 
colporteurs;  they  are  encouraged  in  the  work  by  their  general  instiiic- 
tions  ;  and  in  the  performance  of  it  the}'  have  accomplished  a  vast 
amount  of  good.” 

And  in  the  Annual  Report  of  1856,  it  is  further  said  of  the  Society’s 
missionaries  that — 

“They  are  also  most  efficient  distributors  of  the  Scriptures  and 
religious  tracts  ;  being  by  virtue  of  their  instruction  j^ractical  colj^or- 
teurs  in  their  res2:)ective  fields  ;  in  which  they  enjoy  the  best  means 
of  learning  who  are  really  destitute  and  needy,  and  what  are  the 
most  judicious  methods  of  supplying  them  with  the  precious  treasure 
of  God’s  word.” 

In  1857,  in  re])ly  to  certain  representations,  the  Corresponding 
Secretary  emphasizes  the  statement  that  this  kind  of  work  is 
ex2)ected  of  all  missionaries  and  “  it  would  be  difficult  to  conceive  of 
a  profitable  or  faithful  missionary  who  would  neglect  such  duties.” 
In  response  to  missionaries  in  New  INFexico,  who  addressed  the 
l^oard  concerning  the  difficulty  of  getting  congregations  to  listen  to 
the  preaching  of  the  word,  and  expressing  the  belief  that  colportage 
is  a  very  essential  part  of  their  work,  the  Board  adopt  a  resolution, — 
“  That  our  missionaries  in  New  Mexico  be  authorized  to  perform 
general  colporteur  duties  and,  in  transmitting  the  action  to  the 
brethren,  they  were  also  informed,  “  that  the  Board  considered  it 
the  duty  of  all  missionaries  to  act  as  colporteurs  in  their  respective 
fields,  so  far  as  might  be  necessary,  and  that  those  in  New  Mexico 
might  have  so  understood  the  matter.” 

In  1861,  the  Board  report  that  the  duty  of  distributing  the  Scrip- 


GENERAL  REVIEW. 


531 


tures  and  other  religious  lilerainre,  “is  performed  efficiently  by  all 
the  missionaries  of  the  society,  but  especially  by  those  who  itinerate 
in  large  frontier  districts,  of  whom  there  are  many.  The  liberality 
of  the  Publication  and  Tract  Societies  is  mentioned,  as  also  that  of  the 
American  and  Poreign  Pible  Society,  in  furnishing  Spanish  Testa¬ 
ments  for  missions  in  Mexico  and  the  South-west ;  also  of  Sheldon  & 
Co.,  in  the  grant  of  literature.  And  it  is  said,  that,  “As  Bibles, 
Testaments,  denominational  books,  and  tracts  are  as  essential  to  the 
success  of  a  missionary  as  are  good  and  appropriate  tools  to  the  suc¬ 
cess  of  a  mechanic,  it  is  hojied  that  in  some  Avay  they  may  be  better 
provided  for  hereafter.” 

In  1865,  with  the  opening  of  the  great  mission  field  among  the 
Freedmen,  the  Society  in  annual  session  instruct  the  Board  to 
employ  for  the  work  qualified  and  faithful  instruments  “  preachers, 
colporteurs,  and  teachers,  male  and  female.”  This  work  of  Bible  and 
tract  distribution  is  still  expected  of  all  missionaries,  of  every  nation¬ 
ality,  in  ever}^  field  of  labor.  Thus  millions  of  pages  of  the  Scrip¬ 
tures  and  of  general  religious  literature,  have  been  scattered  abroad 
wisely  by  the  Society. 

Temperance. — Jonathan  Going,  the  first  Corresponding  Secretary 
of  the  Society,  was  a  pronounced  temperance  man,  and  from  the  out¬ 
set,  the  missionaries,  under  his  inspiration,  gave  much  attention  to 
the  temperance  movement,  then  assuming  considerable  proportions. 
His  resolution  adopted  by  the  Society  in  1835,  “  recommended  to  the 
churches  to  jirocure  pure  wine,  free  from  all  alcoholic  admixture,  for 
the  purposes  of  the  Communion.”  In  1833,  Ave  find  the  missionaries 
reporting  as  a  part  of  their  labors  the  organization  of  temperance 
societies,  and  of  churches  Avith  temperance  principles  in  their  cove¬ 
nant,  and  occasionally  the  organization  of  an  anti-tobacco  society  . 
The  number  of  temperance  societies  reported  by  the  missionaries, 
the  second  year,  is  forty.  In  1838,  the  Board  report  that— 

“  The  tenq^erance  cause  has  received  the  hearty  support  of  our 
missionaries,  and  nearly  all  mention  having  delivered  addresses* 
Societies  exist  in  most  congregations,  usually  in  connexion  Avith  other 
denominations,  as  it  is  found  that  a  common  foe  can  more  success¬ 
fully  be  met  and  repulsed  by  united  phalanx.  The  total  abstinence 
principle  is  rapidly  gaining  friends.  Too  much  emphasis  cannot  be 
laid  upon  the  imiiortance  of  this  institution,  as  an  auxiliary  in  pro¬ 
moting  the  spread  of  the  gospel  and  the  salvation  of  men.”  In  1812, 
2,981  signatures  to  the  temperance  pledge  are  reported  by  missionaries. 


582 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


“Tlie  temperance  cause,”  it  is  said  in  1847,  “is  fully  sustained  by 
these  mission  churches.  The  missionaries  are  all  furnished  with  a 
temperance  pledge,  which  they  use  as  occasions  require  ;  but  there 
ai’e  several  who  report  that  theirs  is  so  universally  signed  and  ob¬ 
served  in  their  congregations,  it  is  almost  useless  to  carry  it  with 
them.” 

In  1851,  it  is  stated  that  “  our  missionaries  are  all  instructed  to 
promote  the  cause  of  temperance  on  their  respective  fields.”  And  in 
1857,  “  The  missionaries  have  esiablished  for  themselves  a  good 
reputation  as  moral  reformers.  Since  the  year  1810,  at  least,  17,257 
signatures  to  the  temperance  pledge  have  been  obtained  by  their 
unaided  personal  efforts.” 

Until  the  end  of  Dr.  Hill’s  administration  in  1862,  the  number  of 
signatures  obtained  to  the  temperance  pledge  are  regularly  given  in 
the  summary  of  missionaries  reports.  In  1876,  the  Society  adopts 
a  resolution  “  deploring  the  use  of  and  traffic  in  intoxicating  liquors 
as  a  beverage,  and  in  1878,  passes  the  following  resolution  : 

Bcfiolved,  That  as  temperance,  including  total  abstinence  from  the 
use  of  all  intoxicants  as  a  beverage,  and  practical  condemnation  of 
the  liquor  traffic  for  beverage  purposes,  is  in  harmony  with  the  Word 
of  God,  and  for  the  best  interests  of  humanity;  therefore,  as  a  So¬ 
ciety  and  as  Christian  men,  we  are  cordially  in  favor  of,  and  most 
heartily  endorse,  all  right  efforts  to  jiromote  the  great  and  glorious 
cause  of  temperance,  everywhere  and  among  all  peoples.” 

Among  the  colored  people,  missionaries  of  the  Society  have  wrought 
nobly  ill  the  temperance  work.  And  in  the  schools  sustained  b}’  the 
Society  the  temperance  rule  is  enforced,  and  abstinence  from  the 
use  of  intoxicants  and  tobacco  is  made  a  condition  of  aid  to  students. 

Educational. — In  the  accomplishment  of  its  mission  “  to  promote 
the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  North  America,”  the  Society  has  re¬ 
cognized  the  duty  not  only  of  sending  men  to  preach  it,  but  also  with 
wise  forecast,  of  assisting  in  raising  up  qualitied  men  for  this  work, 
b}’’ .throwing  its  influence  directly  or  indirectly  in  favor  of  higher 
Christian  education. 

Dr.  Going,  the  founder  of  the  Society,  on  his  retirement  from  the 
Secretaryship,  stated  that  his  original  jiurpose  was  “to  bring  into 
existence  a  Society  whose  exclusive  object  should  be  to  aid  in  fully 
publishing  the  Gospel,  and  in  encouraging  collateral  instrumentali¬ 
ties  throughout  North  America.”  That  “  collateral  instrumentalities  ” 
meant  particularly  Christian  institutions  of  learning,  is  very  clear 


GENERAL  REVIEW. 


533 


from  many  circumstances,  as  well  as  from  his  declaration,  when  ac¬ 
cepting  the  Presidency  of  the  Granville  Literary  and  Theological  In¬ 
stitution  in  Ohio,  viz. :  that  it  was  “  only  a  transfer  from  one  depart¬ 
ment  to  another  of  the  same  grand  enterprise.”  And  in  1833  it  is  an¬ 
nounced  as  a  feature  of  the  Society’s  polic}^,  to  secure  as  missionaries 
“younger  ministers  of  piety  and  talent  and  who  have  enjoyed  the  ad¬ 
vantages  of  education,”  for  the  strong  points  in  the  West,  to  strength¬ 
en  “the  cause  of  religion  and  education  in  the  surrounding  countiy.  ” 
Hence,  in  the  early  reports  of  the  Society,  frequent  mention  is  made 
of  the  educational  interests  in  mission  fields.  In  1836  it  is  stated 
that  “the  cause  of  education,  primary,  academic,  and  theological,  is 
zealously  advocated  and  promoted  by  the  Society’s  missionaries.  The 
enterprising  sons  of  the  West  should  undoubtedly  be  themselves 
trained  for  the  religious  teachers  of  the  West,  and  for  this  purpose 
institutions  are  needed  in  their  midst.”  Gratification  is  expressed  at 
the  prospects  of  the  infant  institutions — “  Franklin  Institute  ”  in  In¬ 
diana,  “Kalamazoo  Literary  and  Theological  Institute”  in  Michi¬ 
gan,  “  Rock  Spring  Seminary  ”  in  Illinois.  Missionaries  of  the  So¬ 
ciety  are  encouraged  to  devote  special  attention  to  these  and  similar 
interests. 

The  first  formal,  special,  educational  step  taken  by  the  Executive 
Committee  was  in  July,  1838,  upon  the  arrival  in  New  York  city  of 
“Brother  William  Rees  and  Brother  James  Johnston,  of  U]3per  Can¬ 
ada,  who  had  been  deputed  by  the  Upper  Canada  Baptist  Conven¬ 
tion,  to  England,  to  solicit  funds  for  the  establishment  of  a  literary 
and  theological  institution  at  Beamsville,  in  that  Province.  ”  It  is 
said,  “  The  Executive  Committee,  fully  apprised  of  the  great  import¬ 
ance  of  supplying  the  Canadas  with  an  intelligent  and  j^ious  minis¬ 
try,  which  should  be  educated  in  that  country,  went  into  the  consid¬ 
eration  of  the  subject,  to  promote  which  the  deputation  had  been 
sent  to  them.  .  .  .  The  Committee  entertained  the  subject  of  the 

deputation  with  peculiar  interest;  and  Brother  Charles  G.  Sommers, 
a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee,  was  affectionatelv  and  earn- 
estly  desired  to  associate  himself  with  the  deputation,  as  a  represen¬ 
tative  of  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society;  believing  that 
should  the  deputation  be  successful,  it  would  secure  the  promotion  of 
sound  knowledge  and  pure  religion  in  the  British  dependencies  of 
North  America.  Brother  Sommers  complied  with  the  solicitation 
of  the  committee,  and  the  deputation  embarked  for  England,” — where 
they  were  cordially  received. 

In  September,  1850,  it  is  announced  that  “the  Rev.  George Chand- 


534 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


ler,  late  President  of  Franklin  College,  Indiana,  lias  been  appointed 
a  inissionarv  of  tlie  American  Baptist  Home  ^Mission  Society  for  Ore¬ 
gon,  President  Chandler’s  high  standing,  experience  and  success  as 
the  presiding  officer  of  a  collegiate  institution  for  several  A'ears,  justify 
encouraging  expectations  for  the  Oregon  City  College,  with  which  he 
will  probably  become  identified  after  his  arrival  in  that  Territory.’" 
This  was  the  institution  which  the  first  missionary  to  Oregon,  Rev. 
Ezra  Fisher,  had  been  instmmental  in  starting  in  1849,  and  about 
which  he  frequently  wrote.  Dr.  Chandler  continued  under  the  appoint¬ 
ment  of  the  Societ}"  to  devote  his  attention  chiefly  to  educational 
matters  until  18.13,  when  Rev.  J.  D.  Post  was  appointed  his  successor. 
In  1852  “two  missionaries,  teachers  in  Oregon  College,”  are  men¬ 
tioned.  Rev.  Ezra  Fisher,  in  1854,  while  “  deploring  the  lack  of  min¬ 
isterial  talent  and  the  almost  entire  destitution  of  Baptist  preaching* 
in  most  of  our  important  towns,”  looked  with  hope  to  the  institution 
for  future  qualified  ministers.  But  the  homestead  law,  about  this 
time,  attracted  the  population  of  towns  into  the  rural  districts,  and 
so  broke  up  the  plans  that  had  been  formed. 

In  1850,  the  Board  call  for  married  female  teachers  for  New  Mex¬ 
ico,  where  Rev.  Mr.  Read  and  others  aim  to  gather  the  children  into 
Christian  schools.  The  call  is  repeated  in  subsequent  years,  and 
doubtless  in  A*iew  of  this  need,  the  Society,  in  1853,  emphatically 
“  authorizes  the  Board  so  to  interpret  the  second  article  of  the  con¬ 
stitution  that  they  may  raise  and  appropriate  funds  for  the  support 
of  Christian  teachers  in  those  places  where  the  interests  of  religion 
shall  require  it.”  In  1854,  the  Society  ask  for  about  $2,000,  desig¬ 
nated  by  the  donors  for  educational  purposes. 

]Manv  of  the  academies  and  colleges  of  the  West  have  been  in- 

ty  O 

debted  to  the  Society’s  missionaries  for  their  establishment.  The 
educational  work  of  the  Society  among  the  Freedmen  and  the  In¬ 
dians  since  1802  is  so  well  known  and  has  been  so  fully  described 
that  little  further  need  be  said  concerning  it.  In  1803,  the  Board 
call  for  “  assistants  to  our  missionaries  in  the  South,  to  engage  in 
such  instruction  of  the  colored  people  as  will  enable  them  to  read  the 
Bible  and  to  become  self-supporting  and  self-directing  churches.” 
In  1805,  the  Society’s  policy  concerning  the  Freedmen  is  definitely 
adopted,  and  its  great  work  of  Christian  education  begun.  Among 
the  Chinese,  also,  mission  schools  have  been  supported.  In  1882,  the 
Board  announce  their  purpose,  if  the  Society  approve,  to  establish 
Christian  schools  in  connection  with  their  missionary  work  in  Utah,  in 
the  Southwest,  including  Mexico,  by  the  application  of  money  from 


GENERAL  REVIEW. 


535 


tlie  general  fund  to  tins  object.  The  Society  adopt  the  report  of  the 
committee  on  this  subject,  who  say  “that  the  advantage  of  schools 
for  the  training  of  the  young,  as  an  adjunct  to  the  work  of  evangeli¬ 
zation,  has  been  so  completely  demonstrated  by  the  ex^^erience  of  all 
mission  work  abroad,  that  it  is  no  longer  an  open  question,  why  may 
not  the  same  adjunct  be  used  to  advantage  at  home  ?  Schools  are 
the  stronghold  of  Jesuitism  in  New  Mexico.  Their  neglect  is  the 
weakness  of  Protestantism.  Your  committee  recommend  that  the 
Society  approve  of  the  plan  of  the  Board  to  enter  upon  the  wmi’k  of 
founding  such  schools,  as  far  as  this  can  be  done  in  justice  to  other 
work  akeady  in  hand.” 

The  approval  and  support  by  the  Society  of  the  Indian  University 
in  the  Indian  Territory  must  also  be  taken  in  to  the  account. 

Thus,  in  the  absence  of  any  general  educational  society  of  Ameri¬ 
can  Baptists,  to  plant  and  foster  Christian  educational  institutions  in 
the  newer  portions  of  our  country  and  among  the  ignorant  and  de¬ 
graded,  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  has  been  en¬ 
trusted  with  the  duty,  to  some  extent,  of  providing  for  the  wants  of 
these  sections,  in  connection  with  its  missionary  operations;  until  in 
time  a  constituency  shall  be  raised  up  for  their  support.  The  direct 
and  indirect  influence  of  the  Society  in  this  respect,  long  continued, 
has  been  an  important  factor  in  fashioning  the  character  of  the  de¬ 
nomination  in  many  portions  of  the  country. 

Church  Edifice  Work. — The  value  to  religion,  and  to  denominational 
interests  in  particular,  of  the  church  edifice  work  of  the  Society  can 
be  but  imperfectly  understood,  save  by  those  who  have  been  mem¬ 
bers  of  a  young  and  struggling  church  in  a  newly  settled  community 
where  financial  resources  are  small,  where  rates  of  interest  are  hiofh, 
and  where  the  ruling  purpose  is  to  get  on  in  the  world.  The  un¬ 
sheltered  church,  meeting  wherever  it  may,  by  permission  of  the  au¬ 
thorities  or  of  individuals,  is  always  in  a  depressed  and  dependent 
condition,  and  conscious  that  the  community  considers  its  survival  as 
questionable.  The  hopelessness  of  securing  a  house  of  worship  by 
its  own  unaided  endeavors  has  a  disheartening  effect  upon  all  its  re¬ 
ligious  plans  and  efforts.  In  such  circumstances  the  stimulus  im¬ 
parted  to  the  church  by  timely  aid,  from  the  Church  Edifice  Fund, 
of  a  few  hundred  dollars  for  a  chapel  is  simply  wonderful.  It  com¬ 
pacts  the  organization  in  their  hoi^eful  attempt  to  build  a  house  unto 
the  Lord.  It  thus  gains  a  permanent  foothold,  and  from  the  mo¬ 
ment  it  enters  its  own  new  house  of  worship  it  takes  on  a  character 


536 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


as  one  of  the  established  institutions  of  the  place  and  begins  to  com¬ 
mand  as  never  liefore  the  respect  of  the  peoj^le.  The  people  turn 
from  the  despised  company  of  worshipers  who  meet  in  some  dingy 
hall  or  in  the  contracted  apartments  of  a  private  residence,  prefer¬ 
ring  most  naturally  the  pleasanter  place  afforded  by  the  house  of  wor¬ 
ship  of  another  organization.  The  dignity  of  a  denomination  in  the 
community  is  greatly  enhanced  b}'  its  own  proper  place  of  worship, 
and,  by  affording  a  stated  place  for  public  worship,  for  the  prayer 
meeting,  for  the  Sunday-school,  the  church  is  for  the  first  time  in  a 
position  to  work  effectively  for  souls.  The  lament  of  many  young 
and  houseless  churches  is  that  when  there  is  a  growing  religious  in¬ 
terest,  which,  if  properly  followed  up  by  consecutive  meetings  in  a 
stated  place  of  worship,  would  doubtless  result  in  the  conversion  of 
main",  nothing  comes  of  it  because  of  the  lack  of  a  suitable  place  for 
such  meetings.  Still  further,  power  is  imparted  to  the  preaching  of 
the  Gospel,  when  the  preacher,  untrammeled,  occupies  his  own  pul¬ 
pit.  So  the  church,  in  its  own  house,  has  a  ralljdng  place  for  its 
great  work.  A  house  also  often  holds  together  a  church  which,  with¬ 
out  it,  would  fall  to  pieces.  It  appears  that  nine  chuiches  without 
houses  become  extinct,  where  one  church  with  a  house  loses  its  visi¬ 
bility".  No  argument,  therefore,  is  needed  to  show  that  the  conserv¬ 
ing  and  stimulating  influence  of  this  church  edifice  work  is  beyond 
all  estimate;  and  that  the  effective  preaching  of  the  Gospel  and  the 
upbuilding  of  strong  Christian  churches  has  been  greatly  promoted 
by  the  Society  through  its  efforts  in  this  respect;  and  that  no  more 
important  work  devolves  upon  the  Baptist  denomination  than  to  aid 
the  two  thousand  five  hundred  houseless  Baptist  churches  of  the 
land  to  secure  for  themselves,  as  quickly  as  possible,  chapels  in  which 
they  may  peacefully  worship  God  and  prosper  in  their  work. 

Development  of  the  MiHuionary  Sjnrit. — The  influence  of  the  Society 
in  the  development  of  the  missionary  spirit  in  the  denomination  de¬ 
serves  attention.  In  common  with  other  organizations  in  the  older 
States  of  the  East,  the  Society"  by  its  agencies  and  district  secretary¬ 
ships,  as  well  as  by  its  publications,  has  done  much  in  awakening  the 
denomination  to  its  duty".  As  Paul  rehearsed  to  the  church  at  Je¬ 
rusalem  what  God  was  doing  elsewhere,  so  do  district  secretaries 
rehearse  the  stoiy  of  the  Gospel’s  fiiumphs  in  our  own  land.  They" 
are  for  the  development  of  the  grace  of  benevolence  in  the  churches. 
They  aim  to  secure  systematic  contributions  from  all  the  churches, 
and  so  impart  breadth  of  view  and  of  sympathy"  to  God’s  people, 


GENERAL  REVIEW. 


537 


awakening-  tliem  to  give,  as  well  as  to  pray,  for  the  coming  of  Ris 
kingdom. 

But  the  development  of  this  spirit  in  the  churches  planted  and 
fostered  through  the  Society’s  agency,  is  the  particular  thing 
to  -which  attention  is  called.  The  Society  has  a  definite  and  avowed 
policy  concerning  this  matter.  Every  missionary  is  expected  and 
enjoined  earnestly  to  advocate  in  the  church  he  serves  the  broadest 
benevolence  and  to  secure  contiibutions  for  the  great  benevolent  or 
missionary  enterprises  of  the  time. 

The  Society  is  set  for  the  propagation  of  the  Gospel  so  that  mis¬ 
sionary  churches  of  the  New  Testament  type  shall  be  the  result.  The 
aim  is  to  raise  up  the  right  kind  of  churches,  whose  early  training  in 
benevolence  will  be  so  thorough  that  when  they  grow  older  and 
stronger  they  shall  not  depart  from  it.  Hence  all  churches  aided  by 
the  Society  are  called  upon  to  make  regular  contributions  to  the  mis¬ 
sionary  work  of  the  denomination  at  home  and  abroad.  The  com¬ 
mission  issued  to  each  missionary  contains  a  printed  communication 
from  the  Board  to  the  churches  on  this  subject,  and  makes  it  a  con¬ 
dition  of  the  appointment  that  it  be  read  by  the  pastor  to  the 
churches  for  their  concui’rence  and  formal  action.  In  this  commun¬ 
ication  it  is  said  that  “  the  donors  of  funds  to  the  treasury  of  this 
Society,  and  the  Executive  Board  of  the  Society  in  the  administra¬ 
tion  of  the  trust  committed  to  them,  have  for  a  distinct  aim  the 
building  up  of  churches,  which  shall  be  united  with  the  Baptist 
denomination  by  spuitual  sympathy  and  by  active  co-operation  in 
evangelizing  labors;  and,  in  addition  to  regular  offerings  for  Home 
Missions,  they  urge  apon  the  churches  a  like  interest  in  all  the  forms 
of  home  evangelization  and  of  foreign  missionary  labor  in  which  the 
denomination  is  engaged,  and  a  like  regular  and  liberal  contribution 
to  the  other  societies  of  the  denomination,  so  that  in  the  years  of 
their  greater  strength  they  may  find  themselves  trained  to  habits  of 
giving  of  their  substance  for  the  conversion  of  the  world.  ” 

Thus,  churches  planted  by  the  instrumentality  of  the  Society  are 
not  “  like  single  seedless  trees  set  down  in  this  great  region,  which 
never  increase,”  but  rather,  like  “  Banyan  trees,  which,  from  their 
very  nature,  reach  down  their  branches  until  every  tree  becomes  a 
forest.”  They  are  reproductive  institutions  from  the  first.  The 
words  of  the  veteran  foreign  missionary.  Dr.  Dean,  to  Rev.  Thomas 
Powell,  the  pioneer  home  missionary  in  Illinois,  are  verified  by  ac- 
ual  results:  “Brother  PoweU,  you  are  opening  fountains  and 

34 


538 


HISTORUCAL  SKETCH. 


streams  which  will  flow  forth  to  refresh  and  benefit  the  foreign  field; 
and  as  long  as  you  are  prospered  in  vour  labors  here,  we  shall  not  be 
left  to  fail  abroad.”  In  1831  the  sum  total  of  "Western  contributions 
to  foreign  missions  Avas  $G0.50  !  In  1881  nearly  $50,000  were  given 
to  foreign  missions  by  the  churches  in  these  Western  States  and  Ter¬ 
ritories  ;  about  as  much  more  for  home  missions,  besides  about  as 
much  more  for  local  and  State  missions. 

Now  it  is  not  claimed,  by  any  means,  that  this  Society  has  been 
the  sole  agency  in  seciu’ing  these  results;  but,  rather,  that  they  are 
very  largely  due  to  its  insistence  in  the  matter  of  Christian  benevo- 

c/  CJ 

lence  for  the  past  fifty  years.  Daring  the  year  ending  May,  1882, 
the  missionaries  of  the  Society  report  the  amount  of  benevolent  con¬ 
tributions  of  the  churches  under  their  immediate  care  at  $14,272.01. 
Let  it  be  clearly  understood  that  this  amount  was  j^aid,  exclusively 
by  young  and  feeble  churches  at  the  very  time  they  were  themselves 
recipients  of  missionary  benevolence. 

Of  the  Society’s  influence  in  these  respects  a  thoughtful  writer  in 
1849  said:  “It  has  been  the  means  of  awakening  a  missionary  spirit 
among  our  churches.  Fifteen  yeai’s  ago,  in  more  than  three-fourths 
of  the  associations  in  this  State  [Indiana]  it  would  cost  any  preacher 
his  reputation,  as  it  actually  did  some,  to  advocate  openly  the  cause 
of  missions.  There  was  a  very  general  hostility  to  the  subject  in  our 
churches.”  Then,  referring  to  the  change  and  duly  recognizing  the 
influence  of  some  who  were  not  missionaries  of  the  Society,  he  says, 
“  This  great  change  is  to  be  attributed  principally  to  the  agency  of 
the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  whose  missionaries  have 
been  the  principal  agents  in  effecting  this  happy  revolution.”  Similar 
testimonies  might  be  largely  multiplied. 

These  things  are  said  not  to  glorify  the  Society,  but  to  give  Amer¬ 
ican  Baptists  some  conception  of  the  good  their  offerings  have 
wrought  through  it  in  the  development  of  the  missionary  spirit  in 
the  regions  where  its  chief  work  has  been  done.  As  we  consider  the 
tenacity  of  error  when  once  rooted,  and  its  blighting  influence  on 
the  churches  as  illustrated  by  the  old  anti-mission  spirit,  and  then, 
as  we  consider  the  power  for  good  or  for  evil  that  is  to  inhere  in  the 
churches  of  the  West  a  century  hence,  we  can  but  thank  God  for  an 
agency  whose  steady  and  loving  discipline  of  the  young  churches  of 
the  present  contains  in  it  the  promise  of  great  things  for  the  king¬ 
dom  of  Christ  in  days  to  come  ; — for  this  timely  tillage  in  the  West 
to-dav  will  hereafter  yield  large  resources  to  furnish  the  bread  of 
life  to  the  hungering  millions  of  heathendom. 


GENERAL  REVIEW. 


539 


General  Spiritual  Results. — Wliat  lias  been  accomplished  by  the 
offerings  of  Christians  through  the  medium  of  the  American  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Societ}^,  cannot  properly  be  represented  by  figures,  for 
spiritual  power  and  spiritual  results  are  too  subtle  to  be  ascertained  by 
arithmetical  computations.  Suppose  a  man  preaching  the  Gospel  from 
the  beginning  of  the  inhabited  world  until  now;  each  year  preaching 
130  sermons,  conducting  70  prayer  meetings,  making  300  religious  vis¬ 
its,  and  performing  an  immense  amount  of  other  labor  in  distributing 
the  Scriptures  and  in  organizing  the  people  for  effective  work — the 
aggregate  of  this  yearly  labor  for  six  thousand  years  would  repre¬ 
sent,  so  far  as  figures  can  show  it,  the  expenditure  of  spiritual  and 
intellectual  energy  by  the  missionaries  of  this  Society  during  the 
fifty  years  of  its  history. 

Suppose  again  that  each  year,  for  these  six  thousand  years,  this 
preacher  had  baptized  fourteen  persons,  and  that  once  in  about  two 
years  he  had  organized  a  new  church — the  aggregate  would  be  equal 
to  the  2,840  churches  organized  and  the  87,937  persons  baptized  by 
the  missionaries  of  the  Society  in  these  fifty  years.  The  number  of 
persons  baptized  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  prayer  meetings 
held,  is  about  as  one  to  five,  and  to  the  number  of  sermons  preached 
as  one  to  nine. 

Impressive  as  these  statistics  are,  yet  they  are  but  the  dry  bones, 
which  by  the  refined  Christian  imagination  need  to  be  clothed  upon 
with  flesh  and  blood,  with  nerve  and  sinew,  and  within  which  must 
be  perceived  the  minds  and  hearts  and  wills  of  a  great  multitude  in 
consecrated  activity  for  the  souls  of  men  and  the  honor  of  Christ;  and 
larger  multitudes  wrought  upon  by  those  thus  engaged  during  these 
six  thousand  years.  The  direct  and  indirect  effect  of  these  labors, 
chiefly  in  new  communities,  among  the  worldly,  the  formalists,  the 
godless,  the  pagans,  cannot  be  told.  Individuals,  homes,  society,  the 
State,  the  general  interests  of  morality,  good  order  and  religion  have 
felt  the  sanctified  influence  of  these  labors.  Voices  of  pioneer  mis¬ 
sionaries  have  been  heard  in  the  wilderness  of  this  continent  calling' 
upon  men  to  repent  and  jirepare  the  way  of  the  Lord.  Others  have 
followed  to  plant  the  churches,  and  others  to  water  what  was  planted. 
But  vain  would  be  all  these  without  the  blessing  of  God,  who  gave  the 
increase;  to  whom  be  the  glory;  in  whom  is  our  hope  for  days  to  come. 

Relation  of  Means  to  Results. — In  the  accomplishment  of  these  results 
the  Society  has  expended  over  $4,000,000.  Taking  into  account  the 
whole  range  of  work,  missionary,  church  edifice  and  educational; 


540 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


among  the  native  white  population,  among  the  Welsh,  the  Germans, 
the  French,  the  Swedes,  the  Danes,  the  Norwegians,  the  Mexicans, 
the  Colored  people,  the  Indians,  the  Chinese;  we  may  ask  where,  for 
the  same  outlay  of  means,  are  gi’eater  or  more  satisfactory  results 
shown  ?  Those  who  have  given  largely  and  those  who  have  given  less 
may  rejoice  as  patriots,  as  ])hilanthropists  and  as  Christians  at  what  God 
has  been  pleased  to  accomplish  through  their  offerings.  Those  who 
have  placed  the  bulk  of  their  gifts,  amounting  in  some  instances  to 
many  thousands,  for  immediate  service,  have  seen  the  gift  transformed 
into  institutions  of  learning,  into  edifices  dedicated  to  the  living  God, 
and  into  spiritual  churches,  from  which  healing  streams  flow  forth 
even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  Many  during  theii’  lives  have  taken 
great  satisfaction  in  the  fruit  already  borne  by  the  vines  they  were 
instrumental  in  planting;  while  those  whose  means  to  the  extent  of 
some  $300,000  have  been  given  in  trust  to  the  Society,  the  income  to 
be  applied  perpetually  to  these  ends,  thus  strengthen  what  has  been 
begun,  and  leave  after  them,  when  called  hence,  a  working  capital  to 
aid  in  converting  North  America,  and  through  it  the  world,  to  Christ. 


ADDENDA, 


Periodicals  oe  the  Society. 

In  the  Fall  of  1832  the  Executive  Committee  negotiate  with  the  Bap¬ 
tist  Repository  for  the  publication  of  misisonary  information,  and  arrange¬ 
ments  are  made  early  the  ensuing  year  for  the  gratuitous  insertion  of  such 
news.  In  1834  Dr.  Going  becomes  actively  identified  with  the  paper,  and  it  is 
formally  recognized  by  the  Board  as  “the  official  organ  of  publication  for 
this  Society,”  while  under  his  control.  The  Quarterly  Paper,  an  eight  page 
sheet  of  the  size  of  the  Annual  Report,  is  first  issued  February,  1838,  under 
the  direction  of  Secretary  Crawford;  suspended  on  account  of  his  death  in 
February,  1839;  publication  being  resumed  in  1840,  and,  “as  a  measure  of 
retrenchment,”  discontinued  in  1841;  missionary  information  being  furnished 
through  the  denominational  newspapers.  No  terms  of  subscription  are  an¬ 
nounced.  Four  thousand  copies  are  circulated  in  1840. 

In  1843  the  Annual  Report  acknowledges  the  kindness  of  some  newspapers 
that  regularly  publish  missionary  information  sent  them  from  the  Rooms,  while 
“others  have  occasionally  obliged  us  in  the  same  way;”  and  expresses  the  need 
of  a  medium  for  acknowledging  receipts,  which  the  weekly  papers  cannot  do 
without  great  expense  to  the  Society.  The  conviction  deepens  that  a  publica¬ 
tion  by  the  Society,  not  only  for  the  purpose  mentioned  but  to  give  correspon¬ 
dence  from  missionaries,  information  concerning  fields  of  labor  and  plans  of 
operation  of  the  Board,  is  a  necessity,  but  not  until  1849  is  it  done.  In  Sep¬ 
tember  of  this  year  The  Home  Mission  Record  is  issued  under  the  control  of 
the  Board,  edited  by  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  distributed  to  subscrib¬ 
ers  at  merely  nominal  charges— single  copies,  25  cents;  8  copies,  $1;  36  copies, 
$3;  60  copies,  $5.  The  sheet  is  four  pages,  12  by  18  inches,  and  issued  monthly. 
It  has  a  circulation  of  10,000  copies  in  1850,  and  13,000  in  1851.  In  October, 
1853,  it  is  enlarged  to  a  four  column  sheet  of  14  by  20  inches.  Secretary  Hill 
has  general  charge  of  its  publication,  though  for  a  short  time  Rev.  Henry  Davis 
is  appointed  assistant  for  this  purpose;  being  succeeded  by  Rev.  J.  R.  Stone  in 
1852,  under  whose  charge  it  remains  till  1856,  Dr.  Hill  being  unable  to  conduct 
it  in  addition  to  his  other  duties.  Rev.  E.  S.  Davis  is  editor  in  1857,  followed 
by  Rev.  M.  G.  Hodge  in  1858,  his  work  being  done  in  connection  with  his  pas¬ 
torate  in  Brooklyn. 

In  1863,  soon  after  the  election  of  Secretary  Backus,  H.  C.  Fish,  D.D.,  is 
appointed  editor  of  the  paper,  and  the  name  is  changed  to  “  The  Home  Evan¬ 
gelist.”  In  1864,  20,000  copies  are  published  monthly.  In  March,  1866,  its 
publication  is  suspended,  and  the  Board  return  to  the  plan  of  giving  infor¬ 
mation  concerning  the  Society’s  work  through  the  religious  press.  This 
again  proves  unsatisfactory  to  many  friends  of  the  Society,  who  want  some¬ 
thing  more  than  the  crumbs  of  missionary  intelligence.  Hence,  in  January, 


542 


EOOMS  OF-  THE  SOCIETY. 


18G7,  arrangements  having  been  made  with  the  ilissionary  Union,  “The  Mace- 
DONiAX  AND  Kecoed  ”  is  issued,  the  first  leaf  containing  intelligence  concerning 
home  missions,  the  second  leaf  concerning  foreign  missions.  In  three  months 
an  edition  of  27,000  copies  is  printed.  The  Macedonian  at  the  time  of  the  union 
had  been  published  twenty-five  years.  This  arrangement  continues  until  1871, 
when  “The  Bible  and  Publication  Societj^  ”  of  Philadelphia  is  admitted  to  an 
equal  place  in  the  paper.  In  November,  1872,  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Missionary  Union  announce  their  decision  to  withdraw  from  the  union  and  re¬ 
sume  the  publication  of  a  separate  organ  in  the  interests  of  foreign  missions. 
With  the  December  number  the  paper  ceases  to  represent  the  three  Socie¬ 
ties;  and  the  Home  Mission  Society  announces  its  purpose  again  to  issue  its  own 
paper,  which  appears  in  January,  1873,  as  The  Home  jMission  IIeeald,  a  monthly 
eight  page  paper,  10  by  16  inches.  It  is  edited  for  some  time,  in  rotation, 
monthly,  by  the  three  secretaries.  In  the  fall  of  1874  the  Board  decide  to  dis¬ 
continue  its  publication  with  the  December  number,  the  reason  stated  being 
that  the  new  law  requiring  prepayment  of  postage  w'ould  add  largely  to  the  ex¬ 
pense,  already  much  beyond  receipts.  For  about  four  years  the  religious  pa¬ 
pers  are  paid  for  publishing  missionarj'  intelligence. 

The  inconveniences  and  defects  of  this  arrangement  become  again  apparent, 
and  early  in  1878  the  Board,  after  very  careful  investigation  of  the  question, 
authorize  the  issue  of  a  monthly  magazine,  the  first  number  of  which,  conducted 
by  Dr.  Cutting,  appears  in  May,  1878.  The  Baptist  Home  Mission  Monthly 
thus  begun,  a  quarto  of  16  pages,  is  enlarged  in  1879  to  20  pages,  and  under  the 
direction  of  the  present  Secretary  enlarged  to  24  pages,  with  illustrations  and  a 
list  of  valuable  contributors.  It  is  published  at  50  cents  per  copy;  eight  copies, 
$4.50;  twenty  copies,  $8. 

That  such  a  medium  of  communication  between  the  Society  and  the  sup¬ 
porters  of  the  work  is  almost  a  necessity  is  shown  by  the  demand  for  it  and  by 
the  testimony  of  the  treasurer  of  one  of  the  oldest  societies  of  another  denomina¬ 
tion,  that  probably  one-half  of  its  large  receipts  are  due  to  the  monthly  maga¬ 
zine  issued  by  that  society  for  more  than  fifty  years.  In  1865  the  opinion  is 
expressed  by  the  Board  that  “  for  every  dime  it  costs,  it  brings  dollars.”  The 
present  monthly  edition  is  about  8,000  copies.  Space  is  given  in  it  also  to  the 
work  of  the  Women’s  Home  Mission  Societies.  The  Monthly,  as  a  record  of 
passing  events  and  a  repository  of  valuable  contributions  concerning  the  work 
of  the  Society  and  the  characteristics  of  the  field,  is  indispensable  as  an  aid  in 
maintaining  the  interest  in  home  missions,  while  as  a  historical  record  its  value 
will  become  greater  with  the  passing  years. 

Booms  of  the  Society. 

For  some  time  after  the  organiauition  of  the  Society  we  find  the  Ex¬ 
ecutive  Committee  meeting  at  the  house  of  its  chairman.  Dr.  Maclay.  In 
Nov.,  1832,  rooms  are  obtained  in  “Clinton  Hall,”  corner  of  Beekman  and 
Nassau  streets.  In  1838  a  change  is  made  to  118  Nassau  street  ;  in  1839  to 
9  Spruce  street.  In  1842  the  First  Baptist  Church  having  finished  its  new 
house  of  worship,  in  which  rooms  have  been  fitted  up,  and  generously  of¬ 
fered  to  the  Society  at  a  nominal  rent,  headquarters  are  removed  thither, 
54  Broome  street,  where  they  remain  for  eleven  years.  Among  the  Bap¬ 
tists  of  New  York  City  the  feeling  had  been  strong  for  many  years  that 


ADDENDA. 


543 


a  large  building  for  denominational  headquarters  for  all  the  societies 
should  be  erected.  In  1853  an  exciting  discussion  arises  on  the  question 
of  rooms  for  the  Society.  For  a  time  it  almost  threatens  to  split  the  So¬ 
ciety.  The  occasion  of  this  is  a  proposal  from  the  American  and  Foreign 
Bible  Society  to  occupy,  as  tenant,  a  part  of  their  new  building  just  completed 
in  Nassau  street.  The  measure  is  strenuously  opposed  not  only  by  the 
representatives  of  the  “  Bible  Union”  but  by  other  friends  of  the  Society,  who 
think  that  the  arrangement  will  be  in  many  ways  detrimental  to  the  best 
interests  of  the  Society.  Accordingly,  at  the  annual  meeting  in  1853*  it  is 
voted,  “That  the  Board  be  authorized  to  raise  a  fund  for  the  purchase  of 
suitable  rooms  for  the  Society,  at  an  expense  not  exceeding  $40,000,  at  the 
earliest  opportunity  within  two  years.”  It  is  also  decided  that  a  change  of 
location  is  demanded  in  the  interests  of  the  Society.  Measures  are  adopted 
with  some  prospect  of  success  for  raising  this  amount,  when  the  movement  is 
arrested,  and  all  further  action  deferred,  by  the  belief  in  some  quarters  that  the 
legal  necessities  of  the  case  were  not  covered  by  the  Society’s  resolution.  At 
the  meeting  in  1854  the  subject  comes  up  afresh.  Differences  of  opinion  are 
revealed.  Many  think  that  too  much  money  is  locked  up  in  buildings.  Others 
advocate  it.  Still  others  advocate  the  acceptance  of  the  Nassau  street  offer. 
Finally  a  resolution  is  adopted  directing  the  Board  to  secure  rooms  in  the 
building  of  the  A.  &  F.  B.  Society,  provided  that  they  be  had  “on  a  durable 
lease,  free  of  rent,”  and  provided  furthermore  that  as  advantageous  terms  can 
not  elsewhere  be  obtained.  This  action  is  based  on  the  fact  that  the  building 
erected  by  the  Baptists  should  be  used  free  of  rent  for  the  Baptist  Societies,  as 
was  the  intent  of  the  contributors. 

The  drift  of  sentiment  is  toward  acceptance  of  the  rooms  in  Nassau  street. 
Though  in  some  quarters  the  measure  meets  strenuous  opposition,  the  Board, 
in  October,  1854,  take  the  rooms  free  of  rent.  Friends  of  the  Bible  Union  and 
others,  regarding  this  arrangement  as  a  sort  of  affiliation  with  the  American 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  seriously  contemplate  the  organization  of  a  new 
Home  Mission  Society,  and  to  this  end  call  a  convention  in  Chicago,  in  connec¬ 
tion  with  the  anniversaries  of  some  of  the  societies.  May  14,  1855.  But  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Society  in  New  York,  May  9th,  1855,  it  is  felt  that  the 
question  of  rooms  for  the  Society’s  business  should  not  become  the  occasion  of 
differences  among  brethren  and  a  hindrance  to  the  great  work  of  home  evangel¬ 
ization,  and  decided  action  is  again  taken  favoring  the  purchase  of  a  house  for 
the  Society’s  purposes.  This  action,  made  known  to  the  Chicago  Convention  a 
week  later,  induces  the  postponement  of  the  formation  of  a  new  Society.  The 
prospects  for  the  new  house  brighten.  Meanwhile  the  headquarters  are  tempo¬ 
rarily  in  Nassau  street.  In  1856  the  committee  appointed  to  raise  $20,000  for 
the  purchase  of  headquarters  for  the  Society,  report  that  after  hard  labor  they 
have  promise  of  barely  $10,000,  and  ask  instructions  from  the  Society.  After 
much  discussion,  it  is  decided  that  if  a  suitable  location  acceptable  to  all  parties 
•cannot  be  obtained  by  January,  1857,  nor  a  thoroughly  equitable  arrangement 
be  made  for  occupancy  of  rooms  in  Nassau  street,  that  the  seat  of  the  Society  s 
operations  should  be  transferred  to  some  other  city  at  the  next  anniversary. 
No  independent  location  is  secured  by  January.  Attention  is  turned  to  the  al¬ 
ternative  measure.  In  April,  1857,  the  Board  announce  that  “we  deem  the  title 


544 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 


vested  in  the  Society  by  the  lease  of  the  rooms  occupied  by  it  in  Nassau  street 
is  satisfactory,”  The  result  is  accepted  as  a  final  decision  of  the  vexed 
question,  and  the  Society’s  headquarters  continue  at  115  Nassau  street  until 
the  disastrous  collapse  of  the  building  enterprise  of  the  A.  &  F.  B.  Society  in 
1802,  when  they  are  removed  to  132  Nassau  street,  where  they  remain  until 
1866;  then  transferred  to  39  Park  Row  until  1871,  then  for  one  year  to  239 
Broadway;  then  in  1872  to  150  Nassau  street;  in  1879  to  the  Astor  House 
offices;  and  in  1882  to  “Temple  Court,”  corner  of  Beekman  and  Nassau 
streets,  on  the  location  of  fifty  years  earlier,  but  in  a  building  ten  stories  in 
height. 


CHARTER  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 


The  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  was  originally  incor¬ 
porated  hy  Act  of  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  New  Yoik,  passed 
April  12,  1843.  This  charter  was  amended  Feb.  9,  1849,  and  further 
amended  April  30,  1877.  In  its  present  form  the  charter  is  as 

follows : 

§  1.  All  such  persons  as  now  are,  or  may  hereafter  become,  members  of  the 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  formed  in  the  City  of  New  York,  in 
the  year  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty-two,  shall  be,  and  hereby  are 
constituted  a  body  corporate,  by  the  name  of  “The  American  Baptist  Home 
Mission  Society,”  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  in 

North  America. 

§  2.  This  Corporation  shall  be  capable  of  taking,  holding,  or  receiving  any 
property,  real  or  personal,  by  virtue  of  any  devise  or  bequest  contained  in 
any  last  will  and  testament  of  any  person  whomsoever,  the  clear  annual  in¬ 
come  of  which  devise  or  bequest  shall  not  exceed  ten  thousand  dollars  ,  pro¬ 
vided,  that  every  such  bequest  or  devise  shall  be  subject  to  the  provisions  of 
the  act  three  hundred  and  sixty,  of  the  laws  of  eighteen  hundred  and  sixt>^ 
It  shall  be  lawful  for  this  Corporation  to  establish  and  maintain  schools  in 
connection  with  its  missionary  work  among  the  colored  poxDulation  of  the 
United  States,  now  generally  known  as  treedmen,  and  also  among  the  In¬ 
dians  of  North  America,  and  for  that  purpose  to  take  and  hold  necessary  real 
estate,  and  to  receive,  accumulate,  and  hold  in  trust  endowment  funds  for 
the  sux3j)ort  of  such  schools,  jorovided  that  the  annual  income  of  leal  estate 
and  endowment  funds  held  for  the  use  and  maintenance  of  such  schools  shall 
not  exceed  fifty  thousand  dollars.  The  net  annual  income  of  the  said  Society 
arising  from  their  real  estate,  other  than  that  held  for  school  puixioses,  shall 
not  exceed  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars.  i 

§  3.  This  Corporation  shall  xiossess  the  general  powers  and  be  subject  to^ 
the  provisions  contained  in  title  third  of  chax^ter  eighteen  of  the  first  x^Q-it  ot 
the  Kevised  Statutes,  so  far  as  the  same  are  applicable  and  have  not  been  re¬ 
pealed. 

§  4.  This  act  shall  take  effect  immediately. 

§  5.  The  Legislature  may  at  any  time  modify  or  repeal  this  act. 


545 


COIsSTITUTIOK 


NAME. 

I.  — This  Society  shall  be  called  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society. 

OBJECT. 

II.  — The  object  of  this  Society  shall  be  to  promote  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  in  North 
America. 


MEMBERSHIP. 

III.  — The  Society  shall  be  composed  of  Annual  Delegates,  Life  Members,  and  Life  Directors. 
Any  Baptist  Church,  in  union  with  the  denomination,  may  apiJoint  a  delegate  for  an  annual 
contribution  of  ten  dollars,  and  an  additional  delegate  for  each  additional  thirty  dollars. 
Thirty  dollars  shall  be  requisite  to  constitute  a  Memb^er  for  Life  ;  and  one  hundred  dollars, 
paid  at  one  time,  or  a  sum  which,  in  addition  to  any  previous  contribution,  shall  amount  to 
one  hundred  dollars,  shall  be  requisite  to  constitute  a  Director  for  Life. 

OFFICERS. 

IV.  — The  Officers  of  the  Society  shall  be  a  President,  two  Vice-Presidents,  a  Treasurer,  two 
Auditors,  one  or  more  Corresponding  Secretaries,  and  a  Recording  Secretary. 

MANAGERS. 

V.  — There  shall  be  fifteen  managers,  also  residing  chiefiy  in  the  City  of  New  York,  or  its 
vicinity,  who  shall  be  divided  by  lot  among  themselves  into  three  classes  of  five  members  each. 
The  term  of  service  of  the  first  class  shall  expire  in  one  year,  that  of  the  second  class  in  two 
years,  and  that  of  the  third  class  in  three  years.  At  each  annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  after 
the  first  election  under  this  amended  Constitution,  one  class  only  shall  be  elected  for  the  term 
of  three  years,  to  the  end  that  the  third  part  of  the  whole  number  of  the  managers,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  may  be  annually  chosen  ;  provided,  however,  that  vacancies  remaining  in  any  class 
may  be  filled  for  the  unexpired  term  of  that  class.  The  officers  and  managers  shall  be  elected 
by  ballot  and  continue  to  discharge  their  official  duties  until  superseded  by  a  new  election. 

EXECUTIVE  BOARD. 

VI.  — The  Treasurer,  Auditors,  Recording  Secretaiy,  and  Managers  of  the  Society  shall  con¬ 
stitute  the  Executive  Board,  to  conduct  the  business  of  the  Society,  seven  of  whom  shall  be  a 
quorum  for  that  purpose.  They  shall  have  power  to  appoint  their  own  meetings,  elect  their 
own  Chairman  and  Recording  Secretary,  enact  their  own  By-Laws  and  Rules  of  Order,  pro¬ 
vided,  always,  that  they  be  not  inconsistent  with  this  Constitution;  fill  all  vacancies  which 
may  occur  in  their  own  body,  or  in  the  offices  of  the  Society,  during  the  year,  and,  if  deemed 
necessary  by  two-thirds  of  the  members,  convene  special  meetings  of  the  Society.  They  shall 
establish  such  agencies  as  the  interest  of  the  Society  may  require,  appoint  agents  and  mission¬ 
aries,  fix  their  compensations,  direct  and  instruct  them  concerning  their  particular  fields  and 
labors,  make  all  appropriations  to  be  paid  out  of  the  treasury,  and  present  the  Society,  at  each 
annual  meeting,  a  full  report  of  their  proceedings  during  the  current  year. 

DESIGNATED  FUNDS. 

VH. — All  moneys  or  other  property  contributed  and  designated  for  any  particular  mission¬ 
ary  field  or  purpose  shall  be  so  appropriated,  or  retumed  to  the  donors  or  their  lawful  agents. 

TREASURER. 

VIII. — The  Treasurer  shall  give  bonds  to  such  amount  as  the  Executive  Board  shall  think 
proper. 


ELIGIBILITY  TO  APPOINTMENT. 

IX.  — All  the  Officers,  Managers,  Missionaries,  and  Agents  of  the  Society  shall  be  members  in 
good  standing  in  regular  Baptist  Churches. 

ANNUAL  MEETING. 

X.  — The  Society  shall  meet  annually  for  the  election  of  Officers  and  Managers,  and  the 
transaction  of  other  necessary  business,  at  such  time  and  place  as  the  Executive  Board  shall 
appoint. 

ALTERATIONS  TO  THE  CONSTITUTION. 

XI.  — No  alteration  of  this  Constitution  .shall  be  made  without  an  affirmative  vote  of  two- 
thirds  of  the  members  present  at  an  annual  meeting;  nor  unless  the  same  shall  have  been  pro¬ 
posed  in  writing,  and  the  proposition  sustained  by  a  majority  vote,  at  a  previous  annual  meet¬ 
ing,  or  recommended  by  the  Executive  Board. 

54G 


OFFICERS  ARC  MANAGERS, 

1832-1882. 

|1rcsi:bcnts. 

HON.  THOMAS  STOCKS,  Meeting  for  Organization .  1832 

HON.  HEMAN  LINCOLN . 1832-1845 

FRIEND  HUMPHREY . 1845-1847 

HON.  ISAAC  DAVIS . 1847-1855 

HON.  ALBERT  DAY . 1855-1858 

HON.  J.  P.  CROZER . 1858-1860 

J.  E.  SOUTHWORTH . 1860-1861 

HON.  IRA  HARRIS . 1861-1862 

HON.  J.  W.  MERRILL . 1862-1864 

M.  B.  ANDERSON,  LL.  D . 1864-1866 

HON.  J.  M.  HOYT . 1866-1870 

HON.  WM.  KELLY . 1870-1871 

HON.  J.  M.  S.  WILLIAMS . . 1871-1873 

HON.  S.  A.  CROZER . 1873-1876 

HON.  ROBERT  0.  FULLER . 1876-1879 

HON.  WM.  STICKNEY . 1879-1881 

HON.  JAMES  L.  HOWARD . . . 1881- 

Cornsjjonbhxg 

REV.  JONATHAN  GOING . 1832-1837 

REV.  LUTHER  CRAWFORD . 1835-1839 

REV.  BENJ.  M.  HILL . 1839-1862 

REV.  JAY  S.  BACKUS . 1862-1874 

REV.  J.  B.  SIMMONS . 1867-1874 

REV.  E.  E.  L.  TAYLOR . 1869-1874 

NATHAN  BISHOP,  LL.  . . 1874-1876 

REV.  S.  S.  CUTTING .  1876-1879 

REV.  H.  L.  MOREHOUSE . 1879- 

S^uastircrs* 

WILLIAM  COLGATE . 1832-1836 

MARTIN  W.  RUNYON . 1836-1848 

CHAS.  J.  MARTIN . 1848-1856 

J.  E.  SOUTHWORTH . 1856-1857 

D.  E.  WHITMAN . 1857-1858 

EBENEZER  CAULDWELL . 1858-1871 

WM.  A.  GELLATLY . 1871-1873 

JOSEPH  B.  HOYT . 18^3- 


*  For  exact  term  of  service  see  Historical  Sketch. 


547 


IHcmbers  of  ^oartr. 


REV.  ARCHIBALD  MACLAY . 1832-1839 

•*  SPENCER  H.  CONE . 1832-1845 

“  “  “  . 1848-1855 

“  CHARLES  G.  SOMMERS . 1832-1848 

DUNCAN  DUNBAR . 1832-1840  ! 

“  C.  C.  P.  CROSBY . 1832-1835, 

CHARLES  L.  ROBERTS . 1832-1833 

“  “  . 1834-1838 

NATHAN  CASWELL . 1832-1834 

WILLIAM  WINTERTON . 1832-1842  ’ 

TIMOTHY  R.  GREENE . 1832-1840 

GEORGE  W.  HOUGHTON . 1832-1836 

REV.  JONATHAN  GOING . 1832-1838 

WILLIAM  COLGATE . 1832-1842 

»  “  . 1845-1846 

REV.  WILLIAM  R.  WILLIAMS . 1832-1843 

EPHRAIM  CORNING . 1833-1834  I 

REV.  L.  HOWARD . 1834-1837 

JOHN  BOWEN . 1835-1836  i 

REV.  GEORGE  BENEDICT . 1836-1848 

JOHN  A.  MILLER .  .  .183(>-1842 

REV.  LUTHER  CRAWFORD . 1836-1839  ! 

“  JONH  C.  MURPHY . 1836-1840  j 

RUNYON  W.  MARTIN . 1836-1848 

REV.  JOHN  DOWLING . 1837-1839 

“  ”  "  . 1844-1850 

“  “  “  . 1861-1862 

“  JOHN  BLAIN . 1837-1838 

“  SILAS  ILSLEY . 1838-1842 


“  JACOB  H.  BROUNER . 1838-1847  1 

”  AARON  PERKINS . 1839-1844  | 

JAMES  H.  TOWNSEND .  1839-1842  j 

JOHN  R.  LUDLOW . 1839-1846  J 

REV.  WILLIAM  W.  EVERTS . 1840-1850 

ROGER  PEGG . 1840-1842 

REV.  BENJ.  M.  HILL . 1840-1846 

“  “  “  . 1849-1860  ' 

“  HORATIO  LEONARD . 1840-2nio 

“  JOSEPH  J.  COOKE . 1841-1842 

“  ELISHA  TUCKER . 1842-1848 

“  ALONZO  WHEELOCK . 1842-1848 

"  JAMES  L.  HODGE . 1842-1858 

JOHN  L.  EVERITT . 1842-1843 

J.  T.  BERTINE . 1842-1844 

J.  N.  WWCKOFF . 1842-1843  ' 

REV.  DAVID  BELLAMY . 1842-1850 

“  HENRY  DAVIS . 1843-1848 

PETER  BALEN . 1843-1844 

JAMES  APPLETON  . 1843-1848 

REV.  E.  E.  L.  TAYLOR . 1844-18:.4 

“  “  1855-1866 


REV.  EDWARD  L.\THROP . 1844-1855 

“  “  “  . 1860-1861 

■'  “  . 1863-1869 

“  “  “  . 1874 - 

•  ‘  JOHN  T.  SEELY . 1846-1852 

ABRAM  DENIKE . 1846-1847 

DAVID  A.  BOKEE . 1846-1849 

REV.  IRA  R.  STEWARD . 1847-1855 

REV.  ALANSON  P.  MASON . 1847-1850 

CHARLES  J.  MARTIN . 1848-1856 

J.  E.  SOUTHWORTH . 1848-1857 

“  “  . 1858-1860 

A.  B.  CAP  WELL . 1848-1861 

“  “  1863-1880 

REV.  STEPHEN  REMINGTON . 1848-1852 

JOHN  DOWLEY . 1848-1850 

REV.  B.  T.  WELCH . 1849-1850 

H.  P.  FREEMAN . 1849-1852 

“  “  . 1856-1862 

GARR.\T'N.  BLEECKER . 1849-1853 

REV.  E.  L.  MAGOON . 1850-1854 

“  “  “  . 1855-1858 

"  H.  J.  EDDY . 1850-1855 

“  J.  S.  BACKUS . 1850-1857 

“  M.  J.  RHEES . 1850-1853 

LOOMIS  BALLARD . 1850-1861 

REV.  THOMAS  ARMITAGE . 1850-1851 

“  “  “  1853-1855 

“  “  “  1868-187.5 

"  ISAAC  WESCOTT . 1851-1855 

“  J.  W.  TAGG.\RT . . D-52-1855 

“  A.  D.  GILLETTE . 18.52-1855 

“  “  “  . 1857-1S60 

“  HENRY  DAVIS . 18.52-1E53 

“  J.  R.  STONE . 1853-1855 

ROBERT  THOMPSON,  JR . 1853-1854 

SMITH  SHELDON . 18.54-1861 

“  •*  1862-1874 

REV.  H.  C.  FISH . 18.54-1861 

“  “  “  . 186V-1877 

D.  M.  WILSON . 18.54-1855 

“  <•  . 18.59-1873 

WILLIAM  PHELPS . 1854-1855 

. 1862 - 

SAMUEL  COLG.\TE . 18.55-1857 

EBEN FZER  C A ULD  W E LL . i s. 55-1 871 

C.  W.  THOMAS .  . 18.55-18.59 

REV.  :M.  G.  HODGE . 1855-1861 

“  O.  S.  STEARNS . 18.55-18.56 

RICHARD  STOUT . 1 855-1.860 

S.  K.  WIGHTMAN . 18.55-1860 


o48 


REV.  W.  H.  PARMLY . 1855-1862 

“  “  “  1866-1867 

“  “  “  . 1870 - 

“  E.  T.  HISCOX . 1856-1857 

“  “  “  1861-1869 

“  “  “  . 1871 - 

D.  C.  WHITMAN . 1856-1858 

J.  B.  PECK . 1857-1865 

Z.  RING . . . 1857-1860 

REV.  J.  S.  HOLME . 1858-1864 

“  A.  H.  BURLINGHAM . 1858-1859 

“  H.  G.  WESTON . 1859-1868 

F.  S.  MINER . 1859-1862 

JOHN  M.  BRUCE,  JR . 1860-1861 

SAMUEL  S.  CONSTANT . 1861-1862 

*'  “  . 1869  — 

REV.  D.  J.  YERKES . 1861-1865 

“  HOWARD  OSGOOD . 1861-1868 

AVERY  BILL,  JR . 1861-1866 

J.  G.  WHIPPLE . 1861-1866 

REV.  C.  C.  NORTON . 1861-1867 

JOHN  B.  DURBROW . 1862-1863 

REV.  THOS.  D.  ANDERSON . 1862-1880 

JOHN  M.  DAVIES . 1862-1865 

REV.  GEORGE  E.  HORR . 1864-1866 

NATHAN  BISHOP .  1865-1874 

“  1877-1880 

REV.  DAVID  MOORE . 1865-1876 

GEORGE  B.  DURFEE . 1865-1867 

REV.  J.  B.  THOMAS . 1866-1868 

“  “  “  . 1876 - 

SAMUEL  VERNON . 1866-1869 


REV.  ROBERT  LOWRY . 1866-1870 

J.  Q.  PREBLE . 1867-1880 

REV.  W.  T.  DIXON . 1867-1870 

“  J.  C.  HASELHUHN . 1867-1869 

JACOB  F.  WYCKOFF . 1868-1873 

REV.  WAYLAND  HOYT . 1868-1870 

“  WILLIAM  HAGUE . 1869-1870 

“  “  “  .1873-1875 

“  L.  A.  GRIMES . 1869-1873 

“  J .  D.  FULTON  . . . 1869-1878 

“  W.  T.  GARNER . 1870-1871 

“  JOSEPH  F.  ELDER . 1870 - 

WILLIAM  A.  GELLATLY . 1870-1873 

JOSEPH  B.  HOYT . 1872 - 

REV.  GALUSHA  ANDERSON  . 1874-1876 

EDWARD  AUSTEN . 1874-1876 

REV.  DAVID  B.  JUTTEN . 1875 - 

JOSEPH  BROKAW . 1875 - 

WM.  A.  CAULDWELL . 1875 - 

REV.  S.  S.  CUTTING . 1876-5mo 

“  ALEX.  MACFARLANE . 1877-1879 

ISAAC  G.  JOHNSON . 1877-1880 

REV.  EMORY  J.  HAYNES . 1878 - 

JOHN  H.  DEANE . 1878 - 

REV.  DANIEL  READ . 1879-1880 

‘  ‘  JOHN  PEDDIE . 1880-1882 

“  ALBERT  G.  LAWSON . 1880 - 

BENJ.  F.  JUDSON . 1880 - 

JOHN  F.  PLUMMER . 1880-1881 

JOHN  P.  TOWNSEND . 1880 - 

WM.  H.  JAMESON . 1881 - 

REV.  T.  E.  VASSAR . 1881 - 


1 


549 


OFFICES  OF  THE  SOCIETY  AND  EXECUTIVE  BOjlRD. 


(iKfirers. 

President ; 

Hon.  JAMES  L.  HOWARD,  Conn. 
Vice-Presidents : 

Hon.  J.  H.  WALKER,  Mass. ;  JOHN  D.  ROCKEFELLER,  Esq.,  Ohio. 

Treasurer ; 

JOSEPH  B.  HOYT.  Esq.,  Conn. 

Auditors  : 

WILLIAM  PHELPS,  Esq.,  N.  Y.  ;  JOSEPH  BROKAW,  Esq.,  N.  Y. 

Corresponding  Secretary  : 

HENRY  L.  MOREHOUSE.  D.  D.,  N.  Y. 

Recording  Secretary  : 

Rev.  D.  B.  JUTTEN,  N.  Y. 


glanugers. 

FIRST  CLASS,  Expiring  in  1883. 

J.  B.  THOMAS,  D.  D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  Rev.  EMORY  J.  HAY'NES,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

JOHN  PEDDIE,  D.  D.,  New  York.  B.  F.  JUDSON,  Esq.,  New  York. 

Rev.  albert  G.  LAWSON,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


SECOND  CLASS,  Expiring  in  1884. 

JOHN  H.  DEANE,  Esq.,  New  York  WM.  A.  CAULDWELL.  Esq.,  New  York. 

E.  T.  HISCOX,  D.  D.,  Mt.  Vernon,-N.  Y.  E.  LATHROP,  D.  D.,  Staml'ord,  Conn. 

T.  E.  VASSAR,  D.  D.  Newark,  N.  J. 


THIRD  CLASS,  Expiring  in  188S. 

W.  H.  PAR:MLY,  D.  D.,  Jersey  Citv,  N.  J.  J.  F.  ELDER,  D.  D.,  New  York. 

S.  S.  CONSTANT,  Esq.,  New  York.  W.  H.  JAMESON,  Esq.,  Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 

J.  P.  TOWNSEND,  Esq.,  New  York. 


Chairman  of  the  Executive  Board  : 

S.  S.  CONSTANT. 

Recording  Secretary  of  the  Board,  and  Assistant  Treasurer  Church 

Edifice  Fund. 

J.  GREENWOOD  SNELLING. 

Assistant  Treasurer  : 

JAMES  M.  WHITEHEAD. 

Assistant  Corresponding  Secretary  ; 

WILLIAM  W.  BLISS. 


.Stunbinq  Committees. 


D.  B.  JUTIEN, 


JOHN  PEDDIE. 


Finance. 

J.  B.  HOYT,  JOHN  H.  DEANE,  S.  S.  CONSTANT, 

WM.  A.  C.AULDWELL,  JOSEPH  BROKAW. 

Missions. 

E.  T.  HISCOX,  J.  F.  ELDER, 

J.  B.  THOMAS, 

Education. 

EDWARD  LATHROP,  EMORY  J.  HAYNES, 

WM.  H.  JAMESON, 

Church  Edifice. 

W.  11.  PARMLY,  WILLIAM  PHELPS, 

ALBERT  G.  LAWSON, 

Advisory. 

S.  S.  CONSTANT.  J.  B.  HOYT 

J.  F.  ELDER, 


J.  P.  TOWNSEND, 
T.  E.  VASSAR. 


B.  F.  JUDSON. 


JOS.  BROKAW. 


H.  L.  MOREHOUSE. 
JOHN  H.  DEANE. 


550 


TABLE  OF  COMPAllATIVE  KESULTS. 


SOCIETY’S 

YEAR. 

Contributions 
and  Legacies. 

No.  of 

Missionaries. 

Churches 
and  Stations 
Supplied. 

Baptisms 

Reported. 

Churches  | 
Organized 

1 

Years 
of  Labor. 

1—1832-33 

$6,586  73 

50 

400 

23 

2—1833-34 

7,776  52 

62 

1,600 

40 

55 

3—1834-35 

8,663  84 

79 

1,200 

60 

68 

4-1835-36 

16,910  85 

96 

300 

1,040 

96 

79 

5—1836-37 

12,361  66 

103 

247 

873 

33 

89 

6-1837-38 

13,437  81 

105 

237 

1,431 

29 

81 

7—1838-39 

15,345  05 

115 

1,058 

24 

88 

8-1839-40 

17,334  29 

87 

761 

24 

62 

9-1840-41 

10,779  09l 

71 

300 

1,134 

59 

45 

10—1841-42 

12,506  92 

93 

325 

1,495 

36 

68 

11-1842-43 

11,806  51 

85 

304 

1,489 

50 

63 

12—1843-44 

13,401  76 

73 

249 

1,127 

29 

46 

13-1844-45 

18,675  68 

97 

327 

818 

51 

62 

14—1845-46 

15,727  73 

98 

472 

992 

33 

71 

15-1846-47 

18,161  50 

136 

505 

490 

29 

84 

16-1847-48 

20,068  73 

151 

558 

694 

35 

105 

17-1848-49 

20,876  64 

128 

453 

774 

45 

92 

18-1849-50 

25,201  09 

110 

338 

949 

33 

81 

19—1850-51 

29,648  28 

132 

386 

981 

33 

98 

20—1851  52 

38,114  16 

141 

380 

1,187 

46 

99 

21-1852-53 

42,872  01 

164 

500 

1,025 

59 

116 

22—1853-54 

56,381  08 

175 

612 

1,322 

67 

137 

23—1854-55 

55,545  40 

169 

481 

1,026 

oo 

128 

24 — 1855-56 

47,928  54 

113 

196 

642 

21 

87 

25—1856-57 

43,361  76 

88 

211 

336 

24 

64 

26—1857-58 

41,707  82 

97 

247 

593 

27 

77 

27-1858-59 

43,525  92 

106 

269 

764 

53 

85 

28-1859-60 

55,749  50 

128 

358 

496 

50 

96 

29-1860-61 

44.678  67 

131 

371 

867 

71 

109 

30-1861-62 

31,144  28 

84 

252 

473 

30 

71 

31-1862-63 

32,095  30 

87 

215 

501 

17 

55 

32-1863-64 

56,090  00 

147 

372 

892 

36 

83 

33-1864-65 

94,403  17 

227 

429 

2,141 

57 

130 

34-1865-66 

105,936  25 

312 

378 

4,151 

89 

158 

35-1866-67 

144,184  46 

391 

406 

7,236 

132 

233 

36-1867-68 

139,060  44 

326 

352 

6,712 

106 

207 

37—1868-69 

130,877  23 

266 

301 

4,424 

64 

183 

38-1869-70 

177,878  90 

301 

321 

3,840 

70 

184 

39—1870  -71 

197,071  30 

338 

491 

4,038 

90 

195 

40-1871-72 

186,251  29 

414 

500 

6,029 

160 

259 

41-1872-73 

210,660  07 

435 

484 

1  4,910 

166 

278 

42—1873-  74 

221,272  97 

329 

362 

2,264 

113 

187 

43-1874-75 

198,343  98 

324 

358 

2,100 

92 

198 

44-1875-76 

177,876  62 

254 

360 

2,036 

65 

159 

45-1876-77 

159,032  94 

225 

256 

1,581 

60 

163 

46—1877-78 

126,463  91 

213 

250 

1,834 

36 

149 

47—1878-79 

115,083  38 

238 

274 

1,172 

42 

157 

48-1879-80 

122,419  21 

277 

836 

1,160 

67 

175 

49-1880-81 

193,373  24 

1  390 

1,202 

1,304 

61 

236 

50-1881-82 

311,918  38 

512 

1 

1,460 

1,675 

75 

318 

Totals  . 

$3,896,572  86 

1  87,937 

2,840 

1  6,136 

551 


REVISED  MISSIONARY  TABLE  SHOWING  THE  DISTRIBUTION 


SOCIETY’S 

YEAR. 

d 

HH 

HH 

55 

> 

d 

a: 

M 

/V* 

l-H 

c 

0 

0 

"A 

'A 

Penn. 

a 

b^ 

d 

d 

d 

> 

>> 

A 

Tenn. 

d 

A 

1 

S.  C. 

j 

[ 

d 

0 

J 

d 

C 

1  d 

oc 

g 

Ark.  1 

Tex. 

0 

1_1832-33 

6 

2 

1 

1 

’1 

1 

1 

.. 

12 

2-1833-34 

i 

4 

3 

i 

1 

,  , 

16 

3-1834-35 

,  , 

1 

3 

5 

•  • 

, , 

i 

i 

2 

2 

.  • 

13 

4-1835-36 

i 

1 

1 

2 

5 

2 

2 

5 

,  , 

20 

5-1836-37 

2 

1 

3 

1 

0 

1 

. 

1 

i 

1 

1 

. . 

2 

•  . 

21 

0-1837-38 

1 

2 

2 

1 

2 

. 

2 

1 

i 

1 

5 

a 

15 

7-1838-39 

i 

2 

1 

2 

2 

1 

1 

4 

1 

1 

8 

• 

17 

8-1839-40 

2 

1 

2 

1 

1 

3 

.. 

1 

i 

4 

. 

12 

9-1840-41 

i 

, 

1 

1 

2 

2 

2 

1 

.. 

, 

1 

0 

2 

11 

10-1841-42 

1 

, 

1 

2 

5 

2 

2 

2 

2 

1 

2 

, . 

2 

2 

9 

11-1842-43 

1 

. 

1 

2 

4 

2 

1 

2 

2 

i 

1 

2 

1 

2 

2 

6 

12—1843-44 

, , 

1 

1 

3 

1 

1 

2 

1 

2 

1 

2 

1 

3 

4 

13-1844-45 

1 

1 

2 

i 

1 

2 

3 

2 

3 

1 

2 

1 

a 

14—1845-46 

2 

. 

1 

1 

1 

3 

2 

2 

1 

f 

2_ 

1 

a  * 

15— 184f.-47 

1 

1 

5 

2 

1 

1 

3 

2 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

16—1847-48 

1 

1 

7 

2 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1 

3 

2 

3 

17-1848-49 

1 

1 

. . 

6 

2 

1 

2 

• 

2 

1 

4 

18—1849-50 

•  • 

1 

1 

6 

1 

1 

1 

2 

19-1850-51 

1 

3 

*  ^ 

1 

, , 

2 

20-1851-52 

1 

2 

1 

3 

21— 1852-.53 

• 

3 

2 

. . 

2 

22—1853-54 

1 

6 

2 

9 

23—18.54-55 

1 

7 

1 

7 

24—185.5-56 

.. 

2 

4 

8 

25—1856-57 

1 

1 

4 

26—1857-58 

1 

.  t 

1 

1 

3 

27—1858-59 

1 

1 

1 

4 

28—1859-60 

1 

1 

3 

29—1860-61 

1 

1 

1 

30-1861-62 

1 

1 

a  , 

31-1862-63 

,  , 

, , 

4 

a  . 

32—1863-64 

1 

.. 

1 

1 

i 

5 

2 

i 

5 

i 

6 

i 

1 

33—1864-65 

2 

2 

1 

.. 

1 

17 

6 

1 

13 

1 

8 

2 

1 

i 

2 

34—1865-66 

5 

. . 

4 

2 

10 

55 

10 

1 

15 

5 

6 

6 

i 

i 

2 

2 

1 

1 

35—1866-67 

3 

•  • 

5 

3 

12 

56 

12 

.  . 

14 

10 

5 

3 

2 

3 

3 

3 

3. 

36—1867-68 

3 

5 

4 

4 

29 

7 

1 

10 

9 

7 

6 

1 

3 

1 

2 

4 

37—1868-69 

25 

5 

4 

6 

24 

6 

2 

11 

5 

8 

8 

3 

1 

2 

1 

2 

0 

38—1869-70 

i 

36 

1 

3 

li 

9 

28 

5 

1 

12 

4 

6 

16 

4 

1 

3 

1 

1 

39—1870-71 

2 

37 

5 

2 

8 

6 

36 

2 

1 

9 

4 

9 

8 

7 

1 

3 

2 

3 

1 

40—1871-72 

3 

i 

48 

4 

4 

,  , 

3 

37 

5 

1 

7 

16 

11 

7 

6 

4 

2 

4 

2 

2 

41—1872-73 

3 

2 

59 

1 

5 

3 

3 

34 

4 

1 

7 

22 

9 

5 

3 

4 

1 

6 

1 

2 

42—1873-74 

2 

3 

i 

63 

1 

5 

3 

,  , 

3| 

9 

1 

3 

3 

7 

4 

3 

1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

43—1874-75 

4 

2 

43 

1 

3 

3 

1 

10 

1 

1 

5 

6 

4 

3 

2 

2 

1 

5 

2 

1 

44—1875-76 

i 

1 

3 

2 

6 

1 

5 

5 

1 

3 

8 

1 

6 

7 

i 

6 

2 

1 

1 

5 

2 

3 

4.5—1876-77 

1 

1 

3,  .. 

2 

4 

2 

7 

2 

1 

3j 

6, 

2 

2I 

18 

ID 

5 

7 

1 

2 

10 

1 

1 

46—1877-78 

1 

1 

3  .. 

2 

5 

1 

5 

2 

,  , 

3 

6 

2' 

2 

9 

7 

6 

9 

1 

3 

2 

6 

1 

47—1878-79 

1 

1 

3|  .. 

3 

3 

1 

5 

2 

4 

7 

2 

1 

15 

9, 

6 

7 

1 

1 

6 

5 

1 

48—1879-80 

ii 

2 

4 

4 

4 

6 

2 

,  , 

4' 

6! 

2 

1 

10 

8 

6 

9 

1 

5 

4 

1 

2 

49—1880-81 

1 

1 

4 

3 

4 

5 

2 

1 

6l 

8‘ 

2 

1 

12 

11, 

10  i 

9 

3 

4 

7 

7 

4 

50—1881-82 

2' 

1 

5 

3 

4 

2 

7 

3 

1 

9' 

8‘ 

3 

2 

9 

12 

12 

14 

6 

7‘ 

7 

6 

24 

Notes  on  Above  Table. — This  table  does  not  inchide  General  Officers,  District  Secretaries,  or  Collecting 
Agents.  Missionaries  of  auxiliary  bodies  are  omitted,  and  also  all  tho.se  who  received  appointments  but  did 
not  actually  render  and  report  service. 

In  the  Eiistern,  Middle,  and  older  Southern  States,  the  missionary  operations  of  Baptists  among  the 
white  English-speaking  population  have  been  conducted  almost  wholly  by  the  State  Conventions,  This 
has  been  true  also  for  many  years  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  Michigan.  The  exceptions  to 
this  rule  occur  between  1864  and  1874,  during  portions  of  which  time  the  Society  was  in  co-operation  with 
New  York,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Missouri,  and  Michigan,  and  also  with  Wisconsin,  Kansas,  Nebraska,  California, 
and  Florida.  Since  1878  co-operation  has  been  resumed  with  several  of  the  newer  States,  so  that,  in  1882, 
the  Conventions  of  Minnesota,  Iowa,  Nebraska,  Kansas,  Wisconsin,  California,  North  Pacific  Coast,  Texas, 
and  Arkansas  are  in  general  co-operation  with  the  Society. 


552 


F 

I,  ■ 

I  ' 

r 

I 

I 


)F  MISSIONARIES  AND  TEACHERS  BY  STATES  FOR  EACH  YEAR. 


1  Incl. 

1 

s 

Mo. 

Mich. 

QQ 

•rH 

►H 

Minn. 

Kas. 

Neb. 

6 
r- ^ 

5 

H 

a 

l-H 

Dak. 

Mon. 

s 

6 

Utah. 

N.  Mex. 

Ariz. 

Nev. 

Cal. 

o 

Wash. 

Can.  1 

Mex, 

1 

New 

Granada. 

Total. 

1 

SOCIETY’S 

YEAR. 

5 

9 

7 

3 

k 

1 

50 

1832-33—  1 

.12 

9 

9 

6 

•  H 

1 

62 

1833-34—  2 

113 

16 

8 

11 

3 

79 

1834-35—  3 

.10 

19 

10 

14 

4 

96 

1835-36—  4 

11 

23 

7 

15 

1 

i 

8 

, , 

103 

1836-37—  5 

11 

21 

12 

12 

1 

1 

14 

, , 

105 

1837-38—  6 

10 

23 

13 

10 

1 

2 

15 

, , 

115 

1838-39—  7 

11 

16 

11 

5 

2 

3 

11 

, , 

87 

1839-40—  8 

.10 

11 

6 

6 

2 

2 

*8 

71 

1840-41—  9 

11 

15 

8 

9 

3 

6 

8 

93 

1841-42—10 

8 

11 

8 

9 

6 

7 

6 

85 

1842-43—11 

7 

11 

7 

9 

6 

8 

2 

, , 

73 

1843-44—12 

14 

19 

7 

11 

11 

10 

2 

1 

, , 

97 

1844-45—13 

14 

23 

6 

7 

13 

11 

2 

5 

, , 

98 

1845-46—14 

20 

32 

5 

8 

20 

10 

2 

17 

, , 

136 

1846-47—15 

19 

30 

4 

21 

19 

12 

2 

19 

151 

1847-48—16 

14 

24 

1 

28 

12 

13 

1 

3 

12 

128 

1848-49—17 

8 

22 

18 

13 

14 

2 

1 

1 

2 

16 

, , 

110 

1849-50—18 

14 

32 

i 

18 

21 

14 

3 

1 

3 

3 

15 

132 

18.50-51—19 

20 

36 

13 

24 

19 

3 

3 

1 

4 

11 

141 

1851-52—20 

35 

33 

9 

36 

22 

4 

4 

3 

3 

8 

164 

1852-53—21 

28 

34 

8 

35 

23 

8 

4 

4 

4 

9 

175 

1853-54—22 

22 

29 

7 

38 

21 

10 

2 

6 

4 

4 

10 

, , 

169 

18.54-55—23 

10 

17 

5 

25 

12 

7 

2 

5 

4 

3 

8 

, , 

1 

113 

185.)-56— 24 

11 

8 

5 

17 

10 

12 

2 

3 

4 

3 

6 

, , 

1 

88 

1 1856-57— 25 

12 

6 

5 

14 

17 

15 

4 

3 

7 

3 

4 

1 

97 

!  1857-58— 26 

7 

3 

6 

18 

20 

21 

4 

4 

8 

2 

6 

106 

118.58-59—27 

9 

3 

5 

20 

27 

30 

6 

4 

7 

4 

7 

1 

128 

1859-60—28 

8 

4 

3 

23 

25 

31 

11 

4 

7 

4 

i 

6 

, , 

1 

131 

1860-61—29 

4 

1 

1 

12 

18 

25 

9 

3 

6 

2 

1 

84 

1861-62—30 

3 

7 

i 

3 

8 

16 

22 

10 

4 

4 

1 

1 

i 

, , 

87 

1862-63—31 

10 

21 

5 

6 

12 

21 

23 

11 

4 

2 

2 

1 

1 

2 

147 

:  1863-64—32 

15 

21 

6 

10 

24 

34 

22 

14 

3 

2 

2 

i 

2 

2 

7 

4 

, , 

.... 

227 

1864-65—33 

12 

16 

24 

7 

35 

35 

18 

13 

6 

2 

1 

1 

3 

1 

7 

4 

.  . 

1 

312 

1865-66—34 

17 

55 

36 

25 

36 

32 

22 

14 

9 

2 

3 

1 

1 

3 

3 

, , 

391 

1866-67—35 

22 

15 

35 

36 

SI 

26 

20 

14 

9 

3 

9 

1 

5 

3 

1 

326 

1867-68—36 

16 

10 

17 

27 

21 

13 

16 

8 

5 

2 

8 

7 

2 

, 

266 

1868-69—37 

5 

20 

14 

25 

24 

10 

21 

8 

6 

4 

7 

12 

2 

, 

.... 

301 

1869-70—38 

4 

38 

7 

24 

22 

8 

19 

16 

19 

6 

7 

.  .  1  .  . 

i 

14 

2 

i 

1 

3 

338 

1870-71—39 

6 

47 

14 

18 

23 

15 

31 

22 

22 

5 

5 

4  1 

2 

i 

19 

5 

2 

1 

4 

•  •  •  « 

414 

1871-72—40 

4 

37 

15 

20 

28 

16 

33 

27 

32 

9 

6 

6 

1 

2 

12 

7 

1 

1 

3 

•  •  •  • 

435 

1872-73—41 

2 

37 

5 

20 

15 

7 

35 

24 

26 

9 

6 

5i  .. 

2 

8 

5 

2 

1 

329 

1873-74—42 

4 

24 

8 

16 

9 

11 

29 

38 

35 

11 

5 

10|  .. 

i 

2 

i 

8 

3 

1 

4 

1 

•  •  •  • 

324 

1874-75—43 

5 

7 

12 

5 

7 

8 

25 

33 

28 

9 

10 

9i  .. 

1 

2 

2 

6 

2 

1 

3 

1 

»  •  •  • 

254 

1875-76—44 

3 

2 

7 

4 

6 

4 

20 

17 

34 

8 

12 

8i  .. 

1 

4 

5 

2 

2 

3 

1 

•  •  •  • 

225 

1876-77-45 

4 

2 

5 

4 

3 

6 

26 

17 

30 

8i  12 

6  .. 

1 

2 

5 

3 

2 

, 

•  «  •  • 

213 

1877-78—46 

4 

2 

7 

4 

4 

9 

35 

21 

26 

5 

18 

5  .. 

1 

6 

5 

3 

, 

«  •  •  • 

238 

1878-79—47 

2 

2 

7 

4 

7 

23 

321  36 

32 

5 

18 

11  .. 

i 

1 

8 

4 

2 

,  , 

277 

1879-80—48 

2 

13 

6 

4 

15 

38 

3 ‘2 

68 

3i. 

<) 

18 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1 

13 

q 

3 

390 

1880-81—49 

1 

20 

5 

3 

24 

60 

36 

63 

0‘± 

43 

11 

25 

23 

2 

3 

1 

1 

2 

2 

2 

15 

15 

5 

1 

2 

.... 

512 

1881-82—50 

Operations  in  the  Soutli  were  discontinned  on  the  organization  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  in 
1845.  They  were  resumed  in  1862,  since  which  time  they  have  been  chiefly  among  the  Freedmen,  and  are 
largely  educational.  The  decrease  of  laborers  among  the  Freedmen  after  1873,  is  largely  accounted  for  by 
_  the  fact  that  students  weie  no  longer  commissioned  as  teachers  and  missionaries  during  their  summer  va¬ 
cations. 

Wisconsin  was  organized  as  a  Territory  in  1836  and  received  its  fir.st  missionary  in  the  same  year.  Iowa 
^received  its  first  missionary  in  1837,  it  then  being  included  in  Wisconsin  Territory.  The  first  appointment 
to  Texas  dates  from  November,  1840.  Oregon  is  first  reached  by  two  missionaries,  after  a  toilsome  overland 
journey  of  many  months,  in  1845.  California  is  first  occupied  in  1849,  and  Minnesota  and  New  Mexico  in 
the  same  year.  The  Grand  Ligne  Mission  in  Canada  was  sustained  from  1849  to  1800. 


(35) 


553 


DENO:\riNATIONAL  GKOWTH 


States 

and 

Territories. 

Churches  in 
1770. 

Number  in  1784. 

Number  in  1792. 

1  Number  in  1812. 

1 

Number 

in  1S32. 

I 

'  Number  in 

1 

t£ 

O 

Mem. 

X 

O 

§ 

Mem. 

03 

o 

1  d 

1  S 

Mem, 

1 

1  • 

’  5 
\  u 

r=i 

Mem. 

X 

y 

S 

<5 

Maine . 

10 

10 

5 

400 

15 

21 

882 

103 

83 

5,294 

222 

168 

15,000 

261 

214 

N.  Hampshire 

11 

24 

12 

1,000 

32 

40 

1,732 

69 

48 

4,940 

!  96 

78 

6,705 

103 

101 

Vermont . 

1 

10 

5 

300 

34 

36 

1,610 

76 

50 

5,185 

125 

87 

10,525 

135 

98 

Massachusetts 

12 

67 

50 

4,500 

82 

105 

6,234 

91 

81 

8.104 

1  189 

220 

20,200 

213 

193 

Khode  Island.. 

0 

24 

26 

2,000 

38 

45 

3,502 

26 

31 

3,033 

;  20 

20 

3,271 

39 

40 

Connecticut . . 

11 

28 

18 

1,500 

55 

65 

3,214 

65 

54 

5,716 

1  92 

97 

10,039 

103 

106 

New  York  .... 

7 

11 

16 

704 

62 

83 

3,987 

239 

157 

18,499 

:  605 

545 

60  006 

775 

782 

New  Jersey... 

15 

22 

24 

1,875 

26 

29 

2.279 

35 

26 

2,811 

61 

60 

3,981! 

73 

82 

Pennsylvania. 

7 

23 

20 

956 

31 

33 

1,350 

63 

67 

4,365 

;  157 

121 

11,103 

248 

IM 

Delaware . 

1 

6 

8 

307 

7 

10 

409 

6 

4 

480 

9 

5 

420 

9 

4 

Maryland . 

10 

8 

596 

13 

11 

776 

14 

9 

697 

!  34 

23 

1,341 

44 

25 

Virginia _ _ _ 

1 

551 

136 

14,9()0 

218 

261 

20,443 

292 

286 

35  6()5 

435 

2()1 

54.302 

512 

361 

N.  Carolina... 

9 

42 

47 

3,276 

94 

154 

7,503 

204 

217 

12,567 

332 

211 

18.918| 

511 

2;13 

S.  Carolina _ 

0 

27 

28 

1.620 

70 

77 

4,167 

154 

95 

11,821 

273 

198 

28,496 

371 

1.89 

Georgia . 

.... 

6 

10 

428 

42 

72 

3,211 

163 

109 

14,761 

509 

225 

38,3vS2' 

672 

319 

Kentucky. . . . 

4 

5 

309 

42 

61 

3,095 

285 

183 

22,694 

!  484 

258 

34,124 

72:1 

380 

Tennessee  .... 

6 

7 

370 

18 

21 

889 

156 

125 

11,326 

413 

243 

20,472 

653 

4.52 

Ohio . . 

•2 

2 

0*2 

60 

40 

2,400 

280 

166 

10493 

484 

308 

Indiana . 

29 

22 

1,376 

299 

201 

11,334 

417 

260 

Illinois . 

7 

8 

153 

161 

123 

4,6221 

348 

254 

Missouri . 

7 

7 

192 

146 

93 

4,972' 

279 

160 

Mississippi . . . 

17 

11 

764 

■  84 

39 

3’l99 

119 

54 

Louisiana . 

3 

2 

130 

I  16 

13 

728 

30 

1  ^ 

Alabama . 

250 

145 

11  445' 

508 

306 

Arkansas . 

17 

5 

181 

34 

25 

Michigan . 

1' 

17 

13 

667 

75 

52 

Dist. Columbia 

5 

4 

533 

4 

5 

Wisconsin. . . . 

i 

15 

11 

Iowa . 

12 

8 

Florida . 

! 

17 

8 

Texas . 

1 

California  .... 

Oregon . 

. 

1 

• 

Ind. Terri  torj'. 

•  1 

Minnesota. . . . 

. i 

’ 

Kansas . . 

1 

Nebraska . 

1 

New  IMexico 

Colorado . 

Washington  . . 

. 

. 

'  1 

1 

• 

West  Virginia. 

1 

Dakota . 

i:;::: 

Wvominti  .... 

1 

Idaho . 

Montana . 

. 1 

Nevada  . 

• 

Arizona . 

1 

Utah . 

1 

Totals  in  U.S 

97 

871 

424 

35,1 01  i 

881 

1.126! 

65,345 

2,164 

1,705 

172.972 

5,331 

3,622 

385,4.59 

7,787 

5,21 7 

The  latest  statistics  give,  in  British  America,  735  Baptist  churches,  499  ministers,  and  04,843  membei’s  ;  in  Mex¬ 
ico,  9  churches,  5  ministers,  and  208  members  ;  in  the  West  Indies,  165  churches,  94  ministers,  and  33,420  members, 
making  a  total  in  North  America  of  27, 748  churches,  17,685  ministers,  and  2,497,578  members. 


554 


IN  NORTH  AMERICA 


‘ 

1840. 

Number  in  1851. 

1  . 

Number  in  1860. 

Number  in  1870. 

Number  in  1882. 

1 

j  Population 

1  in  1880. 

1 

j  States. 

Mem. 

CQ 

a 

Min. 

Mem. 

O 

Min. 

Mem. 

Chs. 

1 

Min. 

1 

Mem, 

Chs. 

1  Min. 

Mem. 

20.490 

237 

226 

19,775 

277 

183 

21,380 

260 

167 

18,910 

255 

168 

20.247 

648,936 

Me. 

9,557 

96 

85 

8,089 

93 

78 

8.359 

86 

85 

8.126 

80 

93 

8,942 

346.991 

N.  H. 

11.101 

105 

97 

7.999 

110 

95 

8  097 

112 

86 

8,507 

115 

73 

9,628 

332.286 

Vt. 

26,311 

249 

382 

31,652 

268 

289 

36,518 

268 

211 

45  047 

290 

1  348 

49,211 

1,783,085 

Mass. 

5,962 

51 

60 

7,406 

51 

61 

9,015 

58 

78 

9,483 

62 

1  76 

10.917 

276,531 

R.  I. 

11,725 

115 

149 

16,355 

119 

117 

18,273 

112 

117 

18,881 

119 

123 

20.711 

622,700 

Conn. 

79,155 

813 

866 

85,923 

839 

784 

92,873 

•  839 

728 

100.616 

871 

!  797 

:  113,777 

5,082.871 

N.  Y. 

9.008 

106 

121 

13,856 

120 

135 

16  911 

148 

186 

24,508 

179 

194 

32,638 

1,131,116 

N.  J. 

21,082 

332 

297 

30.053 

385 

288 

37,278 

493 

336 

57,802 

554 

450 

63,974 

4,282  891 

Penn. 

326 

2 

3 

337 

3 

4 

426 

7 

5 

782 

11 

11 

2,208 

146,608 

Del. 

2,390 

32 

26 

3,438 

34 

30 

4  143 

38 

28 

5,544 

50 

42 

9  353 

9.34,943 

Md. 

64,5001 

608 

373 

89,929 

761 

412 

107.263 

948 

591 

122,120 

1.371 

792 

210,088 

1.. 512. 565 

Va. 

29,330 1 

599 

374 

42.674 

692 

374 

59,778 

1,235 

583 

89,240 

2,030 

1,175 

205,534 

1  399,750 

N.  C. 

34,704  i 

437 

284 

45,296 

469 

285 

61,965 

681 

391 

72.258 

1,233 

740 

151,121 

995,577 

S.  C. 

48.3021 

847 

613 

65  231 

996 

586 

84.022 

1,856 

1,009 

134.337 

2,877 

1,724 

241,462 

1  .542.180 

Ga. 

61,042 

797 

498 

69,098 

345 

372 

81  262 

982 

673 

89,507 

1,5.39 

813 

164,716 

1,()48,690 

Ky. 

32,000 

496 

422 

87,281 

663 

386 

46.397 

837 

642 

77,389 

1,360 

879 

112,465 

1.542,059 

Tenn 

2h850 

448 

326 

24,693 

504 

376 

31,819: 

534 

305 

39,729 

610 

467 

.50,105 

3,198,0()2 

Ohio. 

16,234 

451 

287 

22.119 

495 

256 

28,038 

506 

333 

35,061 

543 

375 

40,864 

1.978,301 

Ind. 

11,01«| 

378 

355 

19,259 

496 

336 

30.504, 

980 

585 

61,168 

897 

799 

67,. 542 

3,077,871 

Ill. 

10,9581 

439 

297 

24,206 

713 

401 

42,080 

1,184 

704 

69,904 

1,491 

922 

90, .542 

2  168,380 

Mo. 

7,837| 

475 

305 

30,112 

696 

305 

41.482 

895 

448 

62  413 

1.795 

947 

133,930 

1.131. ,597 

Miss. 

9321 

114 

69 

4,473 

212 

109 

10,331 

374 

227 

30.765 

781 

472 

58,578 

939,946 

TjHi, 

30,182! 

579 

358 

21,482 

807 

415 

60,231 

1,054 

519 

59,109 

1,720 

873 

171,822 

1,262,.505 

Ala. 

810} 

i  129 

99 

4,483 

301 

145 

10,974 

539 

284 

30,009 

1,092 

697 

.57,1.53 

802.. 525 

Ark. 

3,209 

180 

132 

10  043 

207 

165 

21,503 1 

279 

233 

20.040 

369 

242 

27,198 

1.636,937 

Mich. 

692 

5 

6 

742 

5 

8 

1,069! 

16 

26 

7,194 

24 

32 

9,170 

177,624 

D.  C. 

445 

93 

70 

4,131 

188 

123 

8,794j 

148 

115 

10,249 

168 

111 

11,407 

1,31.5,497 

Wis. 

300' 

46 

31 

1  780 

230 

159 

10  804' 

341 

229 

19.585 

400 

303 

23,528 

1  624.615 

Iowa. 

670 

73 

40 

2,()87 

112 

57 

5,216 

154 

75 

11,611 

398 

221 

27,731 

269,493 

Fla. 

125 

89 

4.259 

450 

258 

18  7271 

712 

377 

33,095 

2.015 

1,175 

124,970 

1,. 59 1,749 

Texas 

3 

6 

77 

53 

52 

1.822! 

78 

48 

3,625 

98 

91 

6,375 

864  694 

Cal. 

9 

5 

140 

31 

19 

853 

47 

29 

1  723 

78 

45 

2,984 

174,768 

Ore. 

29 

32 

2,880 

45, 

40 

4,3001 

46 

48 

2, 769 

105 

79 

6,386 

. 

I.  T. 

1 

2 

12 

190 

50 

1,900 

1,52 

96 

4,698 

156 

72 

7.110 

780,773 

Minn. 

30 

15 

537 

104 

54 

3,333 

407 

283 

17,574 

996,096 

Kan. 

9 

5 

127' 

29 

25 

1,000 

136 

68 

4,803 

452,402 

Neb. 

3 

2 

64 

1 

20 

3 

2 

45  1 

119,56.' 

N.  M. 

rr 

i 

4 

144 

22 

IT 

1,733 

194,327 

Col. 

5 

4 

236 

28 

21 

622 

75  116 

Wash. 

300 

155 

19,275 

445 

230 

28,062 

618,457 

W.Va. 

1 

. 

2 

2 

32 

42 

29 

1.176 

135.177 

Dak. 

1 

1 

74 

2 

2 

149 

20.789 

Wy. 

i! 

1 

20 

8 

5 

236 

32,610 

Idaho 

1 

1 

20 

4 

4 

100 

39,159 

Mont. 

2 

2 

110 

62.266 

Nev. 

. 

i 

3 

3 

50 

40,440 

Ariz. 

i 

1 

2 

54 

143,963 

Utah. 

572,1221 

9.5491 

7,385 

801,770 

11,902 

'7,775 

1,025,135 

17,450  10,844 

1,409,958 

26,839 

17,089 

2,399,101 

50,155,783 

U.  S. 

The  poiDulation  of  the  ludian  Territory  and  of  Alaska  are  not  included  in  the  tenth  census.  That  of  the  former , 
mcludiug  colored  people  who  are  not  citizens,  is  roughly  estimated  at  100,000  ;  that  of  Alaska  at  30,000. 

The  population  of  British  America,  according  to  the  latest  census,  is  4,352,080;  that  of  Mexico,  9,086,777 ;  that  of 
;he  West  Indies,  3,171,500. 


555 


POPULATION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  IN  1880. 


States  and  Terri¬ 
tories. 

1  Totals. 

NATIVITY. 

RACE. 

Native. 

Foreign, 

1 

White. 

1 

Colored. 

Chinese. 

1 

Jjvpanese. 

00 

Alabama . 

1,262.505 

1,252,771 

9,734 

1  662,185 

600,103 

4 

213 

Arizona . 

40,440 

24,391 

16,049 

35.160 

155 

1,630 

2 

3.493 

Arkansas . 

802,525 

i  792,175 

10,350 

591.531 

210,666 

133 

195 

California . 

864.694  j 

571,820 

292,874 

767.181 

6',018 

75,132 

86 

16,277 

Colorado . 

194  \ni  1 

154,537 

39,790 

191,126 

2,435 

612 

154 

Connecticut _ ; . . 

622,700  ' 

492^708 

129.992 

610.769 

11,547 

123 

6 

255 

Dakota . 

135,177  j 

83.382 

51,795 

133.147 

401 

238 

1,391 

Delaware . 

146,608  1 

137.140 

9.468 

120,160 

26,442 

1 

5 

Dist.  of  Columbia. 

177,624  1 

160,502 

17,122 

118,006 

59,596 

13 

4 

5 

Florida . 

269,493 

'  259,584 

9.909 

142,605 

126  690 

18 

180 

Georgia . 

1,542,180  : 

!  1,531,616 

10,564 

816’906 

725,133 

17 

124 

Idaho . 

32  610 

22,636 

9.974 

29,013 

53 

3.379 

165 

Illinois . 

3,077  871  1 

2,494.295 

583.576 

3,031H51 

46.368 

209 

3 

140 

Indiana . 

1,978,301  ; 

1  1.834,123 

144.178 

1,938,798 

39,228 

29 

246 

Iowa . 

1  624,61.5  1 

I  1,362  965 

261  650 

1,614,600 

9  516 

33 

466 

Kansas . 

996',090 

886(110 

110,086 

952  155 

43,107 

19 

815 

Ken  tuck  v . 

1.648,690  ’ 

1,589  173 

59  517 

1  377,179 

271.451 

10 

50 

Louisiana . 

939.946  j 

1  885.800 

54  146 

454.954 

483  655 

489 

848 

iMaine . 

648,936 

1  590,053 

58,883 

646.852 

1,451 

8 

625 

Marvland . 

934  943 

!  852,137 

82.806 

724,693 

210,230 

5 

15 

Massachusetts  .... 

1,783,085  f 

1.339.594 

443  491 

i  1  763,782 

18,697 

229 

8 

369 

Michigan . 

l,fy36,937  : 

;  1,248.429 

388  508  i 

1,614,560 

15,100 

27 

1 

7,249 

Minnesota . 

780  773  * 

'  513,097 

267,676 

776,884 

1  564 

24 

1 

2,300 

INIi.ssissippi . 

1,131. .597  ' 

1  1,122,388 

9.209 

479,398 

6.50  291 

51 

. 

1,857 

Missouri . 

2,168,380 

1  1.956.802 

211.578 

2,022  826 

145,3.50 

91 

113 

^Montana . 

39  1.59 

27.638 

11,521 

’  35  385 

346 

1,765 

. 

1  663 

Nebi-aska . 

452  402 

354,988 

97,414  I 

449,764 

2,385 

18 

. 

235 

Kevada . 

62,266 

36,613 

25.6.53  1 

53  556 

488 

5.416 

3 

2,.803 

New  Hampshire... 

346,991  ; 

300.697 

46,294 

.346,229 

685 

14 

63 

New  Jer.soy . 

1,131.116  1 

909,416 

221,700  ' 

1,092,017 

38,8.53 

170 

0 

74 

New  Mexico . 

11 9,. 565 

111,514 

8,051  1 

108  721 

1.015 

5( 

•  •  •  • 

9,772 

New  York . 

5,082,871  1 

3,871,492 

1.211.379  i 

5,016  022 

65,104 

909 

17 

819 

North  Carolina. . . . 

1,399,7.50 

1,396,008 

3  742 

867,242 

531,277 

1 

1,230 

Chio . 

3,198,062  1 

2,803,119 

394,943 

3,117  920 

79,900 

109 

3 

130 

Oregon . 

174.768  : 

144,265 

30,503 

1  163  075 

487 

9.510 

2 

1,694 

Pennsylvania . 

4,282,891  I 

3,695,062 

587  829 

;  4,197,016 

85.. 535 

148 

H 

184 

Rhode  Island . 

276,531  ; 

202.538 

73  993 

1  2C>9,939 

6.4.88 

27 

77 

South  Carolina. . . . 

995,577 

987,891 

7,68() 

!  391,105 

604.332 

9 

131 

Tenne.ssee . 

1,. 542,359 

1  525,657 

16,702  ’ 

i  1,138, .831 

403,151 

25 

3.52 

Texas . 

1.591,749 

1,477.133 

114  616  1 

1  1.197,237 

393,384 

136 

992 

Utah . 

143.963 

99.969 

43  994  1 

;  142  423 

232 

501 

807 

Vermont . 

332,286 

291,327 

40,959  ' 

j  .33r218 

1.057 

.... 

11 

Virginia . 

1  5 12! 565 

1  497’ 869 

14  696  ' 

1  880  .858 

631  616 

6 

85 

Washington . 

75.116 

59,313 

15,803  1 

67T99 

325 

3,186 

i 

4  405 

West  Virginia . 

618,457 

600,192 

18,265  ! 

.592,537 

25,886 

5 

29 

Wisconsin . 

1  315,497 

910.072 

405,425 

1,309,618 

2.702 

16 

. 

3,1C1 

Wvoming . 

20,789  : 

14,939 

5.850  ; 

;  19,437 

298 

914 

140 

Totals  . 

50  155.783  , 

143,475,840 

1 

6,679,943  i 

43.402.970 

6,580,793 

105,465 

148 

66,407 

The  above  table  is  made  up  ^rom  the  final  official  figures  of  the  Tenth  Census. 

The  figures  for  Indian  Territory  and  Alaska  are  omitted,  as  their  inhabitants  are  not  con¬ 
sidered  citizens  All  Indians  not  subject  to  taxation  are  also  omitted,  in  conformity  with  the 
census  law.  According  to  Report  of  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affiiirs  for  1882,  the  total  Indian 
population  of  the  United  States,  exclusive  of  Alaska,  is  2()2. :}()(). 

The  column  headed  *  Colored  ”  comprises  only  persons  of  African  descent. 

The  census  gives  25. .'>18, 820  males  and  14,()8<;,9fi3  females. 

The  number  of  colored  persons  to  100.000  whites  has  increased  from  14,528  in  1870  to  15,153  in 
1880. 

The  centre  of  population  at  the  first  census,  1790,  was  twenty-three  miles  east  of  Baltimore  ; 
the  movement  of  this  point  has  been  nearly  due  westward  at  the  rate  of  from  36  to  81  miles  in 
ten  years.  Its  present  position  is  in  Kentiicky,  eight  miles  west  by  south  from  the  heart  of 
Cincinnati,  O.  The  incrcjase  of  population  since  1870  has  been  291^  per  cent. 


556 


ORICAL  TAB 


Of  Missionary  and  Educational  Work  from  1832  to  1882. 


Gmcs’G  A  COMPLETE  LIST  OP  THE  FIELDS  OCCUPIED  BY  THE  SOCIETY,  THE  NAMES  OF  THE  MIS¬ 
SIONARIES  AND  TEACHERS  EMPLOYED  IN  EACH  FIELD,  AND  THE  DATE  OF  COMMENCEMENT 
AND  LENGTH  OF  THEIR  SERVICE. 


This  table  has  been  carefully  prepared  from  the  original  records.  No  account  is  taken  of  the 
work  of  auxiliary  bodies.  Only  the  time  of  actual  service  as  reported  is  here  given.  Teachers 
generally  are  appointed  for  and  report  eight  or  nine  months’  service  in  each  year. 

The  month  given  marks  the  commencement  but  not  necessarily  the  termination  of  service. 

In  the  early  years  of  the  Society’s  operations  among  the  Freedmen  it  is  impossible  to  distin¬ 
guish  in  all  cases  the  educational  from  the  missionary  work  ;  and  many  of  the  missionaries  not 
specially  designated  to  the  Freedmen  performed  much  labor  among  them. 


AL.AK 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Trs.  M. 

1. 

Alabama  (State). 

Rufus  Lockwood . 

.Oct.,  ’34-’35 

—6 

2. 

Butler  &  Lowndes  Cos. 
Stuart  Adams . 

.Mar.,’72-’73 

1— 

3. 

Central  Alabama. 

I).  -M.  Reeves,  Gen’l  M’y.Nov.  ’C5-’67 

2—1 

4. 

Clay  k  R.vndolph  Cos. 
Wuii.  11.  Burton . 

.Dec..  ’71-’72 

—5 

5, 

Cross  Keyes  (See  12.) 

6. 

Greenville. 

Stuart  Adams . 

.Mar.,’73-’78 

5— 

7. 

Huntsville. 

J.  W.  Muse . 

.June.  1871 

—6 

8. 

Lowndes  Co.  ^See  2). 

9. 

Mobile  Co. 

C.  0.  Booth . 

.Mar,  1874 

—6 

10. 

Mobile  &  Wash’n  Cos. 

C.  0.  Booth . 

May,  ’72-’73 

1—6 

11. 

Montgomery  (See  IL. 

12. 

Mt.  Meigs  &  Cross  Keyes. 

H.  E.  Taliaferro . Mar.,’69-’71 

3— 

AM  A. 

Fields  and  3fissionaries.  Date.  Trs.M. 

13.  Randolph  Co.  (See  4). 

14.  Talladega  k  Montgom’y. 

C.  O.  Booth . June,’77-’78  1 — 

15.  Tuscumbia. 

Green  A.  Coulson . Apr.,’66-’67  — 9 

16.  Tuskegee. 

H.  E.  Taliaferro . Sep.,  ’71-’72  —6 

17.  "Washington  Co.  (See  10). 


Freertiiieii  Educational  Worli. 


18. 

Alabama  (State). 

II.  W’ood small, 

Ministerial  Insts . 

.Nov.,’76-’77 

1-  2 

19. 

Selma. 

Ala.  Bap.  Nor.  A  Tlieol.  Institute. 

Marcus  W.  .Alston . 

.Oct.,  ’78-’82 

1-10 

Edwin  H.  Rishel . 

.Oct.,  ’80-’82 

1—2 

Miss  Emma  E.  Jordan. 

.Oct.,  •80-’82 

-11 

Mrs.  Lina  A.  Stone . 

.Oct.,  ’80-’81 

—8 

H.  "Woodsman . 

.  June,’81-’82 

-10 

Miss  -Augusta  Hammond. Jan.,  1882 

—3 

Fields  and  Missionaries, 

1.  Prescott. 

R.  A.  Windes . 


ARIZONA. 


Date.  Yrs.M. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

2.  Tucson. 

U.  Gregory . 


Date.  Trs.M. 


Nov.,  ’79-’82  2—3 


Mar.,’81-'82  1— 


558 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 


1.  Arkansas  (State). 


David  Orr . 

.Mar.,’33-’39 

5-11 

John  B.  Graham . 

.  Aug.,’35-’36 

1— 

W.  B.  Karr,  Itiu’t . 

Dec.,  '3.5-  36 

1— 

<  (  <  <  it 

John  McCarthy,  Itiut. 

Feb.,  ’40-’44 

3 — »5 

and  Explg.  Agt . 

.Mar.,’47-’49 

0 _ 

Henry  McElmarry . 

.Jan.,  ’46-’48 

1—6  1 

Miles  L.Langtrv,Col.Peo.Sep.,  ’65-  66 

1—3 

2. 

Wm.  M.  Lea .  “ 

Carroll  Co. 

Apr.,  ’68-’69 

1— 

3. 

4. 

G.  W.  Baines . 

CoNiVAY  Co.  (See  8). 
Helena. 

.July,’37-’38 

1—3 

5. 

6. 

J.  T.  White,  Col’d  Peo.. 
Howard  Co.  (See  19). 
Independence  Co. 

.Jan.,  1867 

1— 

7. 

Henry  McElmarry . 

Izard  Co. 

.July,  ’48.’49 

—6 

8. 

Benj.  Hawkins . 

Johnson  Van  Buren, 
CoNAVAY  Cos. 

.May,  ’39-’42 

3—2 

9. 

Benj.  Clark . 

Lake  Village. 

.reb.,’36-’37 

1— 

10. 

Wm.  Green,  Col’d  Peo.  . 
Lawrence  Co. 

.Apr., ’66-’67 

-10 

Wm.  W.  Settle . 

.Dec.,’37-’39 

1—6 

John  Woodrome . 

.July,’37-’38 

1—6 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs,  M. 

11. 

Liberty, 

Thos.  Mercer . . 

.Sep.,  ’37-’38 

1— 

12. 

Little  River  Co.  (See  20). 

13. 

Little  Rock. 

W.  H.  Robert,  Col’d  Peo 
W.  F.  Kone . 

.Oct.,  ’67-’68 
,Mar.,  1875 

1— 

—3 

14. 

Pulaski  iS:  Saline  Cos. 
John  McCarthy . . 

.Mar.,’44-’45 

-11 

15. 

Pulaski  k  White  Cos. 
John  McCai'thy . 

.Mar.,  45-’47 

2— 

16. 

Richland. 

Wm.  Kellett . . 

.  Juue,’34-’36 

1—9 

17. 

Rocky  Bayou  Asso. 

Henry  McElmarry . 

.Nov.,’44-’45 

1— 

18. 

Saline  Co.  (See  14'. 

19. 

Sevier  vt  Howard  Cos. 
John  B  McKay . . 

.Feb.,  ’76-’78 

0 _ 

20. 

Sevier  &  Little  Riv.  Cos. 

John  B.  McKay . Feb.,  ’78-’79 

1—3 

21. 

Van  Buren  Co.  (See  8). 

22. 

Western  District. 

Jas.  A.  Foster,  Col.  Peo. 

.Mar.,’75-’70 

1— 

23. 

White  Co.  (See  15). 

Frecdiiien  Educational  Work, 

» 

24. 

Helena. 

Mios  Joanna  P.  Moore.. 

.Mar,,  1864 

—9 

AKKANS 

Date.  Vrs.  M. 


CALIFOKMA. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Vrs.M. 

1.  Alameda. 

Geo.  it.  Head . July, ’78-’82  3—9 

2.  Amador  Co. 

J.  T.  Huff . Aug.,’Tl-’72  -10 

3.  Benicia  (See  53). 

4.  Brooklyn  (See  25). 

John  Frauds . Nov.,’65-’70  3—1 

6.  California  (State). 

Osgood  C.  Wheeler . Nov.,’48-’50  1 — 4 

“  “  . June,  1854  — 3 

Frauds  E.  Prevaux . May,  1850  — 3 

J.  B.  Saxtou . Nov.,  ’52-’53  — 3 

A.  W.  Peck  . July, ’G3-’G4  1— 

H.  Holcombe  Khees, 

Geu’l  Miss’y . Aug..  ’67-T.8  9— 

C.  B.  Post,  Gen’l  Miss’y.. Mar,  ’70-’74  4 — 5 

C.  Carpenteria. 

T.  G.  McLean . Apr.,  ’78-’82  4 — 

7.  C.A.SPAR. 

John  S.  Ross . .Jan.,  ’81-’82  1 — 

8.  Chico  Butte. 

J.  N.  Burroughs . Jan.,  1882  — 3 

9.  Eureka. 

R.  C.  White . June,  1875  —6 

10.  Grass  Valley  (See  23). 

11.  IlEALDSBURGH. 

J.  B.  Saxton . Apr.,  ’71-’72  1— 

12.  Inyo  Co.  (See  20). 

13.  loNK  Valley. 

H.  Holcombe  Rhees . Mar.,’55-’58  2 — 9 

14.  Kibesill.mi. 

C.  C.  Bateman . Sep., ’S0-’81  1 — 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

15.  Los  Angeles. 

P.  W.  Dorsey . Sep.,  ’81-’82  —6 

16.  Marysville. 

O.  B.  Stone . Jan.,  1854  — 3 

H.  Holcombe  Rhees . May,  'Go-’G2  2 — 

Geo.  E.  Duncan . Apr.,’71-’72  1 — 

17.  Melburne  and  Tuolumne  Co. 

Sam’lHill . Nov.,’71-’T3  C— 

18.  Merced  AND  Stanisl.\us  Cos. 

Eli  Rees . Oct.,  ’70-’71  1— 

19.  Modesto. 

M.  D.  Gage . Jan.,  1882  — 3 

20.  IMono  and  Inyo  Cos. 

A.  Clark . Mar.,’70-’71  1— 

21.  Napa  City. 

Geo.  W.  Ford . Sep.,  ’66-’69  3 — 

22.  Nevada  City. 

O.  B.  Stone . Apr.,  ’64-’56  1—9 

Benj.  Brierly . May,  ’60-’G2  1 — 9 

Jas.  A.  Wirth . May,  '67-’68  — 9 

“  “  . Aug.,  ’71-’72  1— 

B.  L.  Aldrich . Sep.,  ’79-’80  1 — 

23.  Nevada  City  &  Grass  Val¬ 

ley. 

Jas.  A.  Wirth . Feb., ’68-’69  1—3 

24.  Oakland. 

A.  L.  Baker . Aug.,’64-’65  —9 

Chu  Yow,lstCh.Chmese.Nov.,’79-’81  1 — 3 

25.  Oakland  &  Brooklyn. 

J.  B.  Saxtou . June,’69-’60  1 — 

26.  Pacific  As.sociation. 

J.  E.  Barnes . 


Nov.,  ’71-’72  —6 


HISTORICAL  TABLE, 


559 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  1 

'rs.M. 

27. 

Penryn  (See  57). 

39. 

28. 

Petaluma. 

C.  W.  Rees . 

.July,  ’00-’61 

1— 

40. 

J.  A.  Davidson . . 

.  Juue,’64-’65 

—9 

P.  P.  Shirley . 

.Jan.  1880 

—9 

41. 

29. 

Red  Bluff. 

C.  W.  Rees . 

.Nov.,’71-’72 

-11 

42. 

J.  B.  Peat . 

.Apr  ,’73-’75 

1-11 

J.  11.  Saxton . 

.June,  1878 

—6 

43. 

30. 

Redwood. 

Eli  Rees . 

.May,  ’68-’69 

1— 

31. 

Riverside  and  San  Bernar- 

dino. 

Chas.  Button . 

.Jan.  1882 

—3 

32. 

Sacramento. 

44. 

A.  Kallock . 

.Apr.,  1850 

—3 

33. 

Sacramento  River  A.sso. 

C.  W.  Rees . 

.Nov.,’70-’71 

1— 

A.  J.  Cummings . 

.Nov.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

45. 

34. 

Salinas  City. 

W.  T.  Green . 

.June,  1874 

—6 

46. 

Jos.  Beaven . • . 

.Aug.,  ’77-’78 

1— 

<  <  is 

.Jan.,  ’80-’81 

1—4 

35. 

San  Bern.ardino  (See  31). 

47. 

G.  W.  Allen . 

,Aug.,’75-’77 

0; _ 

48. 

36. 

San  Francisco. 

Wm.  Rollinson,  Pine  St. 

Ch . Sep.,  ’52-’56  3—5 

J.  B.  Saxton,  Tabernacle 
Ch . July,  ’56-’59  3—9 


Stephen  Hilton . 

Aug., 

’64-’65 

1- 

John  P.  Ludlow,  IstCh., 

.Aug., 

’64-’65 

1- 

C.  A.  Buckbee,  5th  Ch... 

Mar., 

’71-’72 

1- 

C.  W.  Hewes,  5th  Ch. 

.Sep., 

’79-’82 

2- 

-4 

Fung  Seung,Nam.Chi’se 

.Apr., 

’70-’71 

1- 

-3 

John  Francis,  “ 

Apr., 

’70-’78 

6- 

-1 

Ah  Wing,  “ 

Mar., 

1871 

-3 

R.  H.  Graves,  “ 

June 

,’71-’72 

-7 

Lee  Key,  “ 

Oct., 

’72-’74 

2- 

E.  Z.  Simmons,  ‘ 

Apr., 

’74-’75 

1- 

-7 

Fung  Chak,  “ 

Jan., 

1875 

-2 

Jas.  R.  Young,  Col.  Peo. 

.Jan., 

1869 

-3 

F.W.  Schalike,  Germans 

.July, 

’75-’76 

1- 

-3 

50. 


51. 


52. 


53. 


54. 

55. 

50. 


37.  San  Francisco  Asso. 

Wm.  Hildreth . Dec.,  ’72-’73  —3 


57. 


38.  San  Jose. 

J.  Henry  Giles . Ang.,’64-’65  1 — 

L.  O.  Grenell . May,  ’50-’52  2— 


58. 


Fields  an  1  Missionaries. 

Date.  1’ 

Vs.J/. 

S.VN  dUAN. 

Jas.  D.  P.  Hungate . 

.Oct.,  ’69-’70 

—6 

San  Rafael. 

E.  B.  Hatch . 

Jan.,  1871 

—6 

Santa  Ana. 

H.  I.  Parker . 

■  Sep.,  ’80- ’82 

1—6 

Santa  Barbara. 

S.  S.  Fisk . 

Jan.,  ’81- '82 

1—3 

Santa  Clara. 

Addison  Jones . . 

■  July,  ’64-'00 

2 _ 

W.  N.  Stearns . 

Jan.,  Ifs08 

—9 

C.  L.  Fisher . 

.P^eb.  ’09-’71 

2— 

Thos.  J.  Arnold . 

.Apr.,’76-’77 

—9 

Fred.  N.  Barlow . 

.July,  1877 

—6 

Santa  Cruz. 

Samuel  S.  Roberts . . 

.Apr.,  ’09-’70 

1— 

J.  P’.  McCusick . .  . . 

July,  ’72-’73 

1— 

Geo.  W.  Ford . 

Nov.,  ’78-’79 

1— 

Santa  Rosa. 

S.  A.  Taft . 

.Sep.,  ’76-'77 

1— 

Sonora  Co. 

Samuel  Hill . 

.Nov.,’69-’71 

2—2 

J.  W.  Luke . 

.Aug.,’70-’71 

1— 

Stanislaus  Co.  (See  18). 
Stockton. 

J.  B.  Saxton . 

.Feb.,’53-’55 

2 _ 

Sam’lB.  C. Morse . 

.Sep.,  ’69-’70 

1— 

Sam’l  E.Reid,  2d  Ch . 

.Sep.,  ’7u-’71 

—6 

Sutter  Co. 

A.  J.  Cummings . 

.Nov,  ’72-’73 

1— 

Tuolumne  Co,  (See  17). 
Vacaville. 

J.  B.  Saxton . 

.Sept.,’74-’76 

2— 

an  it 

.Sept.,’80-’8l 

1— 

Vallejo. 

E.  B.  Hatch . 

.Dec.,  ’71-’73 

0 _ 

Vallejo  and  Benecia. 

A.  W.  Peck . 

.July,’64-’65 

—10 

Virginia.  (See  56). 
Visalia. 

Jas.  A.  Slover . 

.Dec  ,’70-’71 

1— 

Wheatland  and  Virginia. 
J.  S.  Jesse . 

.Sep.,  ’80-’81 

1— 

Wheatland  and  Penryn. 
J.  S.  Jesse . 

.Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

Woodland. 

T.  J.  Arnold . . 

.Oct.,  ’80-’81 

1— 

CANADA. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Canada.  (Entire  Dominion). 

Eli  Highwarden . Ang.,’46-’47  — 0 

Wm.  Gonne . Aug.,’46-’47  — 3 

John  Oakley,  Agent . Sep.,  ’38-’39  1 — 

Eleazer  Savage,  Explor’g 
and  Collecting  Ag’t.  . .  .Nov.,’44-’50  5 — 6 


PROVINCE  OF  ONTARIO. 

2.  Amheestburg  (See  48). 

3.  Belleville. 

Wm.  Geary . May,  ’38-’40  2 — 

4.  Berlin. 

Henry  Schneider,  Ger..  .Sep.,  ’53-’56  3 — 

5.  Blenheim  &  Zorra. 

Heman  Fitch . Nov.,’46-’47  1— 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


6. 

Blenheim  &  Charlotteville. 

Pieman  Fitch . . 

..May,  ’47-’48 

1— 

7. 

Bosanquet  k  Loudon. 

Daniel  A  Turner . . 

.  .Nov.,’45-’46 

—6 

8. 

Brandt  (See  26). 

9. 

Brantford. 

Wm.  Rees . 

,  .Juue,’34-’42 

7— 

Jos.  Painter . 

.  .Feb.,’47-’48 

1— 

10. 

Broadalbane. 

Wm.  P’razer . 

.Apr  ,  ’30-’38 

2— 

( ( 

, .  Jan.,  ’41-’42 

1—3 

11. 

Bruce. 

Nicholas  Luesing,  Ger. 

.Aug.,’75-’76 

—9 

12. 

Camboro  (See  50). 

13. 

Ch.vrlotteville  ^See  6). 

560 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Vrs.M. 

14. 

Chatham  (See  16  &  30). 

15. 

Colchester  Gosfield. 
Wm.  Goinie . 

/ 

.Feb.,  1847 

—9 

16. 

Colchester,  M.4LDen  &  Chatham. 

Eli  High  warden . Aiig.,’47-’48 

—6 

17. 

Dui!H.4m  (See  37). 

18. 

Drummondsville. 

Jas.  Johnson . 

J.  E.  Dive.v . 

William  Wilkinson . 

.Aug., ’38-’39 
.Feb.,  ’39-’40 
.Aug.,’49-’51 

—9 

1— 

2— 

19. 

East  Oxford  (See  36). 

20. 

Esqueesing. 

John  Miner . 

John  Clarke . 

.Feb.,  1846 
.Feb.,’47-’50 

—6 

2-11 

21. 

Farmer.sville. 

W.  J.  Pettigrew . 

.Jan.,  ’49-’50 

1— 

22. 

Fredericksbdrgh. 

David  W.  Rowland . 

.Dec.,’47-’48 

1— 

2‘J. 

Gosfield  (See  15). 

24. 

Hamilton. 

Alfred  Booker . 

.Apr.,  ’48- ’50 

2— 

25. 

Hanover. 

John  Stumpt,  Ger . 

.Jan.,  1874 

—9 

26. 

Hanover  &  Brandt. 

John  Eisenmenger,  Ger. Oct.,  ’72-’74 

2— 

27, 

Harwich  (See  43). 

28. 

Howard  (See  43,. 

29. 

Houghton. 

Win.  McDerniand . 

.May,  ’46-’47 

—9 

30. 

lONE,  Sombra  dv  Chatham 
Cormick  McDormond. . 

.Jan.,  1847 

1— 

31. 

Logan  (See  64). 

32. 

Loudon  (See  7). 

James  Inglis . 

Robt.  Boyd . 

.Sep.,  ’47-’49 
.Oct.,  ’49-’52 

2— 

3— 

33. 

Malden  (See  16). 

34. 

Nelson  (See  59). 

35. 

Norwich. 

Ira  Howey . 

.May,  ’50-’51 

1— 

36. 

Norwich  dt  East  Oxford. 
Ira  Howey . . 

.May,  ’48-’50 

2— 

37. 

Norwich.  Windham  &  Durh.vm, 

Ira  Howev . Mav,  ’46-’48 

jMark  W.  Hopkins . July,’45-’47 

2— 

1—6 

38. 

Oakl.vnd. 

Danl.  H.  Babcock . 

Nov.,’46-’47 

1— 

39. 

Ontario  i  Province). 

Wm.  Geary . 

Peter  Chase . 

(  (  <  < 

Reuben  Winchell . 

.May,  ’.34-’38 
June,  ’33-’37 
■  Jan.,  ’39-’41 
.  May,  ’36-’38 

4— 

2—4 

1— 

2— 

40. 

Paris. 

Adams  Cleghorn . 

.Nov.,’48-’51 

3— 

41. 

Port  Colborne.  (See  50). 

42. 

Queenstown. 

Reuben  Winchell . 

.May,  ’36-’37 

1— 

43. 

Raleigh,  Harwich  dfe  Howard. 

John  White . May,  ’47-’48 

1— 

44. 

Rawdon. 

John  Butler . 

,Mar.,  ’37-’43 

5— 

45. 

St.  Catharines. 

J.  C.  Allison . 

J.  E.  Ryerson . . 

.Nov.,’36-’38 
.May,  ’50-’52 

1— 7 

2— 

46. 

St.  Thomas. 

Wm.  Wilkinson . 

John  Bray . 

.Mav,  ’45 
.July,’46-’47 

—6 

1  — 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Vrs.-M. 

47.  Sandwich. 

Geo.  Jacobs . Aiig., ’46-’47  1 — 

48.  Sandwich  &  A>iher.stburg. 

Geo.  Jacobs . Aiig., ’47-’48  1 — 

49.  SC0TL.\ND. 

^Ym.  Li*ecb . Nov.,’49-’50  1 — 


50,  Sherbrook,  Camboro  &  Port  Colborne. 


Wm.  Freeman . 

..Sep.,  ’47-’49 

2— 

51. 

Sidney  &  Thurlow. 

Wm.  Geary . 

..May,  ’41-’43 

2— 

52. 

SlMCOE. 

William  Rees . 

..Jan.,  ’42-’45 

3— 

Timothy  Bailey . . 

..Aug.,’45-’47 

2— 

53, 

Sombra.  (See  30). 

54. 

Southeast  Hope. 

August  Dauer,  Ger . 

..Jan.,  1860 

—3 

55. 

Talbot  &  Brock  Dlstrict. 

Mark  W.  Hopkins . 

..Feb,,’48-’49 

1— 

56. 

Tavistock. 

John  Senn . 

.Oct.,  ’74-’75 

—6 

Samuel  Becker . 

. .  June,’75-’76 

1— 

57. 

Thurlow.  (See  51.) 

John  Butler . . 

1— 

58. 

Toronto. 

John  E.  Maxwell . 

..July,  ’37-’38 

1— 

59. 

Toronto  &  Nelson. 

John  E.  Maxwell . 

,.July,’36-’37 

1— 

60. 

Waterloo  dt  Woolwich. 

James  Sim . . . 

,.Mar.,’46-’49 

3— 

61. 

Windham.  (Sec  37). 

62. 

Woolwich.  (See  60;. 

63. 

ZoRRA.  (See  5). 

64. 

Zurich  &  Logan. 

Henry  Rose,  Ger . 

.Apr.,  ’70-’71 

1—6 

John  Miller  “  ... _ 

.July,  ’74-’76 

2— 

PROVINCE  OF  QUEBEC. 

65. 

Berea.  (See  81). 

66. 

Dunham.  (See  70L 

67. 

Fort  George.  (See  84.) 

Louis  Roussy,  French,. 

.  Nov.,’52-’53 

1— 

68. 

Granby. 

Louis  Pasche,  French.. 

,.Nov.,’58-’59 

1— 

W.  N.  Cote, 

•  Apr.,  1867 

—8 

69. 

Grand  Ligne. 

H.  I.  Parker . . 

..Mar.,  1851 

—3 

C.  A.  Thomas . 

..Sep.,  18.52 

—1 

NarcLsse  Cyr,  French . . . 

.Nov.,’49-’50 

1— 

Louis  Roussy,  “ 

.  .Nov.,’49-’.50 

1—  . 

< (  ( <  it 

.Nov.,’57-’60 

3— 

L.  Normandeau,“ 

..Nov.,’49-’57 

8— 

Hubert  Tetrau.  “ 

..Nov.,’50-’51 

1— 

Toussant  Riendeau.  Fr 

..Nov.,’54-’55 

1— 

70. 

Henryville  &  Dunham. 

Jas.  N.  Williams,  Fr... 

.Nov., ’53- ’56 

2—1 

71. 

Henryville  &  Pike  River. 

N.  Duval,  French . 

.Nov.,’59-’60 

1— 

72. 

La  Cole  (See  76). 

73. 

Longueiul. 

Theo,  Latleur,  French. 

.Nov.,’55-’56 

1— 

74. 

Montreal. 

Narcisse  Cyr,  French, . . 

.Nov.,’51-’60 

9— 

*  *  ti  <  • 

.Mar.,’62-’63 

1— 

Jas.  N.  Williams  “ 

.July,  ’65-’66 

1— 

75. 

Napierville. 

Narcisse  Cyr,  French. . . 

.Nov.,’50-’51 

1— 

Chas.  Roux,  “ 

.Apr.,  ’52-’53 

1—7 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


561 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date. 

I'rs.J/, 

76.  Napierville  &  La  Cole. 

Chas.  Roux,  French, . . . 

.Nov., 

,’53- 

’54  —9 

77.  Ottawa  Asso. 

Wm.  Frazer . 

’42- 

’43  1— 

TS.  Pike  River  (See  71). 

79.  Quebec  (Province). 

*  Edw.  Mitchell . Oct.,  ’37-’42  4—5 

*.J.  Baldwin . Oct.,  ’37-’39  1-10 

*  Prosper  Powell . Oct.,  ’37-’39  1 — 6 

*S.B.  Ryder . Oct., ’37-’42  4—6 

*  Israel  Ide . Oct.,  ’37-’41  3— 

*  M.  Brittain . Oct.,  ’37-’39  2—6 

80.  Salem. 

Tonssant  Riendeau,  Fr. .  Nov.,’49-’51  2 — 

81.  Salem  &  Berea. 

Hubert  Tetrau,  French.  .Nov., ’51-’54  3 — 

82.  St.  Cesaire. 

F.  Lanioureux,  French.  .Nov., ’53-’55  1 — 5 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

83.  St.  Marie  de  IMonnoir. 

Louis  Roussy,  French.  .Nov., ■.53-’57  4 — 
N.  Duval,  “  ..Nov.,’58-’59  1— 

Louis  Riendeau,  “  .  .Feb., ’59-’60  1 — 

84.  St.  Marie  de  Monnoir  &  Ft.  George. 

Cyrus  H.  O.  Cote,  Fr . Nov.,’4ii-  50  — 7 

Louis  Roussy,  French. .  .Nov.,’.50-’52  2 — 

85.  St.  Pie. 

Theo.  Lafleur,  French. .  .Feb.,  ’51-’55  4 — 9 
Toussant  Riendeau,  Fr. .Nov.,’55-’59  4 — 

86.  St.  Remi. 

J.  D.  Rossier,  French - Nov.,’58-’60  2 — 

87.  Shkfford  Co. 

Louis  Pasche,  French..  .Nov.,’59-’60  1 — 


BRITISH  COLUMBIA. 

88.  Victoria. 

Joseph  Beaven . May,  ’81-’82  — 9 

89.  British  Columbia  (See  Wash.  Ter.) 


COLORADO. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1. 

Beavercreek.  (See  24.) 

2. 

Boulder. 

"Rncis  Warrl  . . 

Mar.,’75-’77 

2—4 

T.  R.  Palmer . 

.Oct.,  ’80-’81 

1— 

J.  S.  Mabie . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

3. 

Canon  City.  fSee  7). 

B.  M.  Adams . 

.Nov.,’69-’70 

—8 

Geo.  L  Lewis . 

.Oct.,  ’73-’75 

2—3 

Geo.  A.  Hutchinson.  . . . 

.Mav,  ’80-’81 

1— 

E.  H.  Sawyer . 

.June,’81-’82 

—9 

4. 

Central  City. 

Almond  Barrelle . 

.Feb.,  ’64-’65 

1—7 

Ira  D.  Clarke  . 

.April,  1867 

—6 

S.  D.  Bowker . 

.Mar.,’71-’75 

4— 

Harvey  Lindsley . 

.Mar.,’75-’76 

1— 

5. 

Colorado  (State). 

Jas.  French,  GenT  Miss’y. Apr.,  i'2-  u 

5 — 

H.  S.  Westgate,  “  “ 

.Mar.,  1881 

—9 

6. 

Colorado  Springs. 

Jan.,  1873 

—3 

Edwin  A.  Taft . 

.Aug.,  ’74-’76 

1—3 

A.  L.  Vail . 

Jan.,  ’76-’78 

3— 

H.  M.  Lowry . 

.July,  ’81-’82 

—9 

7. 

Colorado  City  and  Canon  City. 

Thos .  Stpiires . 

.Nov.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

8. 

Denver. 

.Jan.,  ’64-’65 

1—9 

Walter  McDowell  Potter 

Ira  D.  Clarke  . 

.Apr.,  ’66-’ 67 

1— 

A.  M.  Averill . 

.May,  ’68-’69 

1— 

Lewis  Ravmond . 

.Feb.,’70-’71 

1— 

Wintield  Scott . 

.Jan.,  1872 

1— 

<<  <* 

.Jan.,  1874 

1— 

B.  H.  Yerkes,  E.  Denver 

Mission . 

.Dec.,  ’80-’81 

1— 

“  “  Calvary  Ch. Dec., ’81-’82 

—3 

9. 

Del  Norte.  (See  25). 

10. 

Fort  Collins.  (See  17) . 

11. 

Georgetown. 

Thos.  T.  Potter . 

.Apr.,  ’68-’70 

2—3 

12. 

Golden. 

Thos.  T.  Potter . 

.Apr.,  ’66-’68 

0 _ 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M' 

Joseph  Casto . 

.Apr.,’69-’71 

1—9 

De  Forrest  Saffoi’d . 

.Jan.,  ’71-’74 

3—5 

• 

Charles  M.  Jones . 

.July,’75-’81 

6— 

13, 

Greely. 

S.  M.  Brown . 

.April,  1871 

—6 

J.  McDonald . 

.April,  1872 
.Mar.,’73-’74 

—6 

H.  C.  Woods . 

1—8 

Alfred  B.  Whitney . 

.Oct..  ’75-’76 

1— 

B.  H.  Yerkes . 

.Mar.,  ’77-’80 

3— 

14. 

Gunnison. 

.June,’81-’82 

George  A.  Hutchinson. . 

—9 

15. 

Huerfano  and  Puebi.o  Co’s. 

Wm.  T.  Fisher . 

.Nov.,’75-’76 

1— 

16. 

La  Veta. 

Wm.  T.  Fisher . 

.Nov.,’76-’77 

—6 

M.  A.  Clarke . 

.June,  1880 

—3 

E.  Burch . . 

.Mar.,’81-’82 

1— 

17. 

Loveland  and  Fort  Collins. 

Madison  Harry . 

.Sep.,  ’79-’80 

-11 

18. 

Monument. 

Geo.  A.  Hutchinson. - 

.Oct.,  ’79-’80 

—6 

19, 

Pueblo. 

Adam  Chambers . 

.June,  ’73-’74 

1—3 

W.  A.  Caplinger . 

.Sep.,  ’77-’78 

—9 

Isaac  F.  Davis . 

.Aug.,  1878 

—2 

Samuel  Cornelius . 

,  .Jan.,  1880 

1— 

20. 

Pueblo  Co.  (See  15). 

21. 

San  Juan  District.  (See  22). 

22. 

San  Louis  and  San  Juan  Districts. 

Alfred  B.  Whitney . 

.Jan.,  1877 

-10 

23. 

Southern  Colorado. 

-11 

Harvey  Liusley . 

,.Mar.,’76-’78 

2— 

H.  S.  Westgate,  Gen  1 

Miss’y  0^  time,  N.M.; 

).Mar.,’80-’81 

1— 

24. 

Spanish  Peaks  to  Beaver  Creek. 

Andrew  Brown . 

..Jan.,  1873 

1- 

25. 

Spanish  Peaks  to  Del  Norte. 

W.  H.  Whitelaw . 

..Jan.,  1874 

1— 

26. 

West  Las  Animas. 

..Sep.,  ’74-’75 

Adam  Chambers . 

—6 

*  Supported  mainly  by  the  Vei'mont  B.aiitist  State  Convention. 


562 


IIISTORICAI.  TABLE. 


<  <>\M:c  Tic:rT. 


Fields  ami  Mi!<si(mari>>s.  Date.  Vrs.M.  ■ 

1.  Eastern  Conn. 

M.  Charbouueau, French. Mar., ’81-'82  1 — 

2.  Meriden. 

J.  H.  Moehlmauu,  Ger. ..Jiiue,’73-’82  8 — 9 

3.  New  Britain. 

C.  H.  Schmidt,  Grer . Sep.,  ’78-’79  — 9 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Vrs.M. 

4.  New  Haven. 

Edward  J.  Deckman,  Ger.Oct.,  ’74-’79  4 — 3 
Zacharias  Marten,  Ger, .  June,’79-’81  2 — 

5.  Norwalk. 

Wm.  H.  Card . Oct.,  ’38-’39  —6 


Fields  and  M issionaries. 

1.  Big  Spring. 

Chas.  Sandqnist,Scands.  Nov.,’79-’82 

2.  Big  Stone  City. 

JohiiEugler,  Ger . Jan.,  ’81-’82 

3.  Big  Stone  City,  Millb.\nk 

&  Ortonville. 

H.  Story  . Nov.,’81-’82 

4.  Bismarck  &  Mandan 

J.  K.  Hcckard . Nov.,’81-'82 

6.  Bloomingdale. 

J.  K.  Eldndge . Sep.,  ’79-’80 

G.  Canton.  (See  24  and  39). 

V.  B.  Conklin . .  June,’74-’77 

7.  Centrevii.le  Sunnyside. 

E  H.Hurlbutt .  Dec.,  79-’80 

8.  Clay  Co.  (See  2G-44). 

9.  Dakota,  (Territory). 

Geo.  W.  Freeman, 

Genl.  iMiss . Nov.,’71-’74 

JohiiKohrs  time  Neb.) 

Germans . Mar.,  1875 

Theo.  Hessell, 


l».lK<i>TA  TIillKITOKY. 

Date.  Vrs.M. 

2—3 


A.  Norelins . 

(>^  t  me  Iowa)  Swedes. Jan, 


Eph.  M.  Epstein, 

(34  time  Minn).  Russ.  .Dec., ’80-’81 

10.  Dakota  &  Minn.  (See  Misc). 

11.  Daneville. 

Nis  Tychsen,  Danes . Nov.,’77-’80 

12.  Dell  Rapids. 

Wm.  T.  Hill . Dec.,  ’74-’77 

J.  Edminster . Jan.,  1881 

13.  East  Pierre.  (See  21). 

14.  Egan. 

F.  H.  Newton . Jan.,  1882 

15.  Elk  Point. 

J.  H.  Young . Jan.,  1872 

T.  H.  Judson . Oct.,  ’72-’73 

J.  P.  Coffman . Jan.,  ’75-’77 

G.  W.  Frtieman . Dec.,  ’80-’81 

16.  Fargo. 

E.  B.  Ha.skell . Apr.,  ’80-’81 

17.  Finlay.  (See  34,  40  and  41). 

18.  Goodwin. 

S.  S.  Utter . Nov.,’79-’81 

19.  Grant  Co. 

John  Engler,  Ger . Jan.,  1880 

20.  Hamilton. 

John  Stewart . Nov.,  ’80-’81 

21.  Huron  &  Ea.st  Pierre. 


1—3 


—3 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Vrs.M. 

22.  Lennox.  (See  24). 

V.  B.  Conklin . Aug.,’81-'82  — 6 

23.  Le  Roy. 

J.  L.  Coppoc . Nov.,’72-’74  1 — 4 

24.  Lincoln,  Canton  &  Lennox. 

V.  B.  Conklin . Sep.,  ’79-’80  1  — 

25.  Lodi.  (See  39  and  40). 

J.  L  Coppoc . Nov.,  ■71-'72  1 — 


1872 


—3 

E.  H.  Hurlbutt . 

.  Jan.,  1875 

—6 

^  26. 

Lodi  and  in  Clay  &  Turner 

1— 

Cos. 

C.  Anderson . 

.Sep.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

3— 

27. 

Mandan.  (See  4). 

28. 

McCook  Co. 

1— 

T.  H.  Judson . 

.June,  1881 

—6 

29. 

Milbank.  (See  3). 

30. 

Mitchell  &  Vicinity. 

J.  P.  Coffman . 

.Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

2—6 

31. 

Montrose. 

T.  H.  Jud.son . 

.Dec.,  ’81-‘82 

—3 

32. 

Northern  Dakota. 

3— 

33. 

G.  W.  Huntley . 

Ortonville.  (See  3). 

.Dec.,  ’81-’82 

—3 

1— 

34. 

Parkers  A  Finlay. 

1 — 6 

A.  W.  Hilton . 

.Oct.,  ’79-’80 

1— 

3— 

35. 

Sioux  Falls. 

A.  W.  Hilton,  time). 

.Aug.,’74-’75 

1— 

if  4<  if 

.Aug..’76-’77 

1— 

3— 

H.  E.  Norton . 

.Oct.,  •78-’81 

3— 

36. 

Southern  Dakota. 

3— 

John  Wendt,  Ger . 

.Oct.,  ’77-’78 

1— 

—6 

37. 

Sunny  Side  (See  7). 

38. 

Swan  Lake. 

T.  H.  Judson . 

.July,’75-’76 

1—6 

—3 

39. 

Swan  Lake,  Lodi  &  Canton. 

J.  J.  Mclntire . 

.Sep.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

—6 

40. 

Swan  Lake,  Lodi  &  Finlay. 

1— 

J.  J.  Mclntire . 

.Sep.,  ’73-’74 

1— 

1-11 

41. 

Swan  Lake.  Finlay  &  Sioux  Falls. 

1 — 

A.  W.  Hilton . 

.Aug.  ’77-’78 

1— 

42. 

Tower  City. 

1 — 6 

A.  M.  Allyn . 

.Mar.,’81-’82 

1— 

43. 

Turner  Co.  (See  26  and  44). 

44. 

^Turner  k  Clay  Cos. 

2 — 

Nis  Tvchsen,  Scand. . . . 

.Nov.,’80-’81 

1— 

_ 

45. 

Vep.million  . 

i — 

E.  H.  Hurlbutt . 

1— 

T.  H.  Judson . 

.Oct.,  ’73-’75 

1—9 

1— 

A.  J.  Furman . 

.July,  ’75-’76 

1—2 

46. 

Watertown. 

1—5 

Allred  S.  Orcutt . 

.Aug.,’80-’82 

1—6 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


563 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Dale.  Yrs.M. 

47.  Yankton. 

L.  P.  Judson . May,  T)4-T)5  — 9 

Albert  Grore . Eel)., ’C5-’()6  1 — 

J.  H.  Young . July,  1H72  — 3 

Fred.  Bower . Jau.,’74-’76  1 — 3 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Dale.  Trs.M. 


Jas.  Buchanan . 

. Mav,  ’76-’77 

1— 

J.  P.  Coft'man . . 

1— 

E.  J.  Brownson  . . . . 

. Sept.,’79-’81 

1— ( 

Eph.  Epstein . . 

. Mar.,  ’81-’82 

1— 

DELAWARE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  T 

Vs.  J/. 

1. 

Canterbury. 

Isaac  Cole . 

..June,’71-’72 

1— 

2. 

Delaware.  (State). 

J.  P.  Walter  . 

..Oct.,  ’48-’.50 

2— 

0.  F.  Flippo . 

..Mav,  ’72-’73 

-10 

3. 

Dover. 

J.  P,  Walter . 

..Oct.,  ’50-’52 

1-10 

D.  A.  Nichols . 

..July,  ••52-’o3 

—9 

Edwin  R.  Hera . 

.  May, ’53-’55 

1—6 

D.  B.  Purinton . 

..Nov., ’66-’68 

1—3 

0.  F.  Flippo . 

..Apr.,  ’68-’70 

2— 

B.  G.  Parker . 

..Oct.,  ’80-’81 

1— 

4. 

Kent  Co.  (See  8). 

J.  P.  Walter . 

..Oct.,  ’47-’48 

1— 

5. 

6. 

Magnolia.  f'See  12). 
Milford. 

H.  H.  Leamy . 

..Julv,  ’74-’76 

1—6 

Levi  Thorne . 

.  .Jan.,  ’76-  77 

1—9 

Wm.  Henrv  Young - 

..July,  ■78-’79 

1—2 

A.  S,  Bastian . 

.  .Oct.,  ’79-’80 

—9 

W.  H.  Eldridge . 

.  .June,'81-’82 

—9 

7. 

New  Castle  Co. 

John  P.  Thompson _ 

..June,’38-’44 

6— 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

8. 

New  Castle  &  Kent  Cos. 
J.  P.  Walter . 

.Nov.,  o3-'54 

11 

0.  F.  Flippo . 

.Apr.,  1871 

—6 

9, 

Plymouth. 

D.  B.  Purinton . 

,.July,’68-’09 

—9 

10. 

Wilmington. 

C.  W.  Denison . 

.Dec.,  ’36-’39 
.July, ’41 -’42 

2—6 

Sanford  Leach . 

1— 

Aaron  Perkins . 

.Dec.,  ’65-’66 

—4 

G.  W.  Folwell . 

.May,  ’66-’71 

5— 

E.  E.  Maryott . . . . 

.Oct.,  ’71-’73 

1—9 

.  N.  C.  Naylor . 

..Sep.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

F.  A  Bauer,  Ger . 

.Jam,  ’57-‘58 

1—6 

J.  C.  Haselhiihn,  Ger. . . 

,Nov.,  ’58-’61 

3— 

Henry  Trunipp,  Ger.. . . 

.May,  'OS-’Ol 

4— 

Rudolph  Piepgras,  Ger. 

.Jan.,  1868 

1— 

11. 

Wyoming. 

0.  F.  Flippo . 

..Oct.,  ’70-’71 

—8 

12. 

Wyoming  &  Magnolia. 

M.  Heath . . 

..July,  ’73-’75 

2— 

Jas.  M.  Hope . 

,.July,’75-’78 

3— 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA. 


Fields  and  Missionaries,  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  District  OF  Columbia.  f'See  Md). 

O.  Ellyson . Jau.,  1882  — 3 

2.  Georgetomts'. 

Stephen  Chajiin . Oct,,  ’41-’41  — 9 

3.  IYashington. 

Abner  Webb,  Navy  Yard 

Church . Juue,’41-’42  1 — 


Fields  and  Teachers,  Date.  Yrs.M. 

Miss  Eliza  Constantine.  .Oct.,  1866  — 3 

“  Sallie  C.  Daymond.  May  1866  — 3 

“  Matilda  A.  Jones  , . .  Dec.,  ’65-’6  i  — 8 

“  Mary  J.  Kimball. ..  .Oct., ’66-’67  — 6 

“  Ella  M.  Johnson _ Jan.,  1867  — 6 

“  Sarah  L.  Utley . Sep., ’67-’69  1—2 

S.  B.  Gregory . Jan.,’67-’69  2 — 4 

Mrs.  S.  B.  Gregory . Jan.,’67-’69  1-11 

Jas.  A.  Scott . June,’68-’69  1— 

Miss  Belinda  A.  Barker.  .Mar.,  1869  — 3 


Freediiien  Eilucatioiial  Work. 


Wajlaiid  Seminary. 


4.  Washington. 

Jeremiah  M.  Mace . Mar.,  1864  — 6 

Miss  Annie  E.  Washing¬ 
ton . Apr., ’6.V66  1—2 

J.  McClay  Perkins . Oct.,  ’65-’68  1 — 5 

Miss  Lucy  A.  Flagg . Apr.,  1866  — 4 

Mrs.  S.  S.  Bemis . Aug.,’65-’66  -11 

Miss  Addie  E.  Dean . Sept.  ’65-  66  — 7 

Miss  Lavina  Coke . Nov.,’65-’66  -10 

Mrs.  Malinda  C.  Milligan. Nov. ,’65-’66  — 5 

Miss  Augusta  N.  Weston. Apr.,  1866  — 3 

“  Edna  L.  Whitcomb. May,  1866  — 3 

*  “  M.  Jennie  Putnam  .Nov., ’65-’66  ■ — 4 

“  Martha  J.  Emerson. Sep.,  ’65-’66  1 — 


G.  M.  P.  King,  Pres.... 

Thomas  Paul . 

C.  C.  Meador . 

Miss  Mary  A.  Howe . . . . 

Samuel  Early . 

Jas.  Storiim . . 

Miss  Julia  M.  Bartlett, 
Elizzie  R.  Webb. . . 
“  Ella  C.  Sanders .. . 
“  Alice  G.  Johnson 

Ernest  H.  King. -  - - 

Mi'S  Olive  Conklin. . . . 

H.  M.  Wood . . 

Mrs.  C.  P.  Griswold... 


Mar., 

’69-^ 

'82 

12-4 

•  Oct., 

’69- 

’70 

—8 

Jan., 

’69- 

’71 

0 _ 

Aug., 

,’69- 

’71 

1—9 

.  Mar. 

,  1870 

—9 

,Oct., 

’70- 

’82 

11- 

,Oct., 

’71- 

’78 

6—2 

,Oct., 

’78- 

’80 

1—4 

Oct., 

’80- 

’81 

—8 

Dec., 

’79- 

’80 

— 5 

.Oct., 

’80- 

’82 

1—2 

,Oct., 

’81- 

’82 

—6 

.Oct., 

’81- 

’82 

-6 

Oct., 

’81- 

’82 

- (> 

504 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


FLO Kin A. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

Field-!  and  M isnonaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1. 

De  Land. 

8. 

I’alatka. 

A.  L.  Farr . 

—3 

B.  W.  Becks . 

..Nov,,  1868 

_ 0 

G.  W  .  Long . 

..Apr.,  1'69 

—6 

2. 

Fernandina. 

Chas.  B.  Jones . 

..Feb., ’71-’72 

1— 

John  Alston,  Col.  Peo. 

.  .Aug.,’74-’82 

V — 

9. 

St.  John’s  River. 

Q 

TTt  A 

Chas  B  Jones . 

..Feb  ,  ’69-’71 

2— 

Jas.  McDonald  (14  time, 

Wm.  E.  Stanttm . 

..Mar.  ’71-’76 

5~ 

Georgia)  . 

..Mar.,’41-’45 

4—9 

10. 

Southern  Florida. 

P.  P.  Bishop,  Gen.  Miss. Oct.,  ’68-’72 

3—6 

John  Tucker . 

..Mar., ’44-’45 

1— 

John  N.  Stokes  Col.  Peo.Apr., ’81-’82 

1— 

11. 

Tallahassee. 

4. 

Jacksonville. 

0.  T.  Hammond . 

1— 

Frank  C.  Johnson . 

..Mar.,’70-’71 

1— 

5. 

Key  West. 

Freediiien  Filiicational  Work. 

Gardner  C.  Tripp . 

..Nov.,  ’43-’44 

—6 

12. 

Jacksonville. 

Horace  D.  Doolittle. . 

..Oct.,  ’45-’47 

1—2 

Oscar  J.  Hull . 

..Oct,,’65-’66 

1— 

6. 

Lake  City. 

13. 

LrvE  Oak. 

H.  B.  McCallam . 

...Feb.,’71-’73 

2— 

Florida  Institute. 

7. 

Monticello. 

J.  L.  A.  Fish . 

..Sep.,  ’80-’82 

1—7 

Abner  B.  Campbell , . . 

.  ..Dec.,’70-’71 

—6 

Mrs.  Ada  B .  Fish _ 

.  .Oct.,  ’80-’82 

1—2 

John  A.  Potter . 

.  ..Feb.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

Miss  S.  E.  Tarbox . 

..Dec  ,’81-'82 

—4 

f;EOKCi:i  A 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 
1.  Atlanta. 


Frank  Quarles,  Col.  Peo. 

.Jan.,  1867 

—6 

Richard  M.  Nott . 

.Oct.,  ’67-’ 68 

1— 

2.  Atlantic  &  Gulf  R.  R. 

J.  H.  Campbell,  Col. Peo. Mar,,  1869 

—6 

3 .  Banks  Co  (See  13) . 

4.  Barnesville. 

J.  M.  Wood,  Col.  Peo. . 

.  Apr.,  ’68-’70 

2— 

5.  Brunswick. 

W.  D.  Atkinson, Col.Peo.Sep.,  ’75-’76 

1— 

6.  Burke  &  Jefferson  Cos. 

Lewis  B.  Carter,  Col. Peo. Jan.,  ’71-’72 

1—9 

7.  Fannin  Co. 

'i'.  A.  Higdon,  Col.  Peo. 

..Nov.,’71-’72 

1— 

8.  Georgia  (State). 

Jas.  McDonald  (>4  time. 

Fla.) . 

.Mar.,  ’41-’45 

4—9 

Lewis  B.  Carter.  Col.  Peo. Feb.,  1868 

—6 

John  C.  Bryan, 

Feb.,  1868 

—6 

<< 

Feb  .  ’80-’82 

2— 

J.  IL  Corley, 

Apr., ’78- ’80 

2—9 

Collins  H .  Lyons  *• 

June.’78-’81 

2-11 

Emanuel  K.  Love,  “ 

Nov.,  ’77-’79 

1—6 

G.  B  Mitchell, 

Dec.,  ’77-’82 

4—2 

Ed.  P.  Johnson,  “ 

July  ’79-’80 

-10 

Joshua  Gonakey,  “ 

July,  ’80-  81 

-10 

F.  M.  Simmons,  “ 

June,  ’81 -'82 

—8 

G.  H.  Washington, “ 

June,  1881 

-5 

S.  McNeal,  •* 

June,  1881 

— 5 

9.  Haueusham,  White  &  Towns 
Cos. 

Jas.  II.  Fieia,  Col.  Peo.  .Feb.,  ’71-’72  1— 


10.  Habersham  A  Rabun  Cos. 

Jas.  11.  Field,  Col.  Peo. . .  .\ng.,’72-’74  2— 

11.  Habersham,  R.\bun  &  To^VNS 

Cos. 

Jas.  H.  Field,  Col.  Peo. .  AHg.,’74-’75  1 — 

12.  Habersham.  Rabun,  To^\'NS 

A  White  Cos. 

Jas.  H.  Field,  Col.  Peo. .  Aiig.,’75-’76  1 — 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

13.  Haber.sham,  Rabun,  Towns, 

White  &  Banks  Cos. 

Jas.  H.  Field,  Col.  Peo  . .  Aug.,’76-’77  — 6 

14.  Hall  Co.  (See  18), 

15.  Jefferson  Co.  (See  6). 

16.  Jessup. 

W.  D.  Atkinson,  Col.Peo.Sep.,  ’76-’77  1— 

17.  Lumpkin  Co. 

W.  J.  Woolten,  Col.  Peo. Dec.,  ’67-’71  3—5 

18.  Lumpkin  &  Hall  Cos. 

W.  J.  Woolten,  Col.  Peo.  June, ’71-’72  1 — 

19.  Macon. 

W.  H.  Roberts,  Col.  Peo.Aug.,  ’65. ’66  1 — 4 

20.  New  Sunbury  Asso.  (See  26). 

21.  Rabun  Co.  (See  10, 11, 12, 13). 

22.  Savannah. 

Jas.  M.  Simms,  Col.  Peo. Apr.,  1865  — & 

Isaac  W.  Briukerboff  “  Dec.,’65-’70  4 — 6 
W.  O.  Barsey,  “  Jiine,’71-’74  2 — 9 

23.  Sea  Board  Counties. 

Cieo.  A.  Blount,  Col.  Peo. July,  ’74-’77  2-11 

24.  Towns  Co.  (See  9,  11,  12,  13). 

25.  White  Co.  (See  9,  12, 13). 

26.  Zion  k  New  Sunbury  .\ss. 

Richard  W’ebb,  Col.  Peo. Oct.,  1868  — 1 


Froofliiieii  Fdiioatioiial  'Work. 

27.  Atlanta. 


Atlanta  Seiiiiiiarj  . 


Jos.  T.  Robert,  LL.  D.. 

..May,  ’79-’82 

2-10 

D,  Shaver,  D.  D . 

..Oct.,  ’79  ’80 

1—4 

Wm.  E.  Holmes . 

..Oct.,  ’79-’82 

1-10 

W.  R.  Ravmond . 

..Oct.,  ’80-'82 

1—1 

E.  W.  Clement . 

,..Oct., ’81-’82 

—6 

Soliool  tor  (lirls. 
^liss  S.  B.  Packard.... 

..Dec.,’81-’82 

—4 

'  Miss  Hattie  Giles . 

..Dec.,  ’81-’»2 

—4 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


565 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 
28.  Augusta. 

Aiiaustii  Inst  it  lit  0. 

Lucian  Haj'deii,  D.D . May.  1869  — 3 

Win.  D.  Siegfried . Nov.,’69-’71  1 — 1 

Miss  Mary  Jennie ’Welch. Oct.,  '69-  71  1-11 
Miss  Emma  J.  Engleman.Dec.,  ’69-'70  — 4 

Miss  Caroline  E  Merrick  Dec.,  ■69-’70  — 7 
Miss  MarthaBentou  ....  Dec..  1869  — 1 
Miss  Catherine  L.  Carter. Dec.,  ’69-’70  — 3 
Miss  J.  L.  Cunningham. Dec.,  ’69-’70  — 3 
Miss  Annie  Johnson. ..  .Jan.,  1870  — 2 

Miss  Mary  Su.san  Little.  Jan.,  1870  — 2 

Miss  Sarah  E.  Pleasant.  .Feb.,  1870  — 2 


Fields  and  Missionaries,  Date.  Yrs.M. 

Miss  Eliz.  A.  Sylvester.  .Feb.,  1870  — 1 

Jos.  T.  Robert,  LL.D  . . .  Aug.,’71-’79  7—9 

Emanuel  K.  Love . Oct.,  ’7.5-’76  — 8 

Wm.  E.  Holmes . Oct.,  ’7.'5-’76  —8 

“  Oct.,’77-'79  1—5 

Sterling  Gardner . Nov  ,  ’70-’77  -11 

Collins  H.  Lvons . Nov.,’77-’78  — 7 

D.  Shaver,  D“.D . Dec.,  ’78-’79  —7 

29.  Savannah. 

H.  J.  Ripley . Nov.,’65-’66  —6 

Mrs.  H.  J.  Ripley . Nov.,’65-’66  — 6 

Miss  F.  L.  Ripley . Nov.,’65-’66  — 6 


IDAHO  TERRITORY. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1. 

Boise  City. 

J.  B.  Foster . 

’74-’75 

1— 

D.  J.  Pierce . 

..Feb., 

1881 

— 1 

L.  L.  Shearer . 

.  Jnly, 

’81-’82 

—9 

2. 

Idaho  (Territory). 

Hiram  Hamilton . 

’64-’67 

2—6 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

3.  Moscow. 

S.  W.  Beaven . Apr., ’81-’82  1 — 

4.  Western  Idaho  Territory. 

S.  E.  Stearns,  (1-3  time, 

’Wash. Ter.  and  Oregon)Oct.,  ’76-’78  2 — 
S.  E.  Stearns  (>^  time, 

’\;V"ash.  Ter.) . Nov.,’80-’82  1—3 


ILLINOIS. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


1. 

Adams  Co.  (See  108). 

Joel  Sweet . 

.Oct.,  ’34-’35 

1— 

2. 

Alexander  Co.  (See  119  &  120). 

3. 

Altona. 

—3 

L.  Johnson,  Swedes... 

.Dec.,’81-’82 

4. 

Alton  to  Carrollton. 

Alvin  Bailey . 

.Aug.,’33-’34 

2— 

5. 

Assumption  (See  179). 

6. 

Aurora. 

W.  S.  Goodno . 

.May,  ’51 -’52 

1— 

Isaac  D.  Newell . 

.May,  ’52-’54 

1-10 

7. 

Austin. 

Alex.  Blackburn . 

.Nov.,’72-’73 

1— 

8. 

Babcocks  Grove. 

E.  Scoiield . 

..Aug.,’52-’53 

1— 

9. 

Barrington  (See  71). 

10. 

Barry. 

Joel  Sweet. . . . 

.Mar.,’46-’47 

1— 

Norman  Parks . 

,.Mar.,’48-’49 

1— 

11. 

Batavia  (See  239). 

Isaac  D.  Newell . 

.Nov.,’51-’52 

—6 

J.  M.  Cochran . 

.  .Apr.,’54-’59 

5— 

John  Cauch . 

.  .Oct.,’03-’65 

1—6 

12. 

Beaver  Creek  (See  254). 

13. 

Belle  Prairie  (See  114). 

14. 

Belleville. 

John  M.  Peck . 

,Dec.,’47-’48 

1— 

Jason  Corwin . 

■  Apr.,  ’49-’50 

1— 

"Wm.  F.  Boyakin . 

.Apr.,’50-’51 

1—3 

H.  E.  Hempstead . 

..Feb.,  1852 

—6 

15. 

Bethany  (See  126). 

16. 

Bethel  (See  261). 

17. 

Big  Spring  (See  280). 

18. 

Blandinsville  (See  245). 

19. 

Bloomfield  (See  204). 

20. 

Bloomfield  Asso. 

David  S.  French . 

..July,’50-’52 

1—9 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date,  Yrs.  M. 


Wm.  McMasters . 

.July,’50-’51 

1— 

J.  W.  Riley . 

.Nov.,’49-’50 

—6 

i(  <  < 

.Feb.,  ’52-’54 

2— 

21. 

Bloomington. 

Isaac  D.  Newell . 

.Feb.,’38-’40 

1—6 

Lyman  Whitney . 

.Nov.,’44-’46 

1—6 

L.  L.  Lansing . 

.Nov.,’71-’72 

—6 

Geo.  D.  Monger,  Ger . . . 

.Nov.,’74-’77 

3— 

Henry  Wernicke  “  ... 

.Nov.,’78-’81 

3— 

H.  Fellman  “  ... 

.Nov.,’81-’82 

—3 

22. 

Bradford. 

G.  D.  Kent . 

.Oct.,  ’71-’72 

—9 

23. 

Brimfield. 

Erasmus  N.  Jencks - 

.July,’54-’55 

—9 

24. 

Bristol  and  Yorkville. 

John  Young . 

.May,  ’54-’55 

1— 

25 

Brooklyn  (See  29). 

26. 

Bunker  Hill  (See  284). 

27. 

Bushnell. 

J.  J.  W.  Place . 

.Nov.,’69-’71 

2— 

Geo.  P.  Guild . 

.Nov.,’72-’73 

—7 

Niles  Kiune . 

.Jan.,  1874 

—9 

28. 

Byron. 

J.  Edminster . 

.May,  ’50-’53 

3— 

29. 

Byron  and  Brooklyn. 

J.  Edminster . 

.May,  ’53-’54 

1— 

30. 

Cairo. 

H.  H.  Richardson . 

•  Oct.,  ’53-’54 

—9 

31. 

Cairo  Fords  (See  261  &  262). 

32. 

Cameron. 

John  C.  Bolton . 

.Nov.,’69-’71 

1—3 

33. 

Canton 

Isaac  D.  Newell . 

.Nov„’41-’44 

2— 

Alba  Gross . 

.Oct.,  ’44-’46 

1—9 

34. 

Carbondale. 

David  Matlock . 

.Jan.,  1872 

—6 

35. 

Carbondale  &  Murphysboro. 

Jacob  Cole . 

•  Jan.,  1874 

1— 

5GG  mSTOKICAL  table. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


36. 

Caiilinsville. 

Moses  Lemen . 

.Apr.,  ’45-’46 

1— 

37. 

Carlinsville  &  Greenville. 

Mos(^8  Lemeu . 

.Sep.,’47-’48 

1— 

38. 

Cahmi. 

Tlios.  Stokes . 

.Oct.,  ’53-’55 

2— 

39. 

Carrollton  (See  4). 

40. 

Carthage. 

Kuclolphus  Weston .... 

.Nov.,’40-’42 

2 _ 

41. 

Carthage  &  Warsaw. 

Norman  Parks  . 

.Jan.,  ’37-’39 

2— 

42. 

Centralia  (See  202). 

I.  S.  Mahan . 

.Nov.,’63-’65 

2— 

John  W .  Terry . 

.Dec.,  ’65- ’66 

1— 

C.  A.  Quirrelle . 

.Apr.,  1874 

—3 

43. 

Central  11.  R. 

Fred.  Melchert,  Ger _ 

.Jan.,  ’68-’70 

3— 

44. 

Champaign. 

Win.  Remington . 

.Oct.,  ’65-’67 
.Dec.,’70-’71 

1—6 

Will.  M'ashington . 

1— 

1  <  it 

.Apr.,  1872 

—9 

45. 

Chatham. 

M.  V.  Kitzmiller . 

.Oct.,  ’70. ’71 

1— 

4  <  << 

.Apr.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

46 

Chebanse. 

A.  H.  Esty . 

.Apr.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

47. 

Chester. 

D.  L.  Phillips . 

.Apr.,  ’52-’53 

—9 

M.  B.  Kellv . 

Feb.,  ’53-  54 

1—9 

O.  L.  Barler . 

.  Nov  , ’54  ’56 

2— 

48. 

Chicago. 

A.  B.  Freeman . 

.Aug.,’33-’34 

1-4 

Isaac  T.  Hinton . 

.July,  ’35-’38 

3— 

Lewis  Yorgensou, Danes. ]\Iav,  ’(i4-’67 

3— 

N.  Nelson,  Danes  . 

.  Julj  ,’67-’69 

1—9 

Ed.  Austermuhl,  Ger. . . 

.Jan.,  1866 

1— 

J.  F.  Hoettlin,  Ger . 

Feb  .  ’70-’71 

1—3 

Henry  Nagel.  Ger . 

.June,  1875 

—5 

J.  J.  Valkenaar,  Hoi  . . . 

•  Mar.,  ’69- ’70 

1— 

J.  A.  Edgren,  Swedes. . . 

.Sep.,  ’70-'72 

1—5 

E.  Wingren,  Swedes. . . . 

.Oct.,  ’80-’82 

—9 

Wm.  Schunke,  Ger  .  . 

.Sep.,  ’80-’81 

1— 

J.  B.  Sunth,  Norw . 

.Nov..’80-’81 

1— 

49. 

Chillicothe 

C.  D.  Merit . 

.July,’51-’52 

1— 

Nelson  Alvord . 

.Dec.,’62-’53 

1— 

50. 

Cryst.al  Lake. 

John  Y'oung . 

.May, ’63-’64 

-11 

51. 

Clark  k  Crawford  Cos. 

A.  J  Fnson . 

.Oct.,’51-’52 

1— 

62. 

Clark  k  Cumberland  Cos. 

L.  W.  P.  Gilbert . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’72 

2— 

63. 

Clayton. 

P.  P.  shirlev . 

.Oct  ,  ’73-’74 

1— 

54. 

l  LLAl.  k  REEK  ASSO. 

Reuben  B.  Gentry  .. 

.Mar.,’40-’41 

1— 

(  (  4  < 

.Jan;, 

2— 

65. 

Clinton. 

H.  R.  Hicks . 

.Nov.,’72-’73 

1— 

56. 

Clinton  &  Fayette  Cos. 

Wm.  J.  Cooley . 

.Mar.,’30-’40 

4— 

67. 

COLEHOUR. 

G.  Mengel,  Ger . 

.July,’81-’82 

—9 

68. 

Como  ^See  149). 

69. 

Concord  &  Wethersfield. 

1.  S.  Mahan . 

•  Jan.,  1854 

1— 

CO. 

Cook  Co. 

J.  F.  Tolman . 

.May, ’34-’35 

1— 

Joshua  E.  Ambrose _ 

.Aug.,’34-’35 

1— 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M' 

61. 

CouDOVER  (See  150). 

Chas.  E.  Brown  time. 

Iowa) . 

.  June,’45-’46 

1— 

62. 

Crawford  Co.  (See  51). 

63. 

CuMBERL-AND  Co.  (See  52). 

64. 

Dan'ahlle. 

E.  S.  Graham . 

.Apr,  ’73-’74 

1—6 

65. 

Decatur. 

Burton  Carpenter . 

.Jan.,  ’47-48 

1—3 

Chas.  H.  Gates . 

.Apr.,  1850 

—9 

Nelson  Alvord . 

.Oct.,  ’51-  62 

1— 

John  M.  Tolman . 

.Jan.,  ’54-'58 

4— 

66. 

Delavan. 

J.  M.  Scroggin . 

.Aug.,  1852 

—5 

S.  S.  Martin . 

.May,  ’63-’55 

2— 

67. 

Dixon. 

S.  S.  Martin . 

.Sep.,  ’49-’50 

1— 

68. 

Dover  (See  225) . 

Salmon  Morton . 

.Apr.,’49-’60 

1— 

G  W.  Benton . 

.Oct.,  ’51-’52 

—6 

69. 

Downer’s  Grove. 

Spencer  F.  Holt . 

.Apr.,’52-’53 

1— 

70. 

Dundee. 

M.  L.  Wisner . 

.Nov.,‘44-’45 

1— 

Chas.  Button . 

.July,  ’50-’63 

3— 

71. 

Dundee  k  Barrington. 

M.  L.  Wisner . 

.Jan.,  1846 

1— 

72. 

Dundee  and  Elgin. 

Joshua  E.  Ambrose. . . . 

.Apr.,  ’41-’42 

1— 

73. 

Du  Page. 

A.  B.  Hubbard . 

.Oct.,  ’35-’37 

1—6 

74. 

Du  Quoin. 

R. S.  Johnson . 

.Jan.,  ’64-’65 

1—6 

75. 

Earlville  (See  224). 

76. 

Earlville  and  Mendota. 

Nathan  Denison . 

.Oct.,  1854 

_ 2 

77. 

East  St.  Louis. 

Cyrus  Thomas . 

.Nov  ,’72-’74 

1—6 

78. 

Edgington  (See  170). 

79. 

Edwardsahlle  (See  285). 

W.  C.  F.  Hempstead... 

.May,  ’70-  73 

1 

o 

80. 

Effingham. 

Prentice  H.  Evans . 

.May,  ’66-’68 

2— 

A.  Rhodes . 

.  Aug.,’70-’73 

2—8 

H.  B.  Henslev . 

.Nov.,’73-’74 

1— 

W.  H.  Wilson . 

.June,  1878 

—3 

81. 

Elgin  (See  72). 

82. 

Fahrenheit  and  Franklin. 

Jas.  M.  Stickney . 

.May,  ’47-’48 

1— 

83. 

Farmington. 

J.  V.  Allison . 

.May,  ’72-’75 

3— 

84. 

Farmington  and  Y'ates  City. 

L.  easier . 

.Jan.,  1871 

1— 

85. 

Fayette  Co.  (See  56). 

86. 

Fosterburg. 

C.  Schoomaker,  Ger _ Apr.,  1875 

1— 

87. 

Franklin  (See  82). 

88. 

Franklin  Asso. 

Thos  M.  Vance . 

.Sep.,  ’46-’47 

—4 

<  <  t  « 

.Apr, ’50-  51 

1— 

89. 

Franklin  and  Saline  Cos. 

Thos.  M.  Vance . 

.Apr.,’51-’52 

1— 

90. 

Freeihirt. 

John  P.  Parsons . 

.Nov..’43-’45 

2 _ 

Jas.  Schofield . 

.Oct.,  ’45-’51 

5—7 

T.  L.  Breckenridge . 

.Oct.,  ’51-’52 

1— 

Thos.  Reese . 

.Mar,  1853 

—9 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


567 


Fields  and  M issionaries. 

Dale.  Tr 

s.M. 

John  H.  Reints,  Ger - 

.Jan.,  1863 

1— 

91.  Friendship  (see  261). 

92.  Fulton. 

Wm.  Roney . 

-Jan.,  ’66-’67 

1—9 

93.  Fulton  Co.  (See  213). 

Nathaniel  West . 

May,  ’34-’37 

3— 

94.  Galena. 

Warren  B.  Morey . 

Oct.,  ’40-’41 

—9 

Joel  Wheeler . 

.Nov.,’43-’44 

1—6 

Otis  Hackett . 

.Sep.  ’44-45 

—5 

Lyman  Palmer . 

.Dec.,’51-’52 

-10 

Asahel  Chapin . 

June.  52-’56 

4 — 

Fi’ed  Ketcham . 

June,’56-’58 

2— 

95.  Galesburgh. 

J.  C.  Graves,  Col.  Ch. . . 

.Jan.,  1869 

1— 

96.  Gardner. 

AV.H.Card . 

.June,’67-’68 

1— 

John  Higby . . . 

.Nov., ’72-  73 

1  — 

97.  Genesee, 

W.  G.  Johnson . 

.Oct.,  ’62-’63 

1— 

98.  Granville. 

Otis  Fisher . 

..Jan.,  1851 

—6 

99.  Green  Co. 

Elijah  Dodson . 

.Nov.,’32-’35 

3— 

Jacob  Bower . 

.  Mav,  1840 

—6 

Joel  Sweet . 

.Feb..’41-’42 

1— 

100,  Green  and  Jersey  Cos. 
Elijah  Dodson . 

.Oct.,  ’46-’47 

1— 

101.  Green  Garden  (See  128'. 
Edward  C.  Jaiizen,  Ger. 

.Mar.,  ’65-’66 

1— 

Carl  Ranz  Ger . 

.July,  ’66-’67 

1— 

Chas.  Ohlgart,  Ger . 

.Sep.,  ’74-’75 

—9 

102.  Greenville  (See  37). 

W.  D.  H.  Johnson . 

.Oct.,  ’51-’54 

3— 

103.  Greenwood. 

J.  Snashall . 

.Jan.,  1872 

—3 

104.  Griggs viLLE. 

Calvin  Greenleaf . 

.June,’35-’38 

3— 

105.  Half  Moon  (See  165). 

106.  Hamilton  Co.  (See  279). 

107.  Hancock  Co. 

Norman  Parks . 

...Jan.,  1836 

1— 

108.  Hancock  and  Adams  Cos 
John  Clark . 

'..Apr.,’34-’37 

3— 

109.  Harding  (See  207). 

110.  Harrlson  Co.  (See  282). 

111.  Havana. 

R.  R.  Coon . 

1— 

112.  Henry  Co. 

Chas.  E.  Tinker . 

. .  June,’46-’50 

4— 

Yrs.M. 


113 

lU 


Hickory  Grove  (See  248). 

Hopewell  &  Belle  Prairie. 

E.  M.  Overstreet . July,’70-’71 

115.  Hyde  Park. 

P.  H.  Dam,  Danes  and 

Norwegians  . Nov.  ’80-’82 

116.  Illinois  (State). 

John  M.  Peck,  Agent - Jan.,  1833 

“  “  “  “  . . .  .Dec  , ’37-’39 

“  “  “  ( time  Mo) June,  1841 

Alvin  Bailey,  Agent . Apr, ,’35-^36 

Moses  Lenien,  •*  . Apr.,  ’36-’37 

Roswell  Kimball,  Agent. May, ’40-’41 
Dan.  Dye  (3^  time  Iowa)  Aug.,  ’44-’45 


118. 

119. 

120. 
121. 

122. 

123, 

124 

125 

126 
127 


1847  1- 


1844  1- 


Fiehls  and  Missionaries.  Date. 

.  Jackson  and  R.andolph  Cos. 

Henry  S .  Gordon . Jan., 

Jackson,  Randolph,  Union, 
and  .\lexander  Cos. 

Reuben  B.  Gentry . Jan., 

Jackson  and  Alexander  Cos. 

H.  H.  Riehardson . Oct., ’52-’53 

Jacksonville. 

Alvin  Bailey . Oct., ’43-’45 

“  “  . Jan.,  ’46-’47 

A.  W.  Jackson . Nov.,’69-’72 

Jersey  Co  (See  100). 

Jerseyville. 

Wm.  F.  Boyakin . Nov.,’47-’48 

Justus  Bulkley . Apr., ’49 -’52 

Joliet. 

Fred.  W.  Ingmire . Nov.,  50-’51 

Joliet  and  Lockport. 

Fred.  W.  Ingmire . Nov.,’48-’50 

J.  F.  Childs . Aug.,’53-’64 

W.  D.  Clark . Nov.,’54-’56 

Jonesboro  &  Bethany. 

H.  E.  Hempstead . Apr., ’49-’51 

Kankakee  (See  237). 

G.  W.  Dodge . Aug., ’63. ’64 

John  M.  Whitehead...  .Nov.,’64-’66 
Ernest  Tschirch,  Ger. . .  .Oct.,  ’64-’65 
C.  I'ecklenburg,  Ger. .  .July. ’65-’67 

A.  Transchel,  Ger .  Sep.,  ’07-’69  2 

N.  Brink,  Danes . Jan.,  ’81-’82  1 

128.  Kankakee  &  Green  Garden. 

Ernest  Tschirch,  Ger. .  .Oct., ’62-’64  2 

129.  Kendall  Co.  (See  136). 

130.  Knox  Co. 

Garden  Bartlett . Nov.,’33-’35  2 

131.  Knoxville. 

S.  S.  Martin . Oct..  ’43-’45  2 

J.  O.  Metcalf . Nov.,’45-’46  1 

Lemont  &  Orland. 

Willis  Alden. . May,  1871 

Lanark. 

N.  E.  Chapin . Nov.,  ’72-  74  * 

La  Salle. 

W.  Levisee . Sep.,  '49-  50 

T.  L.  Breckenridge . Nov.,’52-’54  i 

135.  La  Salle  Co. 

Thos.  Powell . Apr., ’41- 4  5  1 

136.  La  .Salle  &  Kendall  Cos. 

Hans  Valder,  Norw . Apr. ,’48- 49  1 

137.  La  Salle  A  Lee  Cos.  ^  - 

Norman  Warriner . Dec.,  ’46.  47 


11 

-9 

_2 


1— 
2— 
— S 
o _ 


132. 

133 

134 


-6 

-3 


I.N.  Hobart,  Gen.  Miss. 
((  <(  •< 

117.  Indlan  Creek  (See  206). 


,  Oct.,  ’68-’69 
Oct.,  ’70’-74 


1— 

Fred.  Melchers,  Ger. . . 

1867 

1— 

139.  Lebanon. 

Niles  Kinne . 

..Apr.,  66’-’67 

1— 

1—3 

J.  Morris  Lappin - 

1— 

—1 

1—6 

140.  Lee  Co.  (See  137). 

141.  Leland. 

J.  0.  Metcalf . 

.  .Feb.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

— 6 
1— 

1 

142.  Litchfield. 

Thos.  M.  Ind . 

...May,  1866 

— () 

1—2 

1— 

143.  Little  Fort. 

Peter  Freeman . 

...Apr.,’45-’49 

2—9 

10—3 

1— 

144.  Lockport  (See  125). 

Joseph  T.  Robert,  Jr. 

...Cep.,  ’63-’64 

—9 

4— 

W .  W .  Ames . 

2 _ 

1871 

—6 

HISTORICAL  TARLE. 


5()8 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Vrs.M. 

145.  Lor-i. 

J.  F.  Lathrop . Mar.,’64-’G5  1 — 

146.  L(jUDE>r\'iLL,E  (See  216). 

147.  LorisviLLE. 

J.  II.  Elkin . Apr.,  ’T0-’71  1— 

148.  Lyndon. 

Henry  Cosmer . June,’46-’49  3 — 

149.  Lyndon  &  Como. 

Henry  C.smer . Sept.,’49-’ol  2 — 

150.  Lyndon  &  Cordover. 

Tubal  Wakeliekl . May,  ’44-’45  1— 

151.  McDonough  Co. 

John  Logan . Feb., ’39-’40  1 — 

152.  McHenry  Co. 

J  oel  Wheeler . Apr. ,  ’38-’41  3 — 

153.  McLean. 

Jas.  F.  Merriam . Nov.,’70-’71  -10 

154.  McLean  Co. 

E.  Veach . Mar.,’38-’39  1—3 

Isaac  D.  Newell . Oct., ’39-’40  1 — 

155.  McLeansborouoh. 

Calvin  Allen . May,  ’72-’73  —9 

156.  Macomb. 

John  Logan . Oct.,  ’37-’38  1 — 

157.  Macon  (See  201). 

158.  Madison. 

Alvin  Dailey . Nov.,’32-’33  -10 

159.  Malta. 

Jvhn  Cauch . Nov.,  1870  -11 

160.  IManchester  (See  280). 

161.  Mattoon. 

J.  W.  Riley . Jan.,  1866  1— 

162.  Mendota  (See  76). 

163.  Metamora. 

A.  D.  Cramb . July, ’51-’53  2 — 

164.  Metamora  ifc  Versailles. 

A.  B.  Cranib . July,’50-’51  1 — 

165.  Metamora  &  Half  Moon. 

C.  1).  Merit . July,’54-’55  1— 

166.  ^Military  Tract. 

John  Logan . Oct.,  ’32-’37  4 — 

J.  M.  Chapman . Jan., ’35-’36  2 — 

167.  Millersburg. 

D. J.  Lloyd . JuIy,’38-’40  1—8 

168.  Milmine  (See  259). 

169.  Minonk. 


Fred.  Melchert,  Ger. . . 

..Jan.,  ’71-’75 

4— 

Henry  Fellman,  Ger.. 

...June,’80-’81 

1—3 

170.  IMoline  i'c  Edgington. 

A.  G.  Eberhart . 

. .  Juue,’52-’53 

1— 

171.  )\Iomence  (See  237). 

Win.  Storrs . 

..Sep.,  :5.3-’54 

—6 

John  Higby . 

1— 

172.  Monmouth. 

W.  Levi.see . 

..Nov.,’47-’48 

—9 

173.  :Monticello  (See  262). 

174.  Morgan  Co. 

Win.  Kinner . 

...\ug..’32-’36 

4— 

Win.  .Spencer . 

..Nov.,’32-’38 

5—6 

Jacob  Bower . 

..Nov..’32-’36 

4— 

•  <  <  < 

..Nov.,’38-’40 

1-6 

Joel  Sweet . 

—6 

( <  <  < 

..  .Feb.,’39-’40 

1  — 

175.  Morris. 

Gilbert  S.  Bailey . Mar.,  1863  —9 


Fields  and  M issionaries. 

Date.  Vrs.M. 

176. 

Mt.  Carroll. 

J.  V.  Allison . 

May,  ’53-’55 

2— 

177. 

Mt.  Pulaski  &  Salt  Creek. 

Lewis  Morgan . 

Jan.,  ’46-’47 

2— 

178. 

Mt.  Vernon. 

Daniel  W.  Morgan . 

July,  ’71-’72 

1— 

179. 

Mowe.^qua  &  Assumption 

R.  K.  Coon . 

.Nov..’69-’71 

2 _ 

180. 

Murphysboro  (See  35). 

J.  11.  Mize . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’71 

—6 

181. 

Naperville. 

Alba  Gross . 

Aug.,’46-’48 

2— 

Silas  Tucker . 

.Apr.,’49-’52 

3— 

182. 

Nashville. 

D.  C.  .\dams . 

.Apr.,  1870 

—6 

W.  H.  earner . 

Nov.,  ’73-74 

1— 

183. 

Newark. 

1 

Morgan  Edwards . 

.Jan.,  1845 

1— 

John  High}’ . 

.Apr.,’52-’53 

1— 

184. 

New  Bedford. 

N.  F.  Pierson,  Swedes. 

.Dec.,  ’81-’82 

—3 

185. 

Nilwood. 

Justus  Bulkley . 

.Jan.,  ’70-’71 

2— 

W.  C.  Roach . 

.Feb.,’72-’73 

1— 

186. 

Nine  Mile  Asso. 

J.  C.  Wilson . 

.Oct.,’71-’74 

3— 

187. 

Noble  and  Olney. 

J.  F.  McCusick . 

.Jan., ’70-’72 

2—6 

188 

Nokomis. 

J.  M.  Stifler . 

.May,  ’70-’71 

1—6 

J.  H.  Mize . 

.Apr.,’73-’74 

1—6 

189. 

Norm.al. 

C.  E.  Taylor . 

.Jan.,’73-’74 

1—3 

190. 

Northern  Illinois. 

Thomas  Powell . 

.Oct.,  ’43-’44 

1— 

I.  N.  Hobart.  Gen.  Mis.,  Oct.,’69-’70 

1— 

Olof.  Bergstrom,  Swedes. Dec.,  ’70-’71 

1— 

191. 

Oakley  (See  262). 

192. 

Olney  (See  187). 

193. 

Olney  As.so. 

David  C.  Walker . 

1874 

—9 

194. 

Onarga. 

A.  L.  Jordan . 

.Oct.,  ’71-’72 

—9 

:  195.  Oplain. 

1 

J.  G.  Porter . 

.Nov.,’35-’36 

1— 

196. 

OyUAWAKA. 

i 

Wm.  T.  Bly . 

.July,  1853 

—3 

1 

E.  N.  Elton . 

.Jan.,  ’70-’72 

2—5 

197. 

Orland  (See  132). 

198. 

Oswego. 

1 

E.  H.  Sawyer . 

.Jan.,  1873 

—9 

199. 

Ottawa. 

Samuel  I.«add . 

.Aug.,  ’44-45 

1— 

Norman  Warriner . 

•  June  ’44-’45 

1— 

John  Higby . 

.Nov..  ’46-’50 

3-11 

Chas.  Thompson . 

.Apr.,  1851 

—8 

W.  D.  Clark . 

.Sep,,  ’53-’54 

1— 

200. 

Palestine  Asso. 

Stephen  Kennedy . 

.May,’41-’43 

2— 

A  J.  Fuson . 

.July,  ’50-’51 

1— 

L.  W.  P.  Gilbert . 

Nov.,’73-’74 

—6 

201. 

Pana  and  Macon. 

R.  R.  Coon . 

Nov..’63-’64 

1— 

Henry  H.  Northrup . 

Mar.,’67-’69 

2— 

202.  Pana  to  Centralia. 

1 

1 

J.  M.  Cochran . 

.Oct.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

i  203. 

Paris. 

1 

G.  W.  Riley . 

.Nov.,’45-’47 

2— 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


5G9 


Date.  Yrs.M. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

204.  Pakis  and  Bloomfield. 

G.  W.  Riley . Nov.,’47-’49  2— 

205.  Paw  Paw  Gbove  &  Somonauk. 

Normau  Warriuer . June’45-’46  1— 

206.  Paw  Paw  Grove  &  Indian  Creek. 

Norman  'Warriuer . Dec.,  ’47-’48  1 — 

207.  Paw  Paw  Grove  &  Harding. 

Normal!  Warriuer . Dec.,  ’48-’49  1 — 

208.  Pavson. 

Thomas  H.  Ford . May,  ’38-’40  1-10 

Norman  Parks . Jan.,’39-’40  2 — 

209.  Pekin. 

Gilbert  S.  Bailey . Nov.,’51-’55  4— 

A.  A.  Russell  . Jan.,  1867  — 3 

J,  J.  Valkenaar,  Hollan¬ 
ders  . May,  70-’71  1 

Chas.  Ohlgart,  Ger . Aug.,’81-’82  —6 

210.  Peoria. 

A.  Riddler . Dec. ,’37  38  —11 

H.  G.  Weston . Nov.,’46-’47  1— 

J.  Edminster . May,  ’54-’57  2 — 3 

I.  S.  Mahan,  Adams  St. 

Church . Sep. ,’57-  58  6 

Geo.  D.  Monger,  Ger - Oct., ’63-’66  2—9 

John  Merz,  Ger . June,  1866  —3 

John  H.  Kruger . Oct.,  ’51-’57  5  9 

<<  .<  . Feb.,  1860  —6 

211.  Peoria  and  Tremont.  mc  o  7 

Isaac  D.  Newell . Nov.,  43-  46  2 — 7 

212.  Peoria  Co, 

H.  G.  Weston . July.  1852  —3 

213.  Peoria  &  Fulton  Cos. 

A.  M.  Gardner . Oct. ,’37-  38 

214.  Petersburg. 

H.  P.  Curry . 

215.  Pigeon  Grove  and  Point 

Pleasant. 

C.  B.  Seals . Jau.,  1873  1— 

216.  Pigeon  Grove  &  Loudenville. 

C.  B.  Seals . Apr., 


217.  PiNCKNEYVILLE. 

J.H.Mize . Apr.,’68-’70  2- 

218.  Plainfield. 

Joshua  E.  Ambrose . Aug.,  35-  37  3 — 

S.  P.  Ives . Apr.,  ’50-’.52  2— 

219.  Pleasant  Grove. 

Isaac  Marvin . Oct.  ,’40- 4-  2 

John  Bolton . June, ’63-  65  2 

220.  Point  Pleasant  (See  215). 


Date.  Yrs.M. 

1—8 


Fields  and  Missionaries, 

228.  Randolph  &  St.  Clair  Cos. 

H.  S.  Deppe,  Ger . Mar,,’52-’54 

229.  Rantoul. 

H.  H.  Ballard . June,’71-’72 

H.  B.  Johnson . Nov.,’72-’73 

230.  Rockford. 


—8 

—6 


L.  J.  Ahlst] 
231.  Rock  Island. 


Iowa, 


L.  L.  Frisk . 

F.  O.  Neilson,  Sw 

G.  Palmquist, 

232.  Rock  Island  Asso. 


—6 


.Mar.,’72-’74  2— 


1874  —6 


233.  Rock  Spring. 

A.  B.  Harris _ 

234.  Round  Prairie. 


235.  Rushviele. 


.Nov.,’44-’45 

—9 

,Nov.,’80-’82 

a 

-11 

’42-’44 

1— 

•  May,  ’44  ’45 

-11 

.  Aug.,’46-’47 

—9 

.Dec..  ’47-’49 

1—1 

.  Juue,’.50-’53 

3— 

.Dec.,  ’62-’65 

3— 

,Nov.,’59-’60 

—6 

.Feb.,’o3-’54 

1—9 

.June,’50-’52 

2— 

.Juue,’53-’54 

—9 

.June, ’54  ’55 

1— 

.Jan.,  1843 

1— 

.July,’44-’45 

1— 

,Oct.,  ’36-’37 

1— 

.Oct.,  ’62-’64 

2 _ 

.Sep.,  ’69-’74 

4— 

221.  Polo. 

John  Young . Nov.,  69-  d 

222.  Pontiac. 

Fred.  Ketcham . June,  63-  64 

223.  Princeton. 

F.  B.  Ives . Dec.,  71-  /3 

A.  B.  Orgren,  Swedes  . .  .Nov.,’80-’82 
J.  M.  Florin,  Swedes. ..  .Jan.,  1882 

224.  Princeton  &  Earlville. 

F.  B.  Ives . Dec.,’70-’71 

225.  Princeton  &  Dover. 

W.  Levisee . Aj)r.,  ’46-’47 

226.  Quincy. 

Ezra  Fisher . May,  ’36-  40 

Edwin  C.  Brown . July,  ’40-’44 

Charles  Ross,  Ger . Nov.,’74-’75 

F.  H.  Petereit,  Ger . Apr.,  ’79-’81 

“'>27.  Randolph  Co.  (See  118  &  119). 

H.  S.  Deppe,  Ger . May,  ’54-’55 


1—5 


2— 

1— 

—3 

1— 


3—6 

2-10 

1— 

3— 

1— 


236.  St.  Anne. 

Louis  Auger,  French . . . 

it  <  <  »  4 

237.  St.  Anne,  Kankakee  &  Momence. 

P.  C.  Pourmier,  French. Oct. ,  I860 

238.  St.  Charles. 

Niles  Kiune . July,  ’50-  56 

239.  St  Charles  &  Batavl4.. 

M.  L.  Wisner . Oct.,  ’43-’44 

Ira  Dudley . Apr  ,  ’45-’47 

240.  St  Clair  Co.  (See  228). 

Nathaniel  Arnett . May,  ’36-’39 

241.  St  Clair  &  Washington  Cos. 

David  L.  Phillips . Jan.,  ’47-’49 

242.  SoDORUs  (See  259). 

243.  Saline  Co.  (See  89). 

244.  Salt  Creek  (See  177), 

245.  ScioTA  &  Blandinsville. 

J.  H.  Delano . Dec,,’70-’71 


246, 


247 


—3 

5—6 

1— 

2—8 

3— 

2—5 


1— 


Shipman. 

John  E.  Ingham . Nov.,  69-70 


—3 


Sidney. 

G.  F.  Willis . Oct., ’70-  il  1- 

248.  Sidney  &  Hickory  Grove. 

G.  F.  Willis . Oct.,  ’71-’72 

249.  Somonauk  (See  205). 

John  Young . Aug.,  o3-  54 

Fred.  Melchert,  Ger . July,  63-  64 

Fred.  Thoms,  Ger . Jan.,  ’66-’67 

W.  F.  Stahl,  Ger . Oct.,  ■‘72-  73 

.<  .<  . Oct.,  ’80-’82 

Henry  Wernicke,  Ger.. .  .June, ’74-  78 

250.  South  District  Asso. 

Moses  Lemeu . Jan.,  33- 3o 

251.  Southern  Illinois. 

David  L.  Phillips . Nov.,  49- .51 

I.  S.  Mahan  . Nov.,’65-’71 

D.  P.  French,  Gen.  Mis.  .Jan.,  ’72-  74 

R.  C.  Keele . Oct.,  ’73-’74 

H.  S.  Deppe,  Ger . Mar.,’51-’52 

S.  Kupfer,  Ger . May,  ’51-  53 


-6 

—9 

-10 

1—6 

1— 

1—6 

3— 

3— 

1— 5 
5—6 

2— 6 
—6 
-10 

2- 


570 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


1 


Fiel'ls  and  .Mis-donaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

252. 

Springfield. 

J.  Mei'riam . 

Apr.,  ’37- ’39 

2— 

Ambler  Edson . 

June, ’44- ’45 

1— 

Gilbert  S.  Bailey . 

Oct.,  ’46-’49 

2—6 

Peter  Klein,  Ger . 

Jan..  1H71 

1—  ' 

Win.  Papenhausen,  Ger 

May,  ’80- ’82 

1—9 

253. 

Springfield  Asso. 

Joel  Sweet . 

Feb.,’40-’41 

1— 

254. 

Sugar  Creek  and  Beaver 

Creek. 

Irenius  Foulone,  French  Nov.,  ’59-’63 

5— 

255. 

Sycamore  . 

John  Young . 

.May,  ’64-’65 

1—6 

256. 

Tamaroa. 

Arthur  L.  Wilkinson . . . 

.Nov.,’66-’67 

—8 

257. 

Tivoli 

Joel  Sweet . 

Apr.,  ’50-’.51 

1—3 

John  C.  Bolton . 

.Jan.,  1873 

1— 

258 

Tremont  (See  211). 

Samuel  Ladd . 

Julv,  ’46-’48 

2— 

Gilbert  S.  Bailey . 

Oct.,  ’5U-’51 

1—3 

359. 

Tuscola,  Milmine,  Sodorus  and  Zion. 

Creighton  Elliott . 

Apr.,  ’64-’65 

1—6 

260.  Union  Co.  (See  119). 


261.  Union  Dist.,  Cairo  Fords, 
Friendship  and  Bethel. 


D.  McArthur  . Nov.,’70-’71  1— 

262.  Union  Dist.  Cairo  Fords 
Monticello  &  Oakley. 


D.  McArthur . 

...Nov.,’71-’72 

—8 

263.  Upper  Alton. 

Jesse  W.  Dennison... 

.  ..Dec.,  ’46-’47 

1— 

264.  Urbana. 

Ira  H.  Rees . 

...Oct.,  ’53-’54 

—8 

265.  Vandalia. 

Wm.  F.  Boyakin . 

Geo.  Stacy . 

J.  R.  Ford . 

...Oct.,  ’40-’41 
,  ..Aug..’46-’48 
.  ..Dec.,  ’51-’62 

1—3 

1—6 

1— 

266.  Vermillionville. 

Thos.  Powell . 

.  ..Oct.,  ’36-’41 

4— 

267.  Ver-sailles  (See  164). 

268.  Walnut. 

H.  C.  First . 

J.  B.  Brown . 

.  ..Sep.,  ’71-’72 
...Apr.,  1873 

—9 

—6 

f'v  lds  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

269.  Warrknvili  e. 

Joel  Wheeler . May,  ’41-’42  1 — 

Philander  Taylor . July,  ’44-’45  1 — 

270.  W^uiSAW  (See  41), 

271.  Watseka. 

Daniel  T.  Johns . Aug.,’71-’72  — 9 

272.  Washington. 

Win.  T.  Bly . Juue,’47-’50  3 — 

273.  Washington  Co.  (See  241). 

274.  Waterloo. 

James  B.  Olcott . June,’38-’39  -10 

275.  Waverly. 

M.  C,  Davenport . Xov.,’73-’74  1 — 

276.  Westfield  Asso. 

Thos.J.  Thornton . Nov., ’72-’73  1 — 

277.  Wethersfield  (See  69). 

278.  White  Co. 

C.  J.  Kelly . Oct.,  ’69-’70  1— 

279.  White  and  Hamilton  Cos 

K.  G.  Hay . Nov.,’71-’72  —3 

280.  Whitehall.  Manchester 

AND  Big  Springs. 

Joel  Sweet . Feb.,  1842  — 9 

281.  Winchester. 

Gardner  Bartlett . July, ’32-’33  -10 

282.  Winnebago  &  Harrison  Cos. 

Chas.  Button . Mar.,  '46-’47  1 — 

283.  WOODBURN. 

Elijah  Dodson . Jan,,  1836  1 — 

“  “  . Mar.,’39-’40  1—2 

284.  WooDBURN  &  Bunker  Hill. 

Silas  C.  James . Sep.,  ’46-’47  1 — 

285.  WooDBURN  &  Edwardsville. 

W.  D.  H.  Johnson . Dec.,’48-’60  2 — 

286.  Woodford  Co.  (See  138). 

287.  Woodstock. 

S.  M.  Brown . Nov.,’63-’54  1— 

288.  Yates  City  (See  84). 

289.  Yorkville  (See  24). 

290.  Zion  (See  259). 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


1. 

Adams  Co. 

Daniel  Palmer . 

...Dec.,’34-’36 

2 _ 

2- 

Allen  a:  Wells  Cos. 

Robert  Tisdale . 

.  ..Dec..’45-’46 

—7 

James  H.  .\llyn . 

1— 

3. 

.Allen,  Wells  &  Hunting- 

TON  Cos. 

James  B.  .Allyn . 

...Apr., ’52 -’53 

1— 

4. 

.Angola  (See  83). 

5. 

Antioch  (See  143). 

6. 

.Attica. 

John  G.  Kerr . 

.—4 

E.  L.  M.  Minis . 

2— 

Lewis  McCreary . 

...Oct.,’67-’68 

1— 

7. 

Bedford. 

William  McNutt . 

.Oct., ’06-’68 

2— 

8. 

Bedford  .Asso, 

Robert  M.  Parks . 

. .  .Nov.,’52-’.54 

2— 

<  (  •  < 

. .  .Sep.,’63-’65 

2 _ 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


Thomas  N.  Robertson. . 

.Nov.,’.52-’53 

1— 

Hardin  Burton . 

.Nov.,’63-’54 

—10 

9.  Belleville. 

John  Jones . 

.Jan.,  1844 

1— 

•  ••••  •••••*  • 

.Dec.,’47-’48 

1— 

10.  Bethel  As.so. 

A.  G.  Newgent . 

.Dec.,’52-’53 

1— 

11.  Bloomington. 

Reuben  Coffey . 

.Nov.,’36-’37 

1— 

Thomas  N.  Robertson.. 

.  July,’45-’46 

1— 

« <  n 

.Nov.,’53-’54 

—11 

A.  C.  Davidson . 

.Feb.,’76-’79 

3— 

12.  Bloomington  &  Springville. 

James  H.  Dunlap . Nov., ’46- '47 

—11 

13.  Blufftown  k  Warren. 

Abel  Johnson . 

.Jan.,’52-’54 

3— 

14.  Boonville. 

William  McConnell  .... 

.Dec.,’53-’54 

1— 

HISTORICAL  TABLE 


571 


Fields  and  Missionaries 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

15.  Brookville. 

Eli  Rees . 

.May,’52-’54 

2-6  i 

16.  Brownstown  Asso. 

William  Gillaspy . 

.Mar.,’63-’54 

1— 

17.  C.ffiSAR’s  Creek. 

Fred.  Melchert.  Ger... 

.Nov.,’64-’66 

0 _ 

C.  A.  F.  S.  Bersch,  Ger. 

.Sep., ’80 -’81 

1—  i 

1 

18.  Cambridge. 

A.  S.  Ames . 

.May,  ’60-’68 

1 

2 _ 

19.  Cass  &  Wabash  Cos. 

Samuel  Deweesee . 

.May,’47-’48 

1— 

20.  Chesterfield  (See  92). 

F.  M.  Buchanon . 

.Jan.  1868 

—9 

21.  Columbia  City. 

Lviiian  Wilder . 

.Nov.,’56-’58 

2— 

J.  L.  McLeod . 

.Dec.,’58-’60 

2— 

A.  Snider . 

.Jan.,  1871 

1— 

22.  Columbus. 

David  J.  Huston . 

.Oct.,  ’63-’64 

—6 

23.  CONNERSVILLE  &  RUSHVILLE. 

—6 

William  Leet . 

.Nov.,’52-’53 

24.  Covington. 

David  S.  French . 

..Julv,’45-’46 

1— 

Janies  French . 

..Apr.,’47-’49 

2— 

25.  Crawfordsville. 

William  M.  Pratt . 

..June,’39-’41 

2-10 

26.  Crown  Point,  Eagle  Creek 

&  Lowell. 

Timothy  H.  Ball . 

—9 

27.  Danville. 

John  Jones . 

..Dec.,’50-’51 

1— 

28.  Dearborn  Co.  (See  40). 

29.  Delphi. 

William  Rees . 

..Sep.,  ’32-’39 

6— 

J.  C.  Post . 

-11 

30.  Eagle  Creek  (See  26). 

31.  Economy. 

Samuel  Hervey . 

.  .May,  ’45-’46 

1— 

32.  Edwardsport. 

Henry  Wernicke,  Ger. . 

..June,  1874 

—3 

33.  Elkhart. 

L.  A.  Alford . 

1—6 

E.  a.  Russell . 

1—1 

W.  A.  Clarke . 

1— 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

39.  Fkanki.in. 

A.  li.  Hinkley . Apr.,  1841  — 5 

40.  Franklin,  Dearborn  and 

Ripley  Cos. 

Daniel  Palmer  . . Nov  ’33-’34  1 — 

41.  Franklin  &  Johnson  Co.s. 

Samuel  Harding . May,  1835  — G 

42.  Freedom  Asso. 

Prentice  T  Palmer . Nov.,’51-’53  2 — 

43.  Fulton  Co. 

James  Babcock . Oct., ’52-’53  1 — 


44. 

Goshen. 

R. H.  Cook  . 

...Apr.,’.52-’.53 

1— 

Charles  Ager . 

3— 

Addison  M.  Buck  . . . 

2— 

45. 

Gosport. 

Ben).  B.  Arnold . 

...Nov.,’44-’45 

1— 

J.  D.  Crabs . 

1— 

46. 

Greencastle. 

John  G.  Kerr . 

..  .Feb.,’47-’49 

1—9= 

Wm.  M.  Davis . 

...Sep.,  ’52-’53 

—6 

Geo.  F.  Pentecost - 

. .  .May,  ’64-’66 

2— 

Robt.  M.  Parks . 

...Jan.,’67-’68 

1—9 

47. 

Greensburg. 

Joshua  Currier . 

1— 

D.  J.  Hasten . 

1— 

48. 

Harrison  Co.  (See  106). 

49. 

Hartford. 

William  Chaffee  . 

....Dec.,’50-’62 

1 — 5 

50. 

Hartford  &  New  Corydon. 

William  Chaffee . 

_ Dec.,’52-’53 

1— 

51. 

Hendricks  Co. 

John  Jones . 

....Dec.,’48-’49 

1— 

52. 

Hendricks  &  Putnam  Cos. 

John  Jones . 

...June,’41-’44 

3— 

53. 

Huntington. 

H.  C.  Skinner . 

_ Feb..’51-’52 

1— S 

Jas.  H.  Dunlap . 

....Feb.,  1857 

—9 

L.  B  Chamberlin - 

. . ,  .Nov.,’57-’59 

1—3 

Jas.  Goodrich . 

..  ..Nov.,’59-’61 

2— 

Chas.  Morton . 

. . .  .July,  ’66-’67 

1— 

S.  A.  King-sbury . 

....Oct.,  ’67-’68 

1— 

54. 

Huntington  Co.  (See  3) 

55. 

Huntington,  Miami 

AND 

Wabash  Cos. 

Geo.  Sleeper . 

_ Feb.,  ’44  ’47 

o — 

34.  Elkhart  River  Asso. 

Eli.iab  Barnes . 

R.  H.  Cook.. . 

J.  L.  McLeod . 

Lyman  Wilder . 

35.  Evansville. 

Nicholas  V.  Steadman. 

Joseph  A.  Dixon  . 

I.  G.  Werthuer,  Ger - 

Geo.  F.  Mayer,  Ger - 

C.  Teckleuburg,  Ger... 

36.  Evans-vhlle  Asso. 

Asa  Marsh . . 

William  McConnell . . . 

37.  Fayette  Co. 

William  Miller . 


Sep  ,  ’47-’48 
Jnne,’57-’59 
Apr.,  ’61-’65 
Jan.,  1865 

June,’47-’50 
Sep.,  ’50-’54 
,May,  ’56-’o7 
Jan.,  1864 
.Oct.,’67-’78 


Dec  ,  ’52-’54 
Dec.,’52-’53 


Apr.,  ’38-’41 


38.  Ft.  Wayne. 

William  Cox . Oct.,  ’40-’41 

William  Gnildersleeve. .  .Nov.,’41-’43 

James  H.  Dunlap . May,  ’44-  45 

H.  D.  Mason . Mar., ’47 -’48 

Stedman  B..  Searle . Apr.,  1848 

J.  D.  Mee.son .  May,’50-’52 

U.  B.  Miller . June.’53-’54 


2— 9 

3— 8 
1— 

—3 

11- 


1—9 

-10 


2-11 


1— 

1—3 

1—2 

1— 

—5 


0 _ 

1— 


59. 


Huntington  Asso. 

Jas.  H.  Dunlap . Jan.,’60-’61 

Indiana  (State). 

M.  Fairfield,  Agent - Jan.,  1833 

Samnel  Harding,  “  - Feb.,  1834 

Samuel  Hervey,  “  . . .  .May, ’44-’45 

Win.  M.  Pratt,  Itin . Nov  ,’43-’44 

E.  D.  Owen.  Expl.  Agt. . .  June,^  1847 

Samuel  Deweesee .  May,’49-’..U 

Nicholas  V.  Stedman,  Expl. 

Agent . Apr.,  ’50-  56 

U.  B.  Miller.  Expl.  Agt. .  .June, ’56-’57 
LvmauWilder,  Gen.  Miss. Nov.,  59-  62 
A*  S.  Ames.  Gem  Miss’y .  .Nov.,’65-’66 

F.  D.  Bland,  Gen.  Miss’y  .Mar., ’66  ’69 


A.  Henrich,  Ger . June,  1875 

INDIAN.A.POLIS. 

Ezra  Fisher . Nov.,  3-- 3o 

Timothy  R.  Cressy .  June, ’46- 52 

Sidney  Dyer . Nov.,’52-’5.3 

G.  Koopman,  Ger . 

Ernest  Tschirch,  Ger. . .  .June,  7u  i9 

Indianapolis  Asso. 

John  Jones . Dec.,  ol- 


2— 


1— 

—9 

1— 

-10 

—1 

1— 

5—3 

1— 4 

2— 2 
—5 

2—9- 
— 1 


J.  ““ 
6— 
1  — 
6— 
2— 


HISTORICAI.  TABLE. 


572 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

GO. 

61. 

jEFFER-^iON  Co.  (See  62). 

J  EFFERWINATLLE. 

William  Svm . . 

..Jan.,  1852 

—9 

62. 

Jennings  k  Jefferson  Cos. 

Tbos.  Hill,  Jr . 

1— 

63. 

64. 

Johnson  Co.  (See  41). 

La  Grange  Co. 

Henry  J.  Hall . 

..May,  ’33-’37 

4— 

65. 

La  Porte. 

Timothy  Spaulding... 

..Mar.,’35-’36 

1— 

66. 

La  Porte  k  St.  Joseph  Cos. 

Alexander  Hastings... 

..reb.,’45-’46 

1— 

67. 

68. 

Lake  Co.  (See  111). 

La  WRENCEBFRG . 

George  Matthews . 

..Oct.,’34-’38 

4— 

69. 

Lebanon. 

Ira  H.  Rees . 

—6 

70. 

Lima. 

R.  H.  Cook  0^  time  in 

Sherman,  Mich.) . Julv, ’48-’49 

—9 

71. 

Lima  and  Ontario. 

R.  H.  Cook . 

..Apr.,’49-’50 

1— 

72. 

Little  York. 

William  McCoy  ...... 

..Nov.,’52-’53 

1— 

73. 

Livonia. 

M'illiam  McCoy . 

..Nov.,’54-’57 

3— 

74. 

Logansport. 

C  M.  Richmond . 

..Sep  ,  ’47-’48 

—6 

75. 

76. 

Lowell  (See  26;. 
Madison. 

Reuben  Mowry . 

..Dec.,’36-’37 

1— 

77. 

Madison  Co. 

Nathaniel  Richmond. . 

..Dec.,  1833 

— 1 

J.  L.  Richmond  ..  .  . 

..Mar.,’33-’34 

—6 

78. 

79. 

Manche.ster  (See  106). 
Marion  Co. 

Thos.  C.  Townsend  . . . 

..Aug.,’35-’36 

1— 

Madison  Hume . 

..Aug.,’41-’42 

1  — 

80. 

81. 

82. 

M.arshall  (See  108l 
Miami  Co.  (See  55). 
Michig.an  City. 

N.  G.  Chase  . 

1— 

83. 

Milgrove  and  Angol^v. 
A.  S.  Ames . .” . 

..Feb.,’51-’52 

1— 

84. 

85. 

Mill  Creek  (See  97). 

Mishawaka  (See  129). 
IMoses  Clark .  . 

..May,  1846 

—6 

86. 

Monroe  Co. 

Reuben  Coffey . 

4— 

87. 

Monticello. 

Stedmaii  B.  Seaii . 

..Mar.,  1839 

— 5 

88. 

Morgan  Co. 

John  Jones . 

1— 

Beuj.  B.  Arnold . 

..Nov.,’46-’47 

1— 

89. 

-ilORGAN  AND  OWEN  CoS. 
Beiij.  B.  Arnold . 

1— 

90. 

91. 

Mt.  Gilead  (See  127). 
Muncie. 

Isaac  Bloomer . 

..Nov  ,’63-’64 

1— 

92. 

IMencie  and  Chesterfield. 

J.  C.  Skinner . 

.  .May,’66-’68 

1—9 

93. 

New  Albany. 

Wm.  Hildreth . 

3— 

94. 

New  Corydon  (See  50  '. 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Vrs.M. 

95.  New  Philadelphia. 

Wm.  McCcy . Mar.,’47-’48  1 — 

96.  New  Philadelphia  &  Salem. 

Wm.  McCoy . Mar..’48-’60  2— 

97.  New  Philadelphia.  Salem, 

Mill  Cheek  and  New 
Providence. 

Wm.  McCoy . Auk..’66-’68  2— 

98.  New  Providence  (See  97  &  134). 


99.  Northern  Asso. 


Jas.  Martin . 

.July,’39-’42 

2-11 

G.  F.  Braytou . 

July,’  53-’51 

1— 

Wm.  A.  Hitchcock . 

.Sep.,’64-’65 

1  — 

John  M.  Whitehead _ 

.Aug.,’55-’57 

0 _ 

Adolphus  Patze,  Ger. . . . 

Mar.,  1857 

—6 

100.  Ontario  (See  71). 

101.  Orland. 

A.  S.  Ames . 

.Feb.,  ’50-’51 

1— 

<  <  n 

.Mar.,’52-’53 

1— 

102.  Owen  Co.  (See  89). 

103.  Paoli. 

I.  D.  Crabs . 

Apr.,  ’52-’63 

1— 

104.  Pendleton. 

Nathaniel  Richmond. . . 

.Nov.,’36-’37 

1— 

tf  ti 

.Apr.,  ’43-'44 

1— 

105.  Peru. 

C.  M.  Richmond . 

.Oct.,  ’50-’51 

-3 

106.  Peru  k  Harrison  Cos. 

C  M.  Richmond . 

.Apr  ,  ’48-’49 

-11 

107.  Pipe  Creek  (See  135). 

Samuel  Deweese . 

.May,’48-’49 

1— 

108.  Pipe  Creek  &  Manchester. 

J.  W.  Nve . 

.Feb.,  1853 

—9 

109.  Plymouth. 

Wm.  M.  Simons . 

May,  ’59-’61 

1—9 

110.  Plymouth  &  Marshall. 
J.  M.  Maxwell . 

.Nov.,’51-’54 

2—5 

111.  Porter  and  Lake  Cos. 

Wm.  T.  Bly . 

.Feb.,’45-’46 

1— 

112.  Printer’s  Retreat. 

Daniel  Palmer . 

.Dec.,  ’36-’37 

1— 

113.  Putnam  Co.  (See  52). 

114.  Rensselaer. 

L.  McCleary . 

.Apr.,  ’64-’65 

1—6 

115.  Richmond. 

E.  D.  Owen . 

.Mav,  ’37-’39 

2— 

J.  P  Agenbroad . 

.Mar., ’65  ’72 

6-11 

116.  Ripley  Co.  (See  40). 

117.  Rising  Sun. 

Wm.  Johnson.  (14  time). Mar., ’47-’49 

2— 

T.  AVarn  Beagle . 

.Aug.,’66-’68 

2— 

118.  Rochester. 

J.  Barnitt . 

.Dec.,  ’66-’68 

1—9 

T.  G.  Lamb . 

.Mar.,  1869 

—9 

119.  Rockaulle. 

David  S.  French . 

Dec.,  ’46-’48 

2— 

120.  Rushville  (See  23). 

121.  St.  Omer. 

Joshua  Currier . 

.June,’41-’42 

1— 

122.  Sal-\manca  River  As.so. 
Franklin  G.  Baldwin... 

.June.’43-’48 

6— 

Robert  Tisdale . 

.Dec.,  ’43-’45 

2— 

j  123.  Salem  (See  96  k  67). 

1  124.  Seymour. 

j  Jos.  H.  Sedwick . 

1— 

1  J.  De  Garmo . 

.Oct.,  ’66-’68 

1—6 

HISTOKICAL  TABLE.  573 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

125.  Shelby  Co. 

Eliplialet  Williams . Mar. .  ’34-’.‘15  — 9 

J.  V.  A.  Wood . Maj',  ’34-’3(5  2— 

Lewis  Morgan . Mar.,’34-’36  1—9 

126.  Shelbyville. 

John  Reece . Oct.,  ’51-’52  1— 

“  ‘  Apr.,’54-’55  1— 

A.  S.  Ames . May,  ’63-’64  1  — 

Jos.  L.  Irwin . May, ’64-’67  3 — 

J.B.  Shaft. . Mar.,’68-’70  2— 

127.  Shelbyville  and  Mt.  Gilead. 

John  Reece . Apr., ’53-’54  1— 

128.  South  Bend. 

E.  T.  Manning . Sep.,’46-’47  1- 

129.  South  Bend  and  Mishawaka. 

Win.  M.  Pratt . Nov.,’44-’45  —6 

130.  Spaeta. 

A.  R.  Hinkley . Oct.,  ’36-’37  1— 

131.  Spencee. 

J.  V.  A.  Wood . May, ’33-’34  1— 

132.  Speingville  (See  12). 

133.  Stilesville. 

John  Jones . Dec.,  ’46-’47  1 _ 

“  “  . Dec.,  •49-’50  1— 

134.  Stilesville  &  New  Peovidence. 

John  Jones . Dec.,  ’45-’46  1— 

135.  Stony  Ceeek  &  Pipe  Ceeek. 

Michael  White . Nov  ,’51-’52  _11 

136.  SWITZEELAND  CO, 

Daniel  Palmer . Dec., ’37-’42  4—9 

137.  Teeee  Haute. 

Jos.  A.  Dixon . Apr., ’46-’50  4— 

Wm.  Leggett . Apr.,  1850  —3 

Fred.  Snyder . July,’52-’63  —8 

Daniel  Taylor . Jan.,  18.54  —3 

J  R.  Ash . Sep.,  ’54-’56  1—9 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  I 

"rs.M 

138., Tippecanoe  Co. 

Loyal  Fairman . 

.Mar.,  ’33-’34 

1— 

139.  Tippecanoe  Asso. 

Peter  Webb . 

.July,  ’39-’41 

2— 

John  Hill . 

.Jan.,  ’41-’43 

3— 

Madison  Hume . 

.  May,  ’4.5-’46 

-11 

David  S.  French . 

.Apr.,  ’52-’55 

3— 

140.  Valpaeaiso. 

Wm.  T.  Bly . 

.Feb.,’40-’47 

1— 

A.  Nickerson . 

.May,  1851 

-3 

Harry  Smith . 

.Aug.,’54-’57 

3— 

141.  Vincennes. 

Jas.  S.  Gillespie . 

.Jan.,  ’63-’68 

6—9 

L.  D.  Robinson . 

.Aug.,’69-’70 

—9 

Benj.  F.  Cavins . 

.June,’71-’72 

1—6 

142.  Wabash. 

E.  W.  Cressy . 

.Jan.,’51-’52 

1-3 

Edwin  C.  Brown . 

.Aug.,  1852 

—3 

H.  C.  Skinner . 

.  July.  ’.54-’60 

5—9 

W.  N.  Wyeth . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’71 

-10 

143.  Wabash  &  Antioch. 

Jas.  B.  Allvn . 

.  June,’64-’05 

1— 

144.  Wabash  Co.  (See  19  &  15). 

145.  Waeeen  (See  13). 

146.  Washington  Co. 

Isaiah  D.  Crabs . 

.Jan.,  1837 

1— 

Geo.  Matthews . 

.Oct.,  ’41-’42 

—9 

147.  Wells  Co.  (See  2  &  3). 

148.  Westville. 

John  M.  Whitehead. . . . 

.Feb..’57-’60 

3— 

J.  McCleary . Jan.,  1866 

149.  Whitewatee  Valley  Asso. 

—9 

Ira  C.  Perrine . 

.Oct.,  ’50-’55 

5— 

Samuel  Hervey . 

.Sep.,  ’54-’55 

-11 

150.  Wolf  Lake. 

Elijah  Barnes . 

.Nov.,’45-’46 

1— 

INDIAIV  TERRITORY. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1 .  Blue  Station. 

Miss  Anne  E.  Allston. . . 

.Mar.,  1880 

—3 

2 .  Boggy  Depot. 

Z.  T.  Thistle,  Col.  Peo.. 

.July,  1881 

—2 

3.  Cheeokee  Indians  (See  7). 

John  B.  Jones . 

.Sep.,  ’65-’67 

1—4 

Smith  Christie . 

.Jan.,  1867 

—9 

Geo.  Swimmer . 

.Nov.,’67-’82 

14-3 

U-yu  sa-da . 

.Mar.,’67-’81 

13-9 

Frank  Howard . 

.Nov.,'’71-’73 

1-11 

Adam  L.  Lacie . 

.  July,’72-’82 

9—3 

Edward  Newton . 

.Nov.,  1874 

—6 

S.  Sanders . 

.Jan.,  1881 

1— 

Moses  Ridge . 

.Feb.,’81-’82 

1— 

Dan ’1  McIntosh,  Col.Peo.Dec.,  ’80  ’82 

1— 

B.  McIntosh . 

Mar.  ,’81-’82 

1— 

4.  Choctaw  Indians. 

Frank  Howard . 

July,  ’75-’77 

2— 

J.  A.  Trenchard . . 

.Jan.,  ’76-’80 

4— 

Daniel  Rogers . 

.Oct.,’75-’76 

—6 

6.  Choctaw  &  Chickasaw  Feeedmen. 

G.  W.  Dallas . 

July,  ’81-’82 

—9 

6,  Ceeek  Indians. 

Jas.  Perrvman . 

Dec.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

John  D.  Bemo . 

.Dec.,’66-'67 

1— 

Wm.  Ross . . 

.Mar.,’08-’69 

1— 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Trs.M. 


John  Kernal,  Col.  Peo. .  .Mar.,’68-’82  12-6 
Mundy  Durant,  Col.  Peo  Mar.,’68-’74  4—6 

“  “  <  ’na  >170  o  rt 


<  (  4  <  < 

.  ..June,’76-’79 

2—9 

Daniel  Perryman . . . 

. Nov.  ’76-’78 

1—9 

7. 

Ceeek  &  Cheeokee  Indians. 

Wm.  McComb . 

. June,’75-’76 

1— 

8. 

Ceeek  h  Seminole  Indians. 

Wm.  McComb . 

2—7 

9. 

Indian  Teeeitoey. 

John  B.  Jones,  Gen.  Mis.Sep.,  ’67-’71 

3—3 

« <  ( (  1  < 

“  Oct..  ’74-’75 

—8 

T.  R  Ferguson . 

. Feb.,  1870 

—6 

G.  W.  Ingalls,  Gen  Miss. May,  ’76-’78 

2—2 

Daniel  JR-ogers,  “ 

.May,  ’76-’82 

5—6 

Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Kell3% 

Col. 

Peo . 

1—7 

10. 

McAllistee. 

• 

J.  A.  Trenchard . 

_ Jan.,  ’80-’81 

1—6 

11. 

Noe.  East  Ind.  Tee. 

(small  tribes). 

G .  H.  Goodwin .  ... 

—6 

12 

Pyeon  Ceeek. 

Wm.  Lenty . 

1— 

574 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

13.  Sac,  Fox,  Delaware,  Shawnee 

A:  Kickapoo  Indians. 

David  King . Jan.,  1880  — 9 

Win.  Hurr . Mar.,’81-’82  1— 

14.  Sesiinole  Indians  (See  8). 

A.  J.  Holt . Oct.,  ’76-’77  1— 

1.5.  ViNiTA  &  Northeast  Ind.  Ter. 

M.  W.  Akers . Oct.,  ’80-’81  —9 


Indian  Educational  Work. 

IG.  Tahlequah. 

Indian  University. 

A.  C.  Bacone,  Pres . Sep.,  ’80-’82  1 — 7 


Ercediiien’s  Educational  Work, 

Schools  for  Choctaw  and  Chickasaw  Freedmen 
supported  mainly  by  Government  funds. 


17.  Atoka. 


J.  B.  H.  O’Reilly . 

.Sep.,  ’79-’80 

1—2 

Z.  T.  Thistle . 

,.Feb.,  1882 

—4 

18. 

Boggy  Depot. 

E.  L.  Marston . 

.Sep.,  ’78-’76 

-10 

Z.  T.  Thistle . 

.Sep., 

1881 

—4 

Miss  Rosetta  Gibson . . . 

.Feb., 

1882 

—3 

19. 

Cherokeetown. 

Mrs.  Annie  E.  Kemp. . . 

.Sep.,  ’81-’82 

-10 

Fields  and  Missionai-ies. 

Date.  Y 

i-s.  M. 

20. 

Council  House. 

Miss  S.  H.  ('haiupney. 

..Sep.,  ’78-’80 

1—7 

T.  N.  Johnson . 

..Jan.,  1880 

—5 

21. 

Doak-sville. 

Miss  Maiy  A.  Rounds . 

..Feb.,’81-’82 

—9 

22. 

Fort  Coffee. 

T.  N.  Johnson . 

..Jan.,  1881 

—5 

T.  T.  Thuston . 

.  .Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—4 

23. 

L.\ke  West. 

Miss  Mary  A.  Rounds. 

.  .Sep.,  ’78-’81 

2—4 

24. 

Muskogee. 

Robert  A.  Leslie,  Creek 

Freedmen . Sep.,  ’78-’79 

1  — 

25. 

Red  River. 

John  P.  Lawton . 

..Sep.,  ’78-’80 

1-11 

26. 

Red  Rock. 

John  P.  Lawton . 

..Mar.,’81-’82 

-10 

27. 

Shoneetown. 

G.  W.  Dallas . t _ 

..Feb.,  1881 

—2 

Mrs.  H.  L.  Dallas . 

.  .Sep.,  ’81-  82 

—7 

28. 

Stonewall. 

J.  R.  Banks . 

..Feb.,’81-’82 

-10 

29. 

Sulphur  Springs. 

John  P.  Lawton . 

..Nov.,’80-’81 

—4 

30. 

Washita. 

James  R.  Banks . 

.  .Sep,,  ’78-’81 

2-4 

31. 

Wheelock. 

G.  W.  DaUas . 

..Sep.,  '78-’81 

2—7 

IOWA. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1. 

Adel  and  Panora. 

17. 

Black  Haw’k  Co, 

Lemuel  Yarnall . 

..Oct.,’59-’61 

1—9 

J.  Henrickson,  Danes. . 

. .  June,’75-’76 

—6 

2. 

Afton. 

18. 

Bloomington  (See  68). 

Archibald  Robbins . . . . 

..Oct.,  ’65-’67 

1—6 

Jesse  N.  Seeley . 

..Oct.,  ’44-’47 

2—6 

3 

T  ■PT  A 

Solomon  B.  Johnson. . 

.  .Nov.,’48-’49 

—5 

Thos.  J.  Arnold . 

-11 

Alfred  H.  Tavlor . 

—9 

4. 

Algona. 

19. 

Bonaparte. 

Jas.  Jeffreys,  Welsh... 

.  .Nov.,’69-’70 

1— 

Edward  O.  Towne . 

..Nov.,’51-’53 

1-11 

Jas.  Mountain . 

..Nov.,’80-’82 

1—3 

Milton  Sutton . 

..May,  ’54-’56 

2— 

5. 

Algona  and  Ft.  Dodge. 

20. 

Boone. 

Wm.  Leggett . 

..May,’64-’65 

1—5 

H.  N.  Millard . 

..Oct.,  ’79-’80 

1— 

6. 

Allerton. 

21. 

Boonsboro,  Jefferson  &  Nevada. 

Clayton  E.  Higgins . . . . 

..Jan.,’81-’82 

—7 

A.  W.  Russell . 

..Oct.,  ’63-’65 

2— 

7. 

Anamosa. 

22. 

Boone,  Webster  &  Hamilton  Cos. 

N.  B.  Homan . 

2— 

C.  P.  Frodig,  Scand. . . . 

..Jan.,  1867 

1— 

8.  Anamosa  and  Fairfield. 

23. 

Brighton. 

N.  B.  Homan  . 

. .  June,’66-’67 

1— 

William  Elliott . 

..Sep.,  ’52-’53 

1— 

9. 

Andrews  Co.  (See  60), 

J.  C.  Burkholder . 

..Oct.,  ’64-’66 

1—6 

10 

AtT  AVTTP. 

24. 

Brighton  <fe  Fairfield. 

B.  H.  Braisted . 

—6 

William  Elliott . 

.  .Sep.,  ’50-’52 

2— 

J.  H.  Pratt . 

..Nov.,’81-’82 

—3 

25. 

Brighton  k.  Glasgow. 

11. 

Auburn  (See  223). 

William  Elliott . 

.  .Sep.,’53-’54 

1— 

12. 

Audubon  and  Extra. 

26. 

Burlington  (See  186). 

A.  F.  Sharpnack. . . .  . . . 

..Apr., ’81- ’82 

-10 

Alexander  Evans . 

..Feb.,’38-’39 

1— 

13. 

Aurora  and  Union. 

<«  <1 

.  .Mar„’40-’41 

1  — 

Israel  C.  Curtis . 

..Oct.,  1853 

—3 

G  J. Johnson . 

2—3 

John  Kohl's.  Ger . 

■  Mav.  ’71-’75 

4  — 

14. 

Barclay  (See  76). 

Fred.  O.  Neilson,  Swedes  Nov. ,’53-’54 

1  — 

15. 

Belle  Plaine. 

27. 

Burlington  k  Keokuk  As.so, 

D.  C.  Ellis . 

..Apr.,’80-’82 

1-10 

Morgan  Edwards . 

.Oct.,  ’59-’60 

—6 

IG. 

Benton  k.  Denmark. 

28. 

Bitrriss  City. 

I.saac  Leonard . 

1— 

J.  M.  Coggeshall . 

..July,’57-’58 

—9 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


575 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Dat^.  Yrs.M. 

29. 

Burriss  City  k  Wapello. 
J.  M.  Coggeshall . 

.Apr.,  1858 

—3 

30. 

Carroll. 

E.  B.  Porter . 

,Nov.,  ’79-’80 

—6 

J.  E.  Sanders . 

.Oct.,  ’80-’82 

1—3 

31. 

Camanche. 

Darius  H.  Paul . 

.Oct  ,  ’53-’54 

1— 

J.  Edminster . 

.Aug.,’60-’61 

1— 

32. 

Camanche  &  Le  Claire. 
Darius  H.  Paul . 

.Oct.,  ’52-’53 

1— 

33. 

Cascade. 

Ira.  A.  Blanchard . 

.Oct.,  ’49-’50 

—6 

John  Bates . 

.  June,’50-’54 

4— 

34. 

Cedar,  Linn  k  Jones  Cos. 
Warren  B.  Morey . 

Nov.,  ’47-’48 

1— 

35. 

Cedar  k  Scott  Cos. 

P.  P.  Shirley . 

•  July,  1864 

—5 

36. 

Cedar  Falls. 

U.  R.  Walton . 

.Nov.,’59-’60 

1  — 

A.  G.  Eberhart . 

.Sep.,  ’62-’67 

6— 

William  H.  Stifler . 

.  June,’72-’74 

2— 

H.  Williams . • 

.Aug.,’81-’82 

—6 

37. 

Cedar  Rapids. 

Jonas  Woodward . 

.May,  ’56-’60 

4— 

N.  F.  Ravlin . 

.May,  ’62-’64 

2— 

John  Y.  Atchison . 

.Sep.,  ’64-’65 

—9 

A.  G.  Eberhart . 

.Nov.,’60-’61 

1— 

38. 

39. 

Cedar  River  (See  106). 

Central  Iowa  Asso.  (See  104). 

Joshua  Currier . 

.Dec.,  ’58-’59 

1— 

40. 

Chariton. 

P.  S.  Whitman . 

.Feb.,  1867 

-9 

F.  M.  Archer . 

.July,  ’81-’82 

—7 

41. 

Chariton  &  Osceola. 
Benj.  F.  Mace . 

.reb.,’79-’81 

2- 

42. 

Charles  City. 

C.  T.  Tucker . 

.Sep.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

53.  Cresco. 

E.  W.  Green . Jan.,  1880  —9 

A.  H.  Carman . Sep.,  ’81-  8‘2  —5 

54.  Creston. 

J.  D.  Bnrr . Oct..  ’79-’82  L>— 3 

55.  Danville. 

Wm.  A.  Wells . Dec.,  ’50-’51  —9 

56.  Danville  k  Denmark. 

Wm.  A.  Wells . Dec.,  ’49-’60  1 — 

57.  Davenport. 

Calvin  Greenlcaf . June,  1839  — 2 

Charles  E.  Brown 
time  ill  Illinois) . Jnne,’42-’43  1— 

B.  F.  Brabrook . Isov.  ’45-’48  2—7 

Alfred  H.  iaylor . July,’48-’49  -10 

T.  H.  Archibald . June,’49-’51  2 — 

Edward  M.  Miles,  2d  Ch .  June,’52-’55  3—7 

Isaac  Butterfield,  2d  Ch.Oct., ’59-’60  1  — 
Edward  J.  Deckman,  Ger.  Juue,’66-’69  3— 

Wm.  Fasching,  Ger . Mar.,’72-’75  3—6 

C.  K.  Keller.Gcr, . Nov.,’81-’82  —3 

58.  Davenport  &  Bloomington. 

Ezra  Fisher . June,’41-’44  2 — 5 

59.  Davenport  Asso. 

Chas.  E.  Brown . June,’43-’44  1 — 3 

60.  Davis  &  Andrew  Cos. 

Horace  Eaton . Oct.,  ’44-’45  1 — 

61.  Delhi. 

C.  D.  Farnsworth . Aug.,’54-’65  1 — 

62.  Delhi  &  Manchester. 

John  Y.  Atchison . July,  ’60-’64  4 — 

63.  Denison. 

Geo.  Scott . Aug.,’66-’67  1— 

“  . Oct.,  ’68-’69  1— 

Robert  Dunlap . July,’71-’72  1 — 

64.  Denmark  (See  16  &  56). 

Wm.  A.  Eggleston . Oct.,  ’59-’60  1  — 

J.  M.  Coggeshall  . Dec.,  ’62-’63  — 3 


43.  Cherokee. 


A.  W.  Hilton . 

..  Apr.,’72-’73 

1- 

<  ( 

...Apr.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

J.  Edminster . . 

.  ..Mav,’78-’80 

2— 

Geo.  H.  Brown . 

1—3 

44 

Clear  Lake.? 

J  L.  Coppoc . 

..May,  77-’78 

1  — 

H.  C.  Nash . 

1— 

45. 

Clarinda  . 

L.  L.  Cloyd . 

—4 

46. 

Clinton  (See  128). 

Wm.  G.  Moore . 

.  June,’65-’66 

-11 

Wm.  Roney . 

...Oct.,  ’67-’68 

1—3 

47. 

COLESBURGH. 

C.  D.  Fai-nsworth . 

2— 

48. 

Coldwater  (See  177). 

49. 

Conway  k  Grand  Centre. 

T.  K.  Tyson . 

,  ..Nov.,’81-’82 

—3 

50. 

Corning  k  Villesca. 

W.  K.  MiUer . 

1—2 

51. 

Council  Bluffs 

Wm.  Leach  (>^  time 

in 

Nebraska) . 

..June,’65-’57 

1— 

T.  F.  Thickstun . 

.  .July,  ’68-’79 

10- 

Theodore  Hessel,  Scand. 

(  time  in  Nebraska). Sep. , ’69-’70 

1— 

C.  Jensen,  Scand . 

2—6 

52. 

Council  Bluffs  Asso. 

Anthonv  Jacobs . 

—3 

65.  Des  Moines. 

J.  A.  Nash . Dec.,’50-’53  3— 

W.  Washington,  Col.Peo.July, ’80-’81  1—4 

66.  Des  Moines  Co. 

Alexander  Evans . Jan.,  1837  1— 

67.  Des  Moines  &  Henry  Cos. 

Alexander  Evans . Mar.  ,’41-  ’43  2 — 

68.  De  Witt. 

James  M.  Lackey . Oct., ’65-’66  1 — 

69.  Dubuque. 

Burton  Cariienter . July,  ’43-’44  1 — 

Edwards.  Byron . Sep.,  ’44  ’45  — 6 

T.  H.  Archibald . June,’47-’49  2— 

G.  W.  Gorham . Nov.,’49-’50  1  — 

N  S.  Bastion . May,  ’53-’54  1  — 

Thomas  S.  Griffith . July,’54-’57  3— 

Asahel  Chapin . OcL,  ’63-  69  6 — 

C.  H.  Kimball . Nov.,'79-’80  — 

J.  B.  Thomas . Sep.,  ’80-’82  1 — 

70.  Dunlap. 

Frank  W.  Foster . Apr.,’80-’81  -10 

71.  East  Des  Moines. 

D.  D.  Proper . Apr.,  ’80-’81  — 9 

T,  J.  Keith . June,’81-’82  —8 

72.  Eddtville. 

J.  O.  Wilson . June,’64-’66  2 — 

73.  Eldora. 

T.  F.  Babcock . Jan.,  ’80-’81  1 — 6 

74.  Elgin. 

J.  F.  Hoefflin,  Ger . Oct.,  ’79-’81  2— 

William  Schunke,Ger _ Oct.,’81-’82  — 6 


on 


570 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


i 


V 


Fields  and  .^fissionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 
75.  Exira  (See  12). 


76.  Fairbank,  Barclay  and 
Grove  Hill. 


J.  F.  Ilaircleii . 

..Aug./63-’65 

o 

77. 

Fairfield  (See  8  &  24.) 

M.  J.  Post . 

..Sep.,’46-’47 

1— 

Isaac,  Leonard . 

..Mav,  ’63-’64 

1  — 

Chauncy  Darby . 

.  .Mav,’6.5-’67 

2— 

Geo.  A.  Hertzog . 

..Nov  ,’81-’82 

1—3 

78. 

Fair  VIEW. 

1.  N.  Anderson . 

..Nov.,’80-’81 

—6 

79. 

Farmington. 

Daniel  Jewett . 

..July,  ’41-’42 

—4 

<«  << 

..June,’46-’47 

1— 

Leonard  Ill.slev . 

..Nov.,’48-’49 

—6 

William  H.  Turton... 

..Oct.,’50-’55 

5— 

John  Lewelling . 

..Oct.,  ’64-’65 

1— 

80. 

Fort  Dodge  (See  5). 

H.  D.  Weaver . 

..June,’72-’74 

2— 

Horace  L.  Bower . 

..Oct.,  ’74-’75 

-11 

81. 

Fort  IMadison. 

Thomas  Powell . 

..July,’78-’80 

1 

o 

82. 

Fox  and  New  Purchase. 

M.  J.  Post . 

..Sep.,  ’43-’45 

2 _ 

83. 

Fulton. 

H.  Schroeder,  Ger . 

..Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

84. 

Glasgow  (See  25). 

85. 

Glenwood. 

J.  C.  Otis . 

3— 

86. 

Gowrie. 

E.  G.  O.  Groat . 

..Nov.,’80-’81 

—6 

J.  M.  Bay . 

—2 

87. 

Grand  Junction. 

E.  G.  O.  Groat . 

..Oct.,  ’79-’80 

—6 

J.  F.  Childs . 

..Nov.,’80-’81 

1—3 

88. 

Grant  City  (See  180). 

89. 

Greensburg  . 

David  J.  Huston . 

..Apr.,’53-’54 

1— 

90. 

Grinnell. 

F.  D.  Kickerson . 

..Nov.,’59-’60 

1— 

L.  S.  Livermore . 

1— 

91. 

Grove  Hill  (See  76). 

92. 

Grundy  Centre. 

S.  H.  Mitchell . 

..Oct.,’79-’81 

2—1 

93. 

Hamburg. 

P.  M.  McLeod . 

..July,’71-’72 

-10 

Geo.  W.  Robey . 

..Jan.,  1873 

1— 

94. 

Hamilton  Co.  (See  22). 

95. 

Hardin  &  Rossville. 

James  Scofield . 

..Apr.,  ’58-’60 

2— 

96. 

Hartford. 

Benj.  B.  .\mold . 

..Oct.,  ’.54-’56 

1—6 

t  <  4  < 

..Mar.,'58-’59 

1— 

97. 

Hartford  &  Indianola. 

Benj.  B.  Arnold . 

..Oct.,  ’53-’54 

1— 

98. 

Henry  Co.  (See  67). 

99. 

Humboldt  (See  123). 

100. 

,  Ida  Grove. 

J.  W.  Daniels . 

—6 

C.  A.  McManis . 

..Aug.,’81-’82 

—6 

101, 

.  Independence. 

John  Fulton . 

..Oct.,  ’59-’66 

7— 

Wm.  C.  Learned . 

..Oct.,  ’6f)-’67 

—9 

A.  D.  Bush . 

-10 

102, 

,  Indianola.  (See  97). 

103, 

.  Iowa  (State). 

Hezekiah  J ohnson  .... 

.  .Feb.,  ’40-’44 

4— 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


Jesse  N.  Si'cley . 

.Oct.,’43-’44 

—9 

William  Elliott . 

.Sep.,’43-’44 

—1 

DanTDye(*<  time. Ill.). 

.Aug.,’44-’45 

1  — 

A  Miner,  Jr.  (•*  “  Wi8.).June,’46-’48 

1—6 

B.  F.  Brabrook.  Ex.  Ag’t 

.  June,’48-’53 

4-10 

Ira  D.  Blanchard . 

.Oct.,’48-’49 

1— 

Watson  Clark  (54  time. 

Wis  ) . 

.Sep.,  ’52-’53 

—6 

Thos.  Powell,  Expl.  Ag’t. Dec.,  ’56-’58 

2—1 

James  Sunderland,  Gen’l 

Missionary . 

.Apr..’80-’82 

1—9 

E.  Bockenoogen,  Hoi... 

.July,’63-’54 

1— 

Theo.  Hessell,  Scand.(54 

time,  Dak.) . 

May,  ’76-’79 

3— 

A.  Norelins,  Swedes _ 

.July,  ’56-’67 

1— 

“  ”  (54  time.  Dak.). Jan.,  1872 

1— 

104. 

Iowa  Central  Asso.  (See  39). 

J.  Ellis  Guild . 

.Apr.,’60-’61 

1— 

105. 

Iowa  City. 

Warren  B  !Morey . 

.Oct.  ’41-’42 

1— 

Dexter  P.  Smith . 

.May,  ’45-’51 

5—4 

A.  Russell  Belden . 

.Dec.,  ’51-’.54 

3— 

106. 

Iowa  City,  Marion  &  Ce- 

DAR  River. 

Warren  B.  Morey . 

.Mar.,’43-’44 

1—6 

107. 

Iowa  Falls. 

A.  L.  Farr . 

.Rep.,  ’60-’69 

3— 

0.  A.  Holmes . 

.Dec.,’64-’65 

1— 

108. 

Janesville  (See  217). 

T.  H.  Judson . 

.Jan.,’67-’68 

1—2 

109. 

JA.SPER  Co 

• 

Elijah  Evans . 

.Aug.,’53-’54 

1— 

J.  Ellis  Guild . 

.Apr.,  1858 

—3 

110. 

Jefferson  (See  21). 

Hiram  Burnett . 

.June,’52-’53 

1— 

E.  Crane . 

.Oct.,  ’54-’55 

1— 

A.  W.  Ru8.sell . 

.Nov.,’05.’66 

1— 

111. 

Jefferson  Co.  (See  21  &  210). 

112. 

Jessup  (See  166). 

< 

113. 

Jones  Co.  (See  34). 

114. 

Keokuk. 

Jesse  N.  Seeley . 

.Apr.,  1847 

—9 

♦ 

James  M.  Hope . 

.June,  1848 

—6 

Elihu  Gunn . 

,Nov.,  ’49-’55 

6— 

Thos.  S.  Griffith . ^p.,  ’59-’63 

4— 

.  ■ 

John  T.  Westover . 

.Jan.,  ’68-’69 

2— 

115. 

Keokuk  Asso.  (See  27). 

Samuel  Pickard . 

.Mar.,’60-’62 

2— 

/ 

116. 

Keokuk  Co.  (See  210-211). 

1 

1 

117. 

Keosauqua. 

Hamilton  Robb . 

.Oct.,  ’44-’45 

—8 

1 

Warren  B.  Morey . 

.Oct.,  ’45-’46 

1— 

Horace  Worden . 

.June,'47-’49 

0 _ 

118. 

Knoxville. 

• 

Thomas  J.  Arnold . 

Feb.,  ’65-’67 

2— 

Charles  Payne . 

July,  ’77-’78 

1— 

119.  Lake  City  (See  180). 

W.  A.  Cain . 

Jan.,  1881 

—3 

120.  Le  Claire  (See  32). 

P.  P.  Shirley . 

June,’57-’59 

2— 

' 

Chas.  E.  Brown  (54  time 

in  Illinois . 

June,’45-’46 

1— 

121. 

Leon. 

F.  Edwards . 

.Nov.,’80-’82 

1—3 

122.  Lime  Spring  (See  201). 

123. 

Livermore  &  Humboldt. 

A.  Plumley . 

May,  ’81-’82 

—9 

r- 

124.  Linn  Co  (See  34). 


HISTORICAL  TABLE 


577 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

125.  Logan. 

E.  G.  O.  Groat . Apr.,  ’72-’73  1 — 

126.  Lyon  Co. 

James  Mitchell . Aiig.,’81-’82  — 6 

127.  Lyons. 

A.  H.  Starkweather . July, ’59-’65  6 — 

Edward  P.  Savage . Sep.,’70-’71  -11 

128.  Lyons  &  Clinton. 

A.  A.  Sawiu . July, ’56-’58  1-11 

129.  Mahaska  Co  (See  206). 

130.  Maker  (See  215). 

131.  Manchester  (See  62). 

132.  Mapleton. 

W.  H.  Dorward . Nov.,’81-’82  —3 

133.  Maquoketa. 

Charles  E.  Brown . Apr., ’47-’49  2 — 

George  Scott . Oct.,  ’51-’53  1-10 

134.  Marble  Rock. 

Samuel  M.  Davis . Aug.,’81-’82  — 6 

135.  Marengo. 

A.  J.  Delano . Feb.,  1881  — 9 

136.  Marion  (See  106). 

Peter  Robinson . Aug.,’45-’46  1 — 

John  Williams,  Jr.  (^ 

time  in  Wisconsin) . Oct.,  ’49-’50  1 — 

John  Williams,  Jr . Oct.,  ’51-’52  1 — 4 

John  C.  Ward . Sep.,  ’52 -’53  1 — 3 

J.  V.  DeWitt . May, ’54-’55  1 — 

137.  Marion  &  New  Purchase. 

M.  J.  Post .  . Sep.,  ’45-’46  1— 

138.  Marion  &  Monroe  Cos. 

G.  W.  Bond . Oct.,  ’51-’53  1 — 6 

139.  Marshalltown. 

A.  F.  Willey . Mar.,’65-’66  1—3 

O.  A.  Holmes . Feb.,’67-’69  2 — 

140.  McGregor. 

W.  W.  Moore . Dec.,  ’60-’61  — 6 

L.  Milton  Whitman _ Sep.,  ’61-’62  1 — 

John  Jackson . Apr.,’63-’64  1 — 4 

C.T.  Tucker . Nov.,’64-’66  1—6 

141.  Mechanicsville. 

M.  W.  Akers . Oct. ,  ’79-’80  -10 

142.  Mitchell  &  Osage. 

H.  I.  Parker  (>^  time 

in  Minnesota) . Aug.,’62-’64  2 — 

Walter  Ross . Nov.,’64-’66  1 — 9 

143.  Monroe  Co.  (See  138). 

144.  Mount  Ayr. 

C.  Tilbury . Jan.,  1872  1— 


145.  Mount  Pleasant. 


Hiram  Burnett . 

.  June,’50-’52 

2— 

Elihu  Gunn . 

.Oct.,  ’62-’66 

4— 

a  ti 

•  Jan.,  1870 

1— 

146.  Muchachinock. 

C.  R.  Brookins,  Col.  Ch. 

.Nov.,’81-’82 

—3 

147.  Muscatine. 

Solomon  B.  Johnson. . . , 

•  June, ’50  ’51 

1—6 

WAn.  A.  Wells . 

.Apr.,  ’52-’53 

1—3 

A.  G.  Eberhart . 

.Mar.,’54-’56 

2— 

S.  L  Burnham . 

.June.’64-’67 

3— 

Rudolph  Piepgras,  Ger. 

.Feb.,’64-’67 

3-11 

148.  Nevada  (See  21). 

149.  New  Purchase  (See  82  and  137). 

Wm.  Elliott . 

.Sep.,  ’44-’45 

1— 

150.  Newton. 

J.  Ellis  Guild . 

.July,’56-’58 

1—9 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


151.  Northern  Iowa. 


Jas.  Scofield . 

Jan.,  1854 

1— 

152.  Northwestern  Iow’a. 

J.  Croeni,  Ger . 

Oct.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

153.  Osage  (See  142). 

154.  Osceola  (See  41). 

155.  OSKALOOSA. 

J.  F.  Childs . 

Aug..’58-’64 

6— 

A.  E.  Simons . 

Nov.,’81-’82 

1—3 

156.  OsKALOOSA  Co.  (See  206). 

157.  Ottumwa. 

S.  11.  Worcester . 

Nov.,’59-’05 

6—9 

S.  L.  Burnham . 

,June,’67-’68 

—9 

158.  Parkersburg. 

A.  E.  Simons . 

.Nov.,’79-’80 

1— 

J.  B.  Edmonson . 

.Mar.,  1881 

—8 

159.  Panora  (See  1). 

160.  Pella. 

Israel  C.  Curtis . 

Oct.,  ’52-’53 

1— 

161.  Peterson  (See  185). 

162.  Plainfield. 

Sam’l  Sill . 

Feb.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

163.  Pleasant  Grove. 

Benj.  B.  Arnold . 

.Oct.,  ’52-'53 

1— 

164.  Portland. 

Wm.  Sperry . 

.Nov.,’44-’45 

1— 

165.  PORTLANDVILLE. 

E.  H.  Hurlbutt . 

.Jan.,  1882 

—3 

166.  Quasqueton  &  Jessup. 

John  Fulton . 

.Oct.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

167.  Quasqueton  &  Winthrop. 

John  Fulton.., . 

.Oct.,’67-’68 

1—3 

168.  Red  Oak. 

N.  P.  Patison . .  . 

.Sep.,  ’71-’72 

—6 

169.  Rochester. 

M.  J.  Post . . 

•  Sep.,  ’41-’43 

2— 

170.  Rock  Falls. 

J.  Croeni,, Ger . 

.Oct.,  ’75-’77 

2— 

171.  Rock  Spring. 

Isaac  Leonard . 

.Nov.,’51-’53 

2— 

172.  Rossville  (See  95). 

Jas.  Scofield . 

•  Jan.,  ’55-’58 

3—6 

173.  Rutland. 

R.  Persons . . 

.May,  ’81-’82 

—9 

174.  Sac  City. 

Geo.  Scott . . 

.Aug.,’63-’66 

3— 

175.  Scott  Co.  (See  35). 

176,  Sheffield  (See  177). 

A.  R.  Button . 

.Nov.,’80-’81 

1— 

177.  Sheffield  &  Cold  water. 
A.  R.  Button . 

.Nov.,’81-’82 

—3 

178.  Shell  Rock. 

Samuel  Sill . 

.Mar.,’65-’08 

3— 

179.  Shenandoah. 

F.  N.  Eldridge . 

.Apr.,  ’81-’82 

—9 

180.  Sheridan,  Grant  City  & 

Lake  City. 

Demas  Robinson . 

.Oct.,  ’79-’80 

1— 

181.  Sibley. 

T. H.  Judson . 

.Oct.,  ’79-’81 

-10 

E.  M.  Heyburn . 

.Nov.,’80-’81 

1— 

182.  Sigourney  (See  212). 

James  Frey . 

.Nov.,’63-’64 

1— 

J.  W.  Coffman . 

.Mar. ,’71  ’72 

1— 

James  Frey . 

•  Julv,  ’74-’75 

1— 

James  Kissell . 

.Feb.,  1881 

—9 

578 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  T 

r.s.M. 

183.  Silver  City. 

Thomas  N,  Coffee _ 

.  .Dec.,’80-’81 

-11 

184.  Sioux  City. 

J.  E.  Rock  wood . . 

James  Sunderland  .... 

.  .Aug.,’64-’68 
.  .Jau.,;71-’74 

3-11 

3—8 

185.  Sioux  Rapids  k  Peterson. 

A.  V.  Bloodgood . Nov.,’81-’82 

—3 

186.  South  Burlington. 

Thomas  M.  Ind . 

..May,  ’57-’60 

3—2 

187.  Southeastern  Iowa. 

Samuel  Pickard . 

..Sep.,  ’62-’67 

4—6 

188.  Spencer. 

A.  V.  Bloodgood . 

..Oct.,  ’79-’81 

2—1 

189.  Spirit  Lake. 

J.  L.  Coppoc . May,’78-’79  1— G 

W.  H.  Wliitelaw . Aug.,  1881  — 3 

190.  St.  Charles. 

G.  F.  Brayton . .Iune,’56-’57  1 — 5 

J.  H.  Pariualee . Jau.,’58-’59  1 — 3 

191.  Storm  Lake 

Jesse  Boswell . Dec., ’80-’82  1 — 2 

192.  Strawberry  Point. 

Geo.  Scott . May,  ’57-’61  4— 

Alvah  Bush . Feb.,  1859  — 6 

James  Sunderland . Jan.,  ’63-’G4  2 — 

193.  Strawberry  Point  &  Volga. 

James  Sunderland . Jan.,  ’65-’66  1-11 

194.  Stuart. 

J.  F.  Childs . Feb,,  ’78-’80  2—3 

L.  W.  Atkins  . July,  ’80-’81  -10 

195.  Swede  Bend. 

L.  L.  Frisk . Oct.,  ’59-’61  2— 

C.  A.  Sandvall,  Swedes. .Nov. , ’81-’82  — 3 

196.  Three  River  Country. 

Benj.  B.  Arnold . Oct., ’51-’52  1— 

197.  Toledo. 

G.  G.  Edwards . Sep.,  ’57-’60  2—9 

198.  Union  (See  13). 

199.  Upper  Des  Moines  Asso. 

P.  U.  Wallberg . Oct.,  ’G5-’66  1— 

200.  Vernon  Springs. 

Chas.  E.  Brown . Aug.,’57-’G1  4 _ 

201.  Vernon  Springs  &  Lime  Spring. 

Chas.  E.  Brown . Dec., ’64-’55  6 

202.  ViLLESCA  (See  50). 

203.  Vinton. 

Asahel  Chapin . June,’56-’59  3— 

A.  H.  Harris . Feb.,  1865  —9 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

204.  Volga  (See  193). 


205.  Wapello  (See  29). 

J.  M.  Coggeshall .  July,’58-’60  1—8 


206.  Wapello.  Oskaloosa  & 

Mahaska  Cos. 

Horace  Worden . . June,’46-’47  1 — 


207.  Washington. 

Amos  Pratt . May,  1867 


208.  Washington  &  Brighton. 

Wm.  Elliott . Sep.,  ’49-’50 

209.  Washington  k  Jefferson  Cos. 

Wm.  Elliott . Sep.,  ’46-’46 

210.  Washington,  Jefferson  & 

Keokuk  Cos. 

Wm.  Elliott . Sep.,  ’47-’48 


—6 

1— 

1— 

1— 


211.  Washington  &  Keokuk  Cos. 

Wm.  Elliott . Sep.,  ’46-’47  1— 

212.  Washington  &  Sigourney  Cos. 

Wm.  Elliott . Sep.,’48-’49  1— 

213.  Waterloo. 

A.  G.  Eberhart. . Sep.,  ’58-’60  2 — 

214.  Waukon. 

L.  M.  Newell . Mar.,’58-’59  1—3 

215.  Waukon  k  Makee. 

L.  M.  Newell . June,’57-’58  —9 

216.  Waverly. 

T.  F.  Thickstun . Aug.,'65-’67  2— 

217.  Waverly  k  Janesville. 

H.  H.  Remington . Apr.,’60-’63  3 — 

218.  Webster. 

O.  A.  Holmes . Nov.,’59-’G4  6—2 

H.  D.  Weaver . Jan.,  1871  1 — 

219.  Webster  Co.  (See  22). 

220.  Western  Iowa. 

P.  H.  Dam,  Scand . July,  ’69-'78  9 — 6 

221.  Western  Iowa  Asso. 

A  W.  RusseB . Oct.,  ’60-’61  1— 

222.  West  Union. 

Geo.  Scott . Oct.,  1854  —3 

223.  West  Union  k  Auburn. 

Geo.  Scott . Oct.,’63-’64  1— 

224.  West  Union  &  Monroe. 

Elijah  Evans . Aug.,’52-’53  1 — 

225.  WINTER.SET. 

A.  W.  Russell . Oct.,  ’59.’60  1— 


226.  WiNTHROP  (See  167), 


Fii  lds  and  Missionai-ies.  Date.  Yrs.M. 
1.  Abilene. 


E  Clark . 

John  Fechter,  Ger. . . 

Otto  Zeckser  “  ... 

L.  A.  Jaeuicke  “  . . . 

...Oct.,  -73-’74 

2. 

Abilene  and  Alma, 

H.  Hansler,  Ger . 

3. 

Abiline  and  Salina. 

John  R.  Downer . 

4,  Allen  Co.  (See  95). 

5,  Alma  (See  2) . 

6,  Anderson  (See  96). 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

7.  Antioch  (See  66). 

8.  Appanoose  (See  66). 

9.  Arcadia. 

JudsonS.  Taylor . Jan.,  1875  — 3 

10.  Arkansas  Valley  Asso. 

A.  B.  Fryrear . Oct.,  ’81-’82  — 5 

11.  Atchison. 

Aaron  Perkins . June,  ’61-’64  3 — 

Frank  Remington . Apr.,  1864  — 6 

James  W.  Warder . Apr.,  ’6.5-’C6  1 — 

H.  A.  Guild . May.  ’67-’68  1— 


HISTOrJCAL  TABLE 


579 


Fields  and  Missionaries .  Date.  Yrs.M. 

12.  Atchison  and  Bkown  Cos. 

David  Waddell . Aug., ’62-’()3  1 — 

13.  Atchison  and  Doniphan  Cos. 

David  Waddell . Aug.  ,’63-’67  4— 

\Vm.  Paul,  time  Mo.). Aug.,  ’66-’67  — 9 

14.  Atchison,  Topeka  and  Santa  Fe  R.K. 

J.  C.  Post . Mar., ’7G-’79  3— 

16.  Aubxten. 

Ira  H.  Reese . Nov.,’63-’65  2 — 

16.  Augusta. 

T.  D.  Grow . Dec., ’70-’71  1— 

C.  G.  Manley . Jan..  ’78-’81  3—1 

17.  Augusta  and  El  Dorado. 

T.  D.  Grow . Dec.,’71-’72  1— 

18.  Barton  and  Pawnee  Cos. 

J.  V.  Allison . Apr..  ’78-’82  3—9 

19.  Baxter  Springs. 

M.  V.  W  right . July,  ’72.’73  1— 

J.  Morris  Lappin . May,  ’71-’72  1 — 

20.  Bazaar. 

C.  G.  Manley . Jan.,  1875  — 6 

01  TIitt  rtTHP 

J.  A.  Leavitt . Dec.,’80-’82  —9 

22.  Big  Bend  and  Scandia. 

J.  W.  McIntosh . Sep.,  ’81-’82  —6 

23.  Blue  Rapids. 

W.  A.  Briggs . Mar.,  ’73-’78  4-11 

George  Brown . Mar.,’81-’82  -11 

24.  Blue  Rapids  and  Waterville. 

W.  A.  Briggs . Mar.,’78-’80  2 — 3 

25.  Bourbon  Co.  (See  96). 

26.  Brown  Co.  (See  12). 

27.  Brown  and  Nemaha  Cos. 


H.  S.  Tibbetts . 

July,  ’60-’61 

1—6 

28.  Brownville  (See  176). 

29.  Burlingame  (See  177). 

W.  H.  Roberts . 

Nov.,  ’73-’75 

1-10 

Levi  Morse . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—5 

30.  Burlington. 

A.  A.  Brundage . 

July,  ’70  ’71 

-10 

Hiram  K.  Stimson . 

Feb.,  ’73-’74 

—9 

John  Heritage . 

June,  ’74-’75 

—9 

J.  Mickle . 

Jan.,  1875 

—3 

Theo.  C.  Coffey . 

.Jan.,  1880 

-10 

31.  Burrton. 

Clark  Camp . 

Jan.,  1875 

—3 

A.  H.  Post... . 

.Jan.,  1878 

—3 

32.  Burrton  and  Friendship. 

J.  D.  P.  Hungate . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—5 

33.  Central.  (See  68) 

34.  Central  Asso. 

D.  P.  Row . 

.Dec.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

35.  Chetopa. 

Calvin  A.  Bateman . 

.Sep.,  ’69-’70 

1— 

N.  L.  Rigby . 

Dec.,  ’70-’72 

1—9 

C.  T.  Floyd . 

.Jan.,  ’80-’81 

1—5 

36.  Clay  Centre. 

Ira  A.  Cain . 

1—3 

J.  Clark  Cline . 

.Nov.,  ’75-’77 

1—6 

Joel  Reddick . 

.May,  ’77-’78 

-10 

William  Read . 

.May,  ’78-’80 

2— 

37.  Clifton. 

M.  Howard . 

.Oct.,  ’80-’81 

—8 

38.  Clyde. 

W.  F.  File . 

.Sep.,  1876 

—3 

N.  B.  Rairden . 

.Aug.,  ’70-’78 

1—9 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


39.  Concordia. 


Chas.  H.  Nnsh . 

June,  ’79-’82 

2—9 

August  Johnson,  Swedes  Nov.,’79-’80 

—7 

J.  P.  Dahl(j[uist,  Swedes 

.Dec.,  ’81-’S2 

—3 

40. 

Cottonwood  Valley  (See  118). 

41. 

Delphos  (See  111). 

42, 

Dickinson  Co. 

L.  A.  Jacnicke,  Ger.  . . . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’71 

1— 

<  •  ti  ti 

.Oct.,  ’74-’76 

1— 

43. 

Doniphan  Co.  (See  13). 

E.  Alward . 

.Apr.,  ’58-’59 

-11 

44. 

Effingham  (See  196). 

45. 

El  Dorado  (See  17'. 

J.  D.  P.  Hungate . 

.Sep.,  ’79-’82 

1—9 

C.  H.  Remington . 

.Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

46. 

Elk  City. 

William  Gables . 

Apr.,  1875 

—3 

47. 

Elk  Falls. 

N.  H.  Ward . 

.July,  ’72-’73 

1— 

Reuben  Baker . 

.July,  1875 

—3 

0.  C.  Kenaston . 

.Sep.,  ’80-’81 

—9 

48. 

Ellingwood. 

A.  Stern,  Ger . 

.Oct.,  ’79-’80 

1— 

49. 

Ellsworth. 

George  Swainhart . 

.Nov.,’79-’80 

—7 

50. 

Ellsworth,  Lincoln  and 

kllTCHELL  Cos. 

Theo.  Klinker,  Ger . 

.Nov.,  ’78-’80 

2— 

51. 

Emporia. 

A.  M.  Averill . 

.July,  ’71-’73 

o_ 

G.  Gates . 

Mar. ,  ’78-’80 

2— 

A.  B.  Tomlinson . 

.Mar.,  ’81-’82 

1— 

52. 

Emporia  and  Junction  City. 

G.  W'.  Brown,  Col.  Ch.. 

.Mar.,  ’81-’82 

1— 

53. 

Erie. 

I.  N.  Winan . 

,Jan.,  ’80-’81 

1—5 

54. 

Fall  River  Asso. 

0.  C.  Kenaston . 

.Dec.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

55. 

Florence. 

W.  F.  File . 

.Dec.,  ’80-’82 

1—2 

56. 

Fontana. 

John  Smith . 

.Jan.,  1875 

—3 

Willis  S.  Webb . 

.Jan.,  1877 

—6 

57. 

Fort  Scott. 

J.  C.  Post . 

..Sep.,  ’69-’72 

2—6 

Elihu  Gunn . 

.May,  ’77-’81 

4—3 

58. 

Friendship  (See  32). 

59. 

Garnett. 

J.  D.  Wood . 

.  .May,’72-’73 

1— 

Stephen  Taylor . 

..Aug„’75-’76 

1— 

60, 

Girard. 

W.  S.  Webb . 

.Dec.,’  80-’82 

1—3 

61. 

Goodrich. 

Geo.  WT  Sand . 

.Jan.,  1875 

—3 

62. 

Gorham  (See  64). 

63. 

Graham,  Norton  and  Rooks  Cos. 

John  S.  Henry . 

..Sep.,  ’79-’82 

2—4 

64. 

Grand  Centre,  Russell  and 

Gorham. 

G.  H.  Clarke . 

.June,’80-’82 

1— 

65. 

Green  Garden. 

D.  Zwink,  Ger . 

..July,  ’78-’82 

3—9 

66. 

Greenwood,  Appanoose, 

Prairie 

City  and  Antioch. 

I.  Hettrick . 

.Jan.,  1875 

—3 

67 

Grenola. 

F.  L.  Walker . 

—2 

580 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


FHehls  and  Missionaries .  Date.  Yrs.M. 


C8. 

Haumony  and  Central. 

A.  U.  Rost . 

—3 

69. 

Harmony  and  Salt  Creek. 

A.  H.  Post . 

—5 

70. 

Harmony,  Salt  Creek  And 

Nickerson. 

A.  U.  Post . 

- Jnne,  ’80-’81 

1— 

71. 

Hebron  (See  137). 

72. 

Hiawatha. 

George  IMitchell _ 

. May,  ’75-’77 

2—5 

W.  R.  Counellj’ . . 

1— 

73. 

Highland. 

G.  Gates . 

. May,  ’68-’69 

1— 

74. 

Holton. 

L.  S.  Colton . 

—3 

S.  H.  Cozad . 

- Mar.,  1876 

—6 

75. 

Humboldt  (See  791. 

J.  C.  Armstrong . 

. July,  ’71-’72 

1— 

T.  C.  Coffey . 

—5 

76. 

Hutchinson. 

E.  B.  Tucker . 

2— 

77. 

Independence. 

Jos.  P.  Way . . 

—6 

J.  L.  D.  Williamson, 

. Jan.,  1875 

—3 

C.T.  Floyd . . 

_ 2 

78. 

lOLA. 

M.  D.  Gage . 

- Oct.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

C.  T.  Flovd . 

3 

T.  C.  Coffey . 

. June,’81-’82 

—9 

79. 

loLA  AND  Humboldt. 

Hiram  K.  Stiinson.. 

_ Oct.,  ’G4-’65 

1— 

A.  Hitchcock . 

- :\[ar.,  1870 

—8 

M.  D.  Gage . 

—2 

I.  N.  Clark . 

1—1 

80. 

Jackson  Co. 

Lewis  ^McCreary . . . . 

- Apr.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

81. 

Jefferson. 

B.  Eisele,  Ger . 

1—9 

82. 

Jewell  A.sso. 

O.  N.  Fletcher . 

. Jan.,  1875 

—5 

Jas.  H.  Lathrop  . . . . 

- Mar.,’76-’77 

1— 

83. 

Johnson  Co. 

J.  M.  Lackey . . 

1—6 

84. 

Junction  City. 

Caleb  Blood . 

- May,  ’65-’67 

1—6 

M.  D.  Gage . 

—6 

Volney  Powell . 

. Oct.,  ’S0-’81 

—6 

86. 

Kansas  (State). 

W.  W.  Hall . 

1— 

J  Gillpatrick . 

R.  C.  Brandc . 

1— 

. Apr.,  ’60-’61 

1—3 

Nelson  Alvord . 

....Aug.,  ’G2-’G3 

1— 

Josei)h  Strawther 

(y2 

time  Mo  ) . 

1— 

C  A.  .Bateman  (la 

time 

Mo.) . 

3— 

E.  T.  Hiscox,  Gen.  Miss’y 

m  time  Mo.) . 

. Oct.;  ’65- 'GG 

1— 

Dwight  Spencer  . . . 

. June,  1867 

_ 2 

Robt.  Atkinson,  General 

Missionary . 

. Jan. ,’68  ’72 

6— 

Winfield  Scott,  Evang. .  .May,  ’70-71 

—9 

Elihu  Gunn,  Gen.  Miss’y  Nov.,’73-’74 

1— 

G.  Gates.  “ 

“  June,’80-’82 

1—9 

W.  W.  Hall . 

—4 

Robert  .\tkinson . . . 

. Jan.,  1872 

1— 

D.  B.  Gunn.  Mis’y  Evng. Feb.,  1880 

_ 4 

C.  .A.  Bateman,  Col. 

Peo. 

()4  time  Mo.)  ... 

. Oct.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

Wm.  Paul,  Ger,  {}.: 

time 

Mo.) . 

—3 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

Aug.  Johnson,  Swedes. 

.June,’80-’82 

1—9 

Kansas  City. 

J.  W.  Vincent . 

.Jan.,  1880 

—5 

G.  W.  Ford . 

.Dec.,  ’80-’81 

—6 

Kennekuk  ^See  195,  196). 

Kirwin  &  Philipsburg. 

N,  B.  Homans . 

.June,  1881 

—6 

Lawrence  (See  178). 

W.  W.  Hall . 

.Oct.,  ’55-’5G 

—9 

R.  C.  Brandt . 

.Apr.,  ’57-’59 

1-11 

W.  0.  Thomas . 

.June,’59-’60 

1— 

A.  Perkins . 

?Dec.,  ’60-’61 

—6 

W.  P.  Upham . 

.Jan.,  1863 

1—2 

John  Sawyer . 

.Mar.,’65-’66 

1— 

E.  D.  Bentley . 

.Mar.,’66-’68 

2— 

Gabriel  Gray,  Col.  Ch... 

.Jan.,  1867 

1— 

J.  Peterson,  Swedes _ 

.Dec.,  ’81-’32 

—3 

Leavenworth. 

Geo.  D.  Henderson . 

.Feb.,  1858 

—6 

I.  S.  Kallock . 

•  June,  1860 

—6 

Winfield  Scott . 

.Jan.,  ’65-’68 

4— 

D.  G.  Letts . 

.April,  1869 

—6 

W.  H.  Howard,  Col.  Ch. 

.Dec.,  ’80-’81 

— G 

Le  Roy. 

John  Heritage . 

.June,’71-’72 

1— 

92.  Lincoln  Co.  (See  60.) 


93.  Lincoln  &  Mitchell  Cos. 


Theo.  Klinker,  Ger . 

.Nov.,’80-’82 

1—3 

94.  Linn  Co. 

Wm .  Hobbs . 

.July,  ’60-’61 

1— 

95.  Linn  &  Allen  Cos. 

Wm.  Hobbs . 

.July,’61-’62 

—9 

96.  Linn,  Bourbon  &  Ander¬ 
son  Cos. 

Wm.  Hobbs . Julv,  1862 

— 1 

97.  Long  Branch. 

F.  D.  Hakes . 

.Jan.  ’81-’82 

1—2 

98.  Longton. 

J.  P.  Way . 

.Feb.,  1880 

—4 

99.  Lyona. 

L.  a.  Jaenicke,  Ger . 

.Oct.,  ’71-’73 

2— 

100.  Manhattan. 

W.  J.  Kermott . 

.Aug.,  ’59-’62 

3— 

J.  M.  Lackey . 

.Aug.,’62-’64 

1—7 

E.  Gale . 

.Jan.,  ’6.5-’67 

3— 

J.  G.  Maver . 

.Mar.,’81-’82 

-11 

101.  Mankato  k  White  Rock. 
W.  H.  Carmichael . 

.Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—5 

102.  Marion  Centre. 

E.  J.  Groat . 

.Jan.,  1875 

—3 

103.  Marion  Co. 

Chas.  Ohlgart,  Ger . 

.Jan.,  1880 

1— 

104.  McPherson. 

Donald  AIcGregor . 

.Jan.,  1875 

—3 

(r.  W.  Melton . 

.Nov.,’79-’80 

-10 

Wm.  D.  Shiels . 

.Dec.,  ’80-’82 

1—3 

105.  jMelvern. 

J.  F.  Ploughman . 

■  Juii.y  1875 

—3 

106.  Mi.vmi  Asso. 

E.  11.  Stewart . 

.Nov.,’80-’81 

1— 

107.  Miami  Co. 

A.  H.  Deane . 

.June,  1864 

—6 

108.  Miami  <fc  AIound  City. 

E.  S.  Freeman . 

.Oct.,  1866 

—3 

109.  Mill  Cijeek. 

Otto  F.  Zeckser,  Ger  .. . 

.  June,’71-’72 

1— 

•r  <(  *<  44 

.Oct.,  ’79-’82 

2—6 

HISTORICAL  TABLE, 


681 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

110.  Minneapolis. 

Milo  Smith . 

Nov.,’79-’81 

1-7 

111.  Minneapolis  &  Delphos. 
Milo  Smith . 

June,  1881 

—3 

112.  Minnescha  Asso. 

J.  C.  Post . 

Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

113.  Missouri  River  Asso. 

Thos.  J.  Cook . 

Apr.,  1875 

—3 

114.  Mitchell  Co.  (See  50  and  93). 

115.  Mound  City  (See  108). 

A.  Hitchcock . 

Oct.,  ’67-’ 68 

1— 

116.  Nemaha  Co.  (See  27). 

117.  Neodesha. 

N.  H.  Ward . 

.Jan.,  1875 

—6 

J.  M.  Kelley . 

.Apr.,  1875 

—3 

118.  Neosho  k  Cottonwood  Valleys. 

R.  C.  Brant . 

.Apr., ’69-’60 

1— 

119.  Neosho  Co. 

A.  J.  Beugtson,  Swedes. 

June,’80-’81 

1— 

120.  Neosho  Valley. 

Israel  Harris . 

.Sep.,  ’60-’64 

4— 

.Nov.,’65-’66 

—3 

Jeremiah  B.  Taylor  .... 

.Jan.,  1863 

1— 

Calvin  A.  Bateman . 

.Aug.,’68-’69 

1— 

S.  E.  Faxon . 

.May,’78-’79 

1—6 

Mundy  Durant,  Indians 

.Dec.,  ’63-65 

2— 

121.  New  Albany. 

A.  E.  Lewis . 

.  June,’81-’82 

—9 

122.  New  Chicago. 

R.  S.  Johnson . 

.Oct.,  '71-’72 

1— 

123.  Newton. 

A.  S.  Merrifield . 

.Apr., ’78-’80 

2— 

124.  Nickerson  (See  70). 

A.  H.  Post . 

.Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

125.  Nicodemus. 

S.  M.  Lee,  Col.  Ch . 

.Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

126.  North  Big  Creek. 

John  Heritage . 

.June,’72-’73 

1— 

127.  Northeast  Kansas. 

G.  Gates . 

.May,  ’69-’71 

2—9 

128.  Northern  Kansas. 

.July.’72-’73 

1— 

129.  Northern  Topeka. 

J.  Barratt . 

.Nov.,’74-’78 

4— 

130.  Northwestern  Kansas. 
N.  Nelson,  Scands . 

.Jan.,  1873 

—6 

131.  Norton  Co.  (See  63). 

132.  Olathe. 

R.  P.  Evans . 

.July,’72-’76 

3-11 

F.  S.  Witter . 

—2 

Nahum  Hines . 

.  .Aug.,’79-’80 

1— 

133.  Osage  City  (See  179). 

G.W.  Melton . 

.Mar.,’81-’82 

1— 

134.  Osage  Mission. 

A.  Hitchcock . 

..Nov.,’69-’70 

—4 

135.  Osborne  Co.  (See  153). 

136.  OSKALOOSA. 

Nelson  Alvord . 

1— 

137.  OsKALoosA  8;  Hebron. 

Nelson  Alvord . 

.  June,’60-’61 

1— 

138.  Oswego. 

F.  L.  Walker . 

—6 

ft  ft 

..Nov.,’79-’80 

—7 

139.  Ottawa. 

Isaac  Sawyer . 

..Sep.,  ’65-’66 

1— 

I.  Hettrick . 

1875 

—3 

Fields  and  Missionaries,  Date.  Yrs.M. 

.  Ottumwa. 

G.  W.  L.  Bell . Apr.,  ’66-’67  -10 

,  Paksons. 

F.  M.  laras . Apr.,  1879  — 9 

H.  M.  Carr . Oct.,  ’80-’82  1—4 


143.  Phillipsbubg  (See  88). 

N.  B.  Homau . Oct.,  ’80-’81  —8 

Pleasant  View. 

W.D.  Clegg . Dec.,’80-’81  —3 

Pottawatomie  Indians. 

W.  G.  Raymond .  Apr.,’66-’67  1 — 

Evan  Jones . May, '67-’69  1 — 6 

146.  Praikie  City  (See  66). 

147.  Raymond. 

J.  E.  Proffit . Jan.,  1876  —3 

148.  Reno  &  Adjacent  Cos. 

J.  C.  Post  . Mar.,’75-’76  1— 

149.  Republican  &  Blue  Assos. 

J.  F.  Rairden . Jan., ’76-’78  4 — 

150.  Republican  Valley. 

J.  F.  Rairden . Sep.,  '70-’71  1 — 

151.  Rooks  Co.  (See  63). 

Willard  S.  Higgins . ]Srov.,’79-’80  — 7 

152.  Russell  (See  64). 

153.  Russell  k  Osborne  Cos. 

G.  H.  Clarke . June,’81-’82  —9 

154.  Sabetha  (See  181). 

155.  Salina  (See  3). 

John  R.  Downer . Jan.,  1868  1 — 

Freeman  S.  Lowe . Feb.,’71-’73  2 — 

G. B.  Davis . July,  1879  —3 

F.  M.  lams . Feb.,  1880  — 7 

A.  M.  Stewart . Sep.,  ’81-’82  — 6 

S.  W  Lee,  Col.  People. .  .June, ’80-’82  1— 

156.  Salina  k  Solomon  City. 

John  R.  Downer . Jan.,  ’69-’70  2 — 

157.  Salt  City. 

Jas.  Hopkins. . . . Jan.,  1875  — 3 

158.  Salt  Creek  (See  70). 

159.  ScANDiA  (See  22). 

160.  Sedan. 

Levi  Shepherd . Jan.,  1875  — 3 

161.  Sedgwick, 

H.  G.  Estill . May,  '74-’76  1— 

162.  Sedgwick  k  Adjacent  Cos. 

John  C.  Post . Mar.,’80  ’81  1 — 3 

163.  Seneca 

D.  H.  Cottrell . Oct.,  ’81-’82  —5 

164.  Silver  Lake  (See  185). 

165.  Solomon  City  (See  156). 

Joel  Reddick . Mar.,’72-’73  1 — 3 

166.  Southeast  Kansas  Asso. 

John  Post .  Jan.,  ’74-’75  1 — 3 

167.  Southern  Kansas. 

John  Smith,  Evang . July,’71-’72  1 — 

168.  Southwestern  Kansas. 

Jeremiah  B.  Taylor . Jan.,  ’04-’66  2 — 9 

A.  M.  Averill . July,’70-’71  1 — • 

169.  Southwestern  Kansas  Asso. 

David  Thomas . Dec.,’74-’76  1 — 6 

170.  Stafford  Co. 

J.  G.  Smiley . Nov.,  ’80-’82  1—4 


582 


inSTORIC.VL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

172.  Stockton. 

J.  S.  McComb . 

173.  SWKDK  Centkk. 

A.  J.  Bcugtson,  Swede 

174.  Thayer. 

John  Post . 

175.  Topeka  (See  129). 

J.  Gillpatrick . 

C.  C.  Hutchinson - 

E.  Alward . 

Isaac  Sawyer . 


176.  Topeka  k  Brownville. 

K.  M.  Fish . 

177.  Topeka  &  Burlingame. 

E.  Alward . 

178.  Topeka  &  Lawrence. 

C.  A.  Schogren,  Swedes 

179.  Topeka  &  Osage  City. 

C.  A.  Schogren,  Swedes 

180.  Valley  Falls. 


182.  Village  Creek. 

N.  H.  Ward . 

183.  Walnut  Station. 

J.  W.  Johnson . 

184.  Wamego. 

D.  D.  Swindall . 

185.  Wamego  Silver  Lake. 


Date.  i'rs.  M. 

Jan., 

81-’82 

-11 

June, 

81-’82 

—9 

Jan., 

1872 

—9 

.Nov., 

’55-’57 

1—6 

.Aug., 

’59-’60 

1— 

May, 

’05-’66 

1— 

Nov., 

’66-’68 

1—8 

.Jan., 

1878 

1— 

.June, 

’81-’82 

—8 

i.Oct., 

’75-’77 

2— 

Dec. , 

’57-’58 

1— 

’62-’65 

3— 

.June, 

’80-’81 

1— 

.June 

’81-’82 

—9 

’73-’74 

1—4 

’77-’78 

1— 

1881 

-11 

k. 

’75-’76 

2— 

1881 

—3 

1875 

—3 

1878 

1— 

.July, 

’70-’71 

1— 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


186.  Wamego  &  St.  George. 

G.  W.  Scott . 

187.  Washington  Co. 

Henry  S.  Cloud . 

188.  Waterville  (See  24). 

189.  Wathena. 

E .  Alward . 


Thos.  J.  Cook _ 

190.  Wellington. 

D.  S.  McEwan... 
C .  W.  Gregory . . . 

191.  Welllsville. 

J.  P.  Stevens . 

192.  West  Kansas  City. 

G.  W.  Ford . 


.July,  1871 

—6 

.Jan.,  1867 

1— 

.Apr.,  ’69-’62 

3— 

.Dec.,  ’70-’74 

3—5 

.Nov.,’75-’76 

—9 

.July,  ’80-’82 

1—8 

.Nov.,’79-’80 

—6 

.May,  1875 

—3 

.June,  1881 

— 1 

193.  White  City  k  Elm  Creek. 

R.  P.  McAuley . June, ’80-’81  1 — 

194.  White  Rock  (See  101). 


195.  Whiting  and  Kennekuk. 


A.  D.  Abrams . 

—6 

196.  Whiting,  Kennekuk 
A.  D.  Abrams . 

&  Effingham. 
. J.an.,  1881 

—5 

<<  << 

. Dec.,  ’81-’82 

—3 

197.  Wichita. 

J.  C.  Post . 

. Mar.,’73-’75 

2— 

Isaac  S.  Davis . 

. Sep.,  ’77-’78 

-10 

A.  L.  Vail . 

1— 

198.  Williamsburgh. 

S.  M.  Stevens . 

. . Apr.,  1875 

—3 

199.  Winfield. 

N.  L.  Rigby . 

. Oct.,  ’73-’75 

2— 

200.  Xenia. 

J.  K.  Smalley . 

. Apr.,  1875 

—3 

KEXTl’CKY. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Blandville. 

W.  H.  Richardson . 

•  Sep.,  ’47-’48 

—6 

2.  Columbus. 

William  A.  Jones . 

.Dec.,  ’07-’68 

1— 

3.  Covington. 

Jos.  T.  Robert . 

.July,  ’40-’42 

1—7 

4.  Dublin  k  Mayfield. 

Thos.  L.  Garrett . . 

.Dec.,  ’45-’46 

1— 

5.  Flemmingsburg. 

Andrew  Broaddus . 

.Oct.,  ’46  ’48 

1-11 

6.  Graves  &  IHcCraken  Cos 
Thomas  L.  Garrett . 

’.Dec.,  ’46-’47 

1— 

7.  Graves,  TJcCraken  &  Liberty  Cos. 

Thomas  L.  Garrett . Dec.,  ’47-’48 

1— 

8.  Hardin.sburg. 

Thomas  L.  Garrett . 

.May,  ’42-’43 

—9 

9.  Kentucky  (State). 

George  Waller,  Agent  . 

.Sep.,  ’32-’33 

1— 

Joel  E.  Grace . 

.Jan.,  1844 

1— 

10-  Tuberty  Co.  (See  7) 

11.  T.OUISVILLE. 

Reuben  Mowry. . . 

.  .Dee.,’37-’38 

1— 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

F.  A.  Willard . Way, ’39-’42  3— 

A.  Heurich,  Ger . Mar., ’09-’74  6 — 

Allen  Allensworth,  Col. 

Ch . Aug.,’75-’77  2— 

12.  McCrakenCo.  (See  6  &  7). 

13.  Mayfield  (See  4). 

14.  Newport. 

Carl  Rauz,  Ger . July,  ’63-’66  3 — 

Otto  F.  Zeckser,  Ger _ July,  ’73-’75  2 — 

H.  Gilbert,  Ger . Jan.,  ’76-’80  5 — 

15.  West  Union  Asso. 

Thomas  L.  Garrett . Dec.,  ’44-’45  1 — 


Frceiliiieii  Educational  Work. 

16.  Kentucky  (State). 

A.  Barry  (In  interest  of 
Nashville  Inst . June,  1871  — 3 

17.  Louisville. 

Kentucky  Normal  ai;d 
'1  licological  Institute 

Wm  .  ,T.  Simmons,  Pres. Sep., ’81 -’82  — 7 

0.  S.  Dinkins . Oct.,  ’81-’62  — 6 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


583 


LOUISIANA. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


1.  Baton  Rouge. 

R.  M.  Sawyer . 

Jan.,  1843 

—9 

2.  Clinton. 

B.  Cook,  Jr . 

•  Sep.,  ’39-’40 

—6 

3.  Concordia  Parish  . 

Mark  Bryant,  Col.  Peo. . 

.Apr.,  ’65-’66 

—9 

4.  Louisiana  (State). 

J.  B.  Smith . 

.Dec.,  ’33-’35 

2—4 

F.  F.  Seig . 

.July,  ’35-’36 

—9 

S.  J.  Axtell,  Col.  Peo - 

.June,  1881 

— 1 

6.  New  Orleans. 

Pharcellus  Church . 

.Oct.,  ’34-’35 

—6 

Russell  Holman . 

.Jan.,  1844 

—5 

Isaac  F.  Hinton . 

.Jan.,  ’45-’46 

1— 

Jonathan  W  Horton . . 

.July,  ’63-’G4 

1—3 

F.  W.  Schalike,  Ger. . . . 

.May,  ’71  ’73 

1—9 

E.  G.  Taylor,  Coliseum 

Ch . 

.May,  ’72-’73 

1— 

Miss  J.  P.  Moore,Col.Peo.Dec.,  ’73-’77 

4—4 

Miss  Carrie  R.  Vaughan, 

Col.  Peo . 

.Feb.,’78-’80 

1— 

Frecdiiieii  Educational  Work. 

6.  New  Orleans. 

Jeremiah  Chaplin, . Nov.,’65-’68  2 — 8 


Fields  and  Missionarie.s.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

Charles  Bradley . May,  1866  — 2 

Lelaiid  University. 

William  Eolliiisoii,  Pres.Dec.,  ’69-’72  2 — 6 

Mrs.  Abbie  Whittier . Jan.,  1871  — 4 

J,  C.  Wingard . Oct.,  ’71-’72  —8 

Amanda  Perkins . Oct.,  ’71-’72  — 8 

S.  B.  Gregoi’y,  Pres . Oct.,  ’72-'73  1 — 

A.  S.  Coats . Jan.,  1873  — 4 

L.  B.  Barker,  Pres . Oct.,  ’74-’76  2— 

B. W.  Barker . Oct., ’74-’76  2— 

Edna  H.  Barker . Oct.,  ’75-’76  — S 

Cordelia  M.  Lewis . Oct., ’74-’75  — 8 

Miss  Merritt  . Mar.,  1875  — 2 

Miss  H.  W.  Goodman. .  .Oct.,  ’75  ’76  —8 

Marsena  Stone,  Pres. ..  .Oct.,  ’76-’78  2 — 

J.  F.  Stone . Oct.,  76-’77  1—3 

Mrs.  E.  Lina  Stone . Oct., ’76-’78  1—4 

E.  Leslie  Warren . Oct., ’76-’77  — 4 

Solomon  T.  Clanton . Oct.,  ’79-’80  1 — 2 

Frank  D.  Shaver . Mar., ’78-’81  2— 

Seth  J.  Axtell,  Jr.,  Pres. Oct.,  ’78 -’82  3—6 

Esther  A.  Coats . Oct., ’79-’81  1 — 2 

Mrs.  F.  D.  Shaver . Oct.,  ’80-’81  —8 

Mrs.  S.  J.  Axtell . Oct., ’80-’81  —8 

J.  F.  Morton,  Pres . Oct.,  ’81-’82  —6 

E.  W.  Warren . Jan.,  ’80-’82  -10 


MAINE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Limerick. 

Josiah  H.  Tilton . May,  ’40-’42  2— 

2.  Maine  (State). 

P.  Bond,  Agent . Apr.,  1858  — 2 

Eusebe  Leger,  French.  .July, ’75-’79  4 — 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date,  Yrs.M. 
3.  Waterville. 

Eusebe  Leger,  French..  .July,  ’79-’81  2 — 3 

F.  X.  Smith,  French Oct.,  ’8l-’82  — 6 

4*  WiSCASSET. 

Cook  Miner . Mar.,’33-’34  1 — 


MARYLAND, 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Baltimore. 

J.  G.  Binney . Mar.,  1835  — 3 

G.  F.  Adams,  Calvert  St. 

Ch . Jan., ’36-’39  4— 

Jas,  W.  Goodman,  Madi¬ 
son  St.  Ch  . Apr.,  ’41-’42  1— 

Robt.  Compton,  Hamil¬ 
ton  St.  Ch  . Apr.,  ’42-’44  2—8 

2.  Charles  Co  (See  6). 

3.  Eastern  Shore. 

Nathaniel  J.  Wilburn  . .  .May,  ’40-’41  1 — 

4.  Maryland  (State). 

Jas.  H.  Jones  (  yi  time 
Va.) . May,’41-’43  2— 

K  ’PTTTTrCVTT  T  TT 

Joseph  Mettam . Sep.,  ’36-’44  8— 

6.  Prince  George  &  Charles 
Cos. 

Chauncey  Leonard,  Col. 

Peo . Jan.,  1870  — 3 

7  Salisbxjry 

Wm.  A.  Smith,  Col.  Peo . .  June,’80-’82  1—5 

8.  Westminster. 

Isaac  Cole . Dec.,’74-’76  2 — 


Fields  and  Missionaries,  Date.  Yrs.M. 
9.  Western  Shore. 

Thos.  Conduit . July,  ’34-’36  1-10 

John  Micon . Aug.,  1834  — 2 


Freednieii  Educational  Work. 

(See  note  at  beginning  of  Table.) 


10.  Beaver  Dam. 


William  C.  Dennis . . 

.June, 

1870 

—3 

11. 

Birdville. 

Noah  Lewis . 

.June, 

1869 

—3 

12. 

Centreville. 

Harrison  Davis . 

.June, 

1870 

—3 

13. 

Charles  County. 
Thaddeus  Washington. 

.June, 

1869 

—3 

14. 

COKESBURG. 

Miss  E.  G.  Jackson  . . . . 

.June,’ 

'09-’70 

—6 

15. 

Cross  Roads. 

Cephas  L.  Davis . 

.June, 

1869 

—3 

16. 

Fairfield. 

Wm.  Bassett . 

.June, 

1869 

—3 

17. 

Forestvtlle. 

Cephas  L.  Davis . 

.  June. 

1870 

—3 

584 


HISTORICAL  TABLE, 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yi'S.M. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


18.  Hancock. 

Harvey  Johnson . June,  1870  —3 

19.  Island  Creek. 

Hunter  H.  Hardin . Jan.,  1870  — 6 

20.  Mill-stone. 

A.  T.  Jones . June, ’G9-’70  — 6 

21.  Montgomery  Co. 

Harrison  Davis . June,  1869  — 3 


22.  Nanjenoy. 

J.  J.  Taylor . July,  1869  —2 

23.  Newburg. 

Thaddetis  Washington.. June,  1870  — 3 

24.  St.  Ingoes. 

Wm.  C.  Dennis . June,  1869  — 3 


MA-SSACHrSETT.S. 


Fiekls  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Boston. 

Lauritz  Johanson,  Swed.Oct.,  ’76-’77  1 — 

C.  F.  Jensen,  Ger . Sep.,’78-’79  — 9 

F.  A.  Licht,  Ger . Sep.,’79-’81  2— 

2.  Fall  River. 

F.  X.  Smith,  French . Apr.,’74-’81  7 — 6 

Eusehe  Leger,  French. .  .Oct.,  ’81-’82  6 — 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M 

3.  Lowell. 

J,  Z.  Patemaude,  FrenchFeb.,’72-’74  2 — 5 
Narcisse  Cyr,  French Nov.,’74-’75  — 6 

4.  Worcester. 

N.  Duval,  French . Jan.,’81-’82  1 — 3 


MEXICO. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Caderita. 

Santiago  Diaz . .  .July,  ’70-’71  1 — 

2.  Mexico  (Republic^ 

Thos.  M.  Westrup,  Gen. 

Miss . Feb,, ’70-’76  6-10 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date,  Yrs.M. 

3.  Monterey. 

Francisco  Trevino . Mar.,72-’73  1 — 

Thomas  M.  Westrup  . . .  .May,’81-’82  — 9 

4.  Santa  Rosa. 

J.  M.  Uranga . Dec.,  70-’72  2 — 


michi(;ax. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


1. 

Akron.  (See  156). 

2. 

Albion. 

Aaron  Potter . 

.  .Dec.,’50-’54 

3—4 

R.  M.  Baker . 

1— 

3. 

Allegan. 

Harvey  Munger . 

—5 

it  <  ( 

.  .Oct..  ’42 -’44 

1—6 

4  <  *f 

—5 

A.  J.  Bingham . 

.  .June,’56-’69 

2-10 

A.  Snyder . 

..July,  ’66-’68 

1—9 

4. 

Allegan  and  Otsego. 

Harvey  Munger _ _ _ _ 

..Oct.,  ’44-’45 

1— 

5. 

Alma  (See  78  and  79). 

6. 

Almont. 

Stephen  Goodman . 

—9 

Benj.  F.  Bowen . 

..Oct.,  1867 

—2 

7. 

Alpena. 

Fred.  N.  Barlow . 

..Jan.,’68-’70 

3— 

8. 

Ann  .\rbor. 

Harvey  Miller . 

..July, ’37-’38 

1— 

Marvin  Allen . 

.  .Julv,  ’44-’4.5 

1— 

Siimuel  Graves . 

..Oct.,  ’48-’51 

3— 

9. 

Antrim  &  Charlevoix  Cos. 

J.  C.  Jordan . 

..Jan.,’71-’73 

2— 

10. 

Athens. 

O.  S.  Wolf . 

.  Mar.,’69-’70 

1— 

11. 

Athens  and  Tekonsha. 

H.  C.  Beals . 

..July,’67-’68 

-11 

12. 

Aubi’rn  and  Pontiac. 

Stephen  Goodman  . . . . 

..Nov.,’33-’34 

1— 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


13. 

Bad  Axe,  Verona  and  Cass 

City. 

Jas.  McArthur . 

—3 

14. 

Barry  Co.  (See  85). 

15. 

Battle  Creek. 

Robert  Adams . 

...June,’36-'37 

1— 

G  V.  'Pen  Brook . 

,...Nov..’47-’49 

2-11 

H.  Vlwardt,  Germans. 

..  .Jan.,  ’72-’73 

2— 

H.  Schroeder  “  . 

...Oct.,  ’76-’77 

1—6 

Otto  F.  Zeckser  “  . 

...July,’77-’78 

1- 

16. 

Bay  City  (See  128). 

Franklin  Johnson.... 

.  ..Nov.,’62-’64 

1—7 

S.  L.  Holman . 

1— 

17. 

Bellevce. 

C.  Weaver . . 

...July,  ’67-’68 

—6 

18. 

Berlin. 

J.  R.  Munroe . 

...Oct.,  ’67-’68 

1— 

19. 

Big  Creek. 

Edward  Hodge . 

...Aug.,’36-’38 

2— 

20. 

Big  Rapids. 

Wm.  Remington  _ 

1— 

21. 

Bloomer. 

Geo.  N.  Annes . 

...Oct.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

22, 

Brooklyn 

C.  H.  Abbott . 

...Oct.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

23. 

Bunker  Hill  (See  76  &  101). 

24. 

Burchvllle  (See  86). 

25. 

Byron. 

T.  H.  Carey . 

...Aug.,’73-’74 

1— 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


585 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

26. 

Byron  and  Fowlerville. 
Geo.  W.  Jeuks . 

.Nov.,’69-’70 

1— 

27. 

Byron  and  Vernon. 

Wm.  Pack . 

.Feb.,’48-’50 

2— 

28. 

Calhoun  Co. 

H.  Schroeder,  Ger . 

.Oct.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

29. 

Casco  (See  137). 

August  Ludwig,  Ger. . . 

.Apr.,’67-’68 

1— 

i<  n  '*  ,  *  • 

.Apr.,  ’70-’71 

1— 

«  . 

.Oct.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

G.  H.  Reber  “  . . . 

.Apr.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

G.  D.  Menger  “  . . . 

.May, ’81-’82 

—9 

30. 

31. 

Cass  City  (See  13). 

Cedar  Springs. 

Nirani  Stillwill . 

.Apr.,  1866 

—3 

Chas.  Oldfield . 

.  Juue,’67-’68 

1— 

a  <  ( 

.Mar.,  1870 

—3 

32. 

Centre  viLLE. 

G.  V.  Ten  Brook . 

.Oct.,  ’52-’55 

3— 

33. 

Charlevoix  Co.  (See  9). 

H.  C.  Scofield . 

.Aug.,’73-’74 

1— 

34. 

Charlotte. 

S.  W.  Sleater . 

.Julv,’66-’67 

1— 

J.  R.  Abbott . 

.  Juue,’68-’70 

1—9 

35. 

Chelsea. 

J.  C.  Armstrong . 

..Aug.,’69-’71 

1—6 

36.  China  (See  110). 

37.  Clam  Lake  (See  142). 


38.  Clinton. 


Robt.  Powell . 

..Dec.,’34-’37 

2— 

39.  Colon. 

Philo.  Forbes . 

..Sep.,’47-’49 

1—7 

40.  Concord. 

M.  C.  Stanley . 

..Aug..’69-’70 

-10 

41.  Detroit. 

Robt.  Turnbull . 

..Oct.,  ’34-’36 

2— 

Oliver  C.  Comstock - 

..Mav,’38-’40 

2— 

Andrew  Ten  Brook .... 

3— 

Jas.  Inglis . 

..Oct.,  ’44  ’45 

1— 

Samuel  H.  Davis . 

..May,  ’47-’48 

1— 

R.  B.  Desroches,  Fr  . . 

..July, ’63-’74 

11- 

Fred.  Thoms,  Ger . 

..July, ’64-’66 

1—6 

C.  Yung,  “  . 

..Oct.,  ’68-’76 

7—4 

Henry  Fellman,  Ger. . 

4—3 

42.  De  Witt. 

C.  A.  Lamb . 

..Sep.,’49-’50 

1— 

43.  Dexter. 

Jas.  Pyper . 

—6 

Geo.  Walker  . 

..Dec.,’41-’42 

—6 

Stephen  Goodman . 

1— 

44.  Dexter  and  Unadilla. 

Jas.  Pyper . 

..Nov.,’38-’40 

2— 

45.  Dowagiac. 

B.  L.  Van  Buren . 

..May,’68-’69 

1— 

R.  S.  Dean . 

..May,  ’72-  73 

1— 

Wm.  Read . 

..Nov..’73-’T4 

—9 

46.  Dundee  and  Milan. 

R.  B.  James . 

...Oct.,  ’47-’48 

1— 

47.  East  Saginaw. 

J.  S.  Goodman . 

..June,’60-’62 

2— 

Henry  L.  Morehouse. 

...Jan.,’65-’67 

2—6 

48.  East  Tawas. 

E.  Beardsley . 

...Jan.,  ’71-’72 

1—7 

49.  Eaton  Co. 

Hiram  T.  Fero . 

...Oct.,  ’47-’48 

1— 

50.  Emerson  (See  78). 

Lafayette  Church  .... 

—6 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

51.  Flint. 

li.  M.  Baker . Apr.,’46-’47  1 — 3 

Allred  Handy . July, ’53-’55  2 — 

A.  K.  Tupper . July, ’55-’66  — 9 

J.  S.  Goodman . July, '56-’58  2 — 

52.  Fowler  Creek  (See  61  &  62). 

53.  Flushing. 

H.  B.  Joliuson . Apr.,  1866  — 6 

54.  Fowlerville  (See  26). 

55.  Fulton. 

J.  J.  Valkenaar,  Ger . Oct.,  ’80-’81  — 5 

56.  Grand  Blanc. 

Jas.  Gambell . Nov.,’35-’37  2 — 

57.  Grand  Rapids. 

Thos.  Z.  R.  Jones . Apr.,’42-'44  2 — 6 

Chas.  A.  Jenison . Oct.,’48-’49  1 — 

“  “  “  . July,  1851  —3 

A.  J.  Bingham . Oct.,  ’49-’51  1 — 8 

Spencer  F.  Holt . Jan.,  1860  — 6 

58.  Grand  River  Asso. 

John  W.  Starkweather.  .Oct.,  ’47-’48  1 — 

59.  Grand  Traverse. 

J.  K.  Case . Nov.,’66-'68  1—6 

A.  K.  Herrington . Sep.,  ’68-’69  1 — 

60.  Grand  Traverse  Asso. 

Ephraim  Mills . Feb.,  ’69-’70  1 — 

61.  Grant  and  Flower  Creek. 

Norman  Carr . Nov.,’70-’71  -11 

62.  Grant,  Flower  Creek  and  Hart. 

M.  Howard . Jan.,  1872  — 9 

63.  Grant  and  Hart. 

I.  F.  Fay . Oct., ’67-’68  1— 

64.  Grass  Lake. 

Thos.  H.  Facer _ _ Apr.,  ’48-’49  1— 

65.  Hart  (See  62  &  63). 

66.  Hastings. 

E.  Curtis . Mar.,’69-’70  1 — 

67.  Hesperia. 

M.  Howai'd . Oct.,  ’73-’74  1 — 

68.  Hillsdale. 

S.  E.  Faxon,  Jr . Apr.,  1873  — 6 

69.  Hillsdale  Co. 

Thos.  Bodley . Apr.,’34-’37  3 — 

70.  Hillsdale  &  Jonesville. 

G.  V.  Ten  Brook . July,  ’51-'52  -11 

71.  Howard  City  &  Sand  Lake. 

J.  R.  Munroe . Sept.,’73-’74  — 9 

72.  Howell 

John  H.  Rasco . May,  ■47-’48  1 — 6 

A.  P.  Howell . Aug. ,’50  ’51  — 9 

73.  Hudson. 

P.  B.  Houghwout . Nov.,’47-’48  — 9 

74.  Huron  Co.  (See  143). 

75.  IMLAY  City. 

J.  E.  Bitting . Sep.,  ’72-’74  2— 

76.  Ingham  and  Bunker  Hill. 

E.  Rumery . May,  ’48-’49  1 — 

77.  Ingham  Co. 

E.  Rumery . May,’48-’49  1 — 

78.  Ithaca,  Alma,  Emerson  & 

Pine  River. 

Lafayette  Church . Apr.,  ’67-’68  1 — 

79.  Ithaca,  Alma  &  St.  Louis. 

Theo.  Nelson . May,  ’69-’70  1— 

«<  “  . May, ’72-’73  1— 


586 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fiel(L<<  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


80. 

Jackson. 

Elisha  H.  Hamlin . 

.Apr.,  ’42-'43 

1—3 

•  <  4i  tt 

.Mav,’48-’49 

1— 

Geo.  IV  Harris . 

.Apr.,'’44-’47 

3—9 

81. 

JoNEsvii.LE  (See  70). 

Jacob  Ambler  . 

.Jan.,  1836 

1— 

82. 

Kalamazoo. 

Edward  Anderson . 

.Apr.,  ’.50-’52 

2—3 

Samuel  Haskell . 

.Sep.,  ’52-’55 

3— 

83. 

Kalamazoo  Co, 

Jeremiah  Hall . 

..Jan.,’35-’37 

2— 

*  *  <  ( 

.May,’41-’43 

1—9 

84. 

Kalamazoo  k  Ottawa  Cos. 

J.  J.  Valkenaar,  Hoi . . . 

.June,  ’66-’67 

1— 

85. 

Kalamazoo, Ottawa  Barry 

AND  Kent  Cos. 

J.  J.  ^'alkenaar,  llol _ 

.June,’67-’69 

1—9 

86. 

Kenockee  a  Burchville 

DonaUl  McGrejior . 

.Nov  ,’66-’67 

—9 

87. 

Kent  Co.  (See  85). 

88. 

Lake  Superior  Region. 

Supply  Chase . 

.Aug.,  1852 

—1 

89. 

Lansing. 

P.  C.  Day  foot . 

.Oct.,  ’52-’54 

2— 

Lyman  H.  Moore . 

.Jan.,’57-’59 

3— 

Geo.  H.  Hickox . 

.Oct.,  ’66-’68 

2— 

90. 

Lapeer. 

H.  B.  Johnson . 

.Apr.,  ’67-’68 

1— 

91. 

Lincoln. 

C.  P.  Willson . 

.Jan.,  1867 

1— 

92. 

Lyons. 

0.  B.  Call . 

.Dec.,’58-’69 

1— 

93. 

Macomb  (See  137). 

94. 

IManchester. 

Wm.  G.  Wisner . 

.Jan.,  ’47-’49 

3— 

Isaac  Bloomer . 

.May,’66-’68 

2— 

95. 

Manistee. 

P.  Jentoft,  Scand . 

.Sep.,’73-’74 

1  — 

96. 

Marengo  (See  100). 

97. 

Marquette. 

J.  C.  Armstrong . 

.July,  ’63-’64 

1— 

Edward  C.  Anderson... 

.Oct.,  ’64-’65 

-10 

98. 

Marquette  Co. 

L.  L.  Frisk . 

.July,  ’71-’73 

2 _ 

99. 

Marshall. 

Wm.  Dickens . 

.Dec.,’46-’48 

1—9 

Lyman  H.  Moore . 

.Nov  ,  ’49-’54 

4-10 

100. 

Marshall  and  IMarengo. 

Thos.  Z.  R.  Jones . 

.  June,’40-’42 

1—7 

Wm.  A.  Bronson . 

Jan.,  1842 

1— 

101. 

Ma.son  and  Bunker  Hill. 

E.  Rumery . 

.Nov.,’49-’50 

—6 

102.  Mendon. 

Geo.  W.  Miner . 

.Nov.,’69-’72 

2—9 

103. 

Michigan  (State). 

Ebeuezer  Loomis, 

Exp.  Agt. 

Jan.,  1834 

—8 

Alonzo  Wheelock,  “  .. 

Mar.,  1836 

—3 

John  Booth,  “  .. 

Sep.,  ’36-’37 

1— 

Robt.  Powell,  “  ... 

Feb.,  ’38-’39 

1— 

Marvin  Allen,  “  .. 

Oct.,  1840 

1— 

Henry  D.  Buttolph.  Itin.July,  1844 

—6 

J.  Keyes,  “ 

Feb.,  ’44-’45 

1— 

John  Booth.  Expl.  Agt. . 

June.  ’47-’50 

3—5  i 

Albert  Elli.s  “  “  .. 

Feb.,  1H.')1 

_ 4  ' 

A.  E.  Mather,  Gen.  Miss. 

May.  ’66-’74 

8—5 ; 

V.  Roudiez,  Fr . 

Mar.,’63-’64 

—4  1 

104.  Milan  (See  4G). 


Fields  and  M issionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


105.  Monroe. 

John  O.  Birdsall . 

.Oct.,  ’35-’36 

1— 

David  Barrett  . 

.  Julv,  ’4r)-’46 

—9 

Isaac  Ruttertield . 

.Nov.,’66-’67 

1— 

Seth  J.  Axtell,  Jr . 

.Dec.,  ’67-’69 

1-11 

T.  M.  Shanafelt . . 

.Jan.,  ’71-’72 

2— 

106.  Montague. 

August  Ludwig,  Ger  . . . 

.June,’71-’72 

1— 

107.  Mt.  Clemens. 

Supply  Chase . 

.May,  ’37-’39 

2— 

E.  Willard  Pray . 

■  Feb.,  1848 

— & 

John  I.  Fulton . 

.Nov.,’48-’50 

2— 

Gardner  C.  Tripp . 

.Oct.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

108.  Muskegon. 

Jas.  F.  Hill . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’71 

1— 

109.  Nashville. 

Ludwig  Hein,  Ger . 

.Jan.,  ’75-’78 

4— 

F.  C.  Koehler  “  . 

.Oct.,  ’79-’80 

—3 

110.  Newport  and  China. 

Elijah  K.  Groute . 

.Sep.,’47-’49 

111.  Newport  and  St.  Clair. 

Elijah  K.  Groute . 

.Sep.,  ’49-’50 

1— 

112.  Newton. 

Otto  F.  Zeckser,  Ger _ 

.July,’78-’79 

1— 

113.  Newton  and  Wakeshma. 

J.  J.  Valkenaar,  Ger . 

Mar.,’81-’82 

1— 

114.  Niles. 

Eber  Crane . 

.Dec.,  ’34-’35 

1— 

Gershom  B.  Day . 

.June,  1846 

—4 

U.  B.  Miller . 

.Nov.,’47-’50 

2-11 

E.  Brown . 

.Jan.,  1868 

—3 

115.  North  Branch. 

Alfred  Curry . , . Oct., ’67-’68  1 — 


116.  North  Brownsville. 

I).  Osborn . Apr.,  ’66-’68  1 — 9 

117.  Northfield. 

W.  A.  Bronson . Sep.,  ’33-’34  1 — 

118.  Oakland. 

R.  H.  Benedict . Nov.,’32-’34  2 — 

Jos.  Ganibell . Dec.,  ’33-’35  1 — 6 

119.  Ortonville. 

Wm  H.  Fuller . Oct.,  ’67-’68  1— 

120.  Otsego  (See  4). 

121.  Ottawa  Co.  (See  84  &  85). 

122.  Owosso. 

B.  J.  Boynton . May,  1870  — 3 

123.  Paw  Paw. 

Thos.  Z.  R.  Jones . Apr.,  ’54-’55  1 — 

Alfred  Handy . Apr.,  ’56-’59  3 — 

124.  Pine  River  (See  78). 

125.  Pontiac  (See  12). 

Supply  Chase . May,  ’36-’37  1 — 

Miles  Sanford . Mar..’42-’43  1 — 3 

126.  Port  Huron. 

C  R.  Nichols . Jan.  ,’62-’64  2— 

J.  Donnelly,  Jr . Sep.,  ’64-’66  2 — 

127.  Portsmouth. 

W.  W.  Robson . Sep.,  ’66-’67  1— 

128.  Portsmouth  &  Bay  City. 

Alfred  Handy . Apr.,’60-’61  1 — 

129.  Prairie  Ronde. 

Thos.  W.  Merrill . May,  1832  —3 

130.  Reading. 

W.  H.  Prentiss . Oct.,  ■66-’67  1 — 

131.  Rock  Falls. 

A.  M.  Swain 


Mar.,  1874  —7 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

132.  Rollin. 

Jas.  S.  Cox . 

.June,’67-’69 

2— 

133.  Romeo. 

Supply  Chase . 

Jan.,  ’47-’48 

2— 

A.  E.  Mather . 

.July,  ’53-’55 

2— 

134.  Saginaw  Valley. 

J  .  L.  De  Land . 

.Aug.,’69-’73 

3—6 

135.  St.  Cl.\ir. 

Elijah  K.  G route . 

.Sep.,  1850 

—3 

Wm.  A.  Kingsbury . 

.Dec.,’70-’71 

— 8 

136.  St.  Clair  Co. 

Thos.  Z.  R.  Jones . 

Nov.,  ’35-’36 

1— 

137.  St.  Clair,  Macomb, Wayne 

AND  Casco. 

August  Ludwig,  Ger  . . .  .Apr.,  68-  <0 

2— 

138.  St.  Johns. 

H.  A.  Rose . 

.Nov.,’66-’67 

1— 

139.  St.  Joseph. 

A.  E.  Simons . 

.Jan.,  ’64-’65 

2— 

140.  St.  Louis  (See  79.) 

141.  Saline. 

Stephen  Goodman . 

.Nov.,’32-’33 

1— 

John  Mitchell . 

.  June,’35-’40 

5 — 

142.  Sand  Lake  AND  Clam  Lake. 

J.  M.  Chapman . Nov.,’71-’73 

1—5 

143.  Sanilac  and  Huron  Cos. 
Thos.  Pollard . 

..Jan.,’71-’72 

2— 

144.  Schoolcraft. 

Albert  A.  Ellis . 

.Apr.,  ’48-’51 

3— 

145.  Sherman. 

R.  H.  Cook  (14  time, Lima, 
lud) . July,’48-’49 

—9 

146.  Shiawassee. 

Silas  Barnes . 

..Nov.,’40-’41 

1— 

147.  Shiawassee  Co. 

1— 

148.  Spring  Lake. 

J.  R.  Munroe . 

..Oct.,  ’68-’69 

1— 

149.  Stanton. 

John  Van  Vleck . 

..Jan.,  1868 

1— 

150.  Tecumseh. 

John  I.  Fulton . 

.  .Jan.,  ’44-’46 

2—6 

Samuel  Cornelius,  Jr. 

..Sep.,  ’47-’49 

1—6 

151.  Tekonsha  (See  11). 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

152.  Thornville. 

Daniel  Amerman. . . . 

163.  Three  Oaks. 

E.  L.  Millis . 

154.  Three  Oaks  and  Warsaw. 

C.  Gr.  Manley . 

155.  Traverse  City. 

Ephraim  Mills . 

E.  J.  Stephens . 

156.  Tuscola  and  Akron. 

A.  A.  !\IeacI .......... 

157.  Unadilla  (See  44). 

158.  Upper  Peninsula  op  Lake 
Superior. 

H.  C.  A.  Sedgerbloom, 
Swedes . 

159.  Verona  (See  13). 

160.  Wakeshma  (See  113). 

161.  Warsaw  (See  154). 

162.  Washington. 

Supply  Chase . 

163.  Washtenaw  Co. 

W.  A.  Bronson . 

164.  Wayne  (See  137). 

165.  Wheatland  (See  171). 

166.  Whitehall. 


167.  Whitmansville. 

Jacob  Price . 

168.  White  Pigeon. 

John  Seage . 

169.  White  River. 

F.  C.  Koehler,  Ger. 

L.  Glaesser  “  . 

170.  White  River  Asso. 

I.  F.  Fay . 

171.  Wright  AND  Wheatland.  « 

Wm.  Smedmer . June,  49-  50  1  6 

172.  Yorkville. 

W.  G.  Johnson . Apr.,  51-  o3  2 

173.  Ypsilantt.  W-,  mo  1 

John  Mitchell . June  41-  42  1— 

Lyman  H.  Moore . Oct.,  43-  48  5 


587 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

.Sep.,  ’49-’51 

0 _ 

Mar.,’70-’71 

1— 

'Sep.,  ’66-’69 

3— 

.Feb.,  ’70-’71 

1— 

Oct.,  ’73-’74 

1— 

.Sep.,  ’67-’09 

E 

2— 

.’May.  1874 

—6 

.May,  '40-’41 

1— 

.Sep.,  ’34-’37 

2—9 

,.Oct.,  ’67-’68 

-11 

.  .Jan.,  1871 

1— 

3— 

..Dec.,’66-’60 

3— 

..Sep.,  ’72-’75 

3— 

..Feb.,’76-’80 

4—6 

..Oct.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

Fields  and  Missionaries .  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Albert  Lea  (See  115). 

Amos  Weaver . Oct.,  io-  io  i 

N.  F.  Hoyt . Nov.,  77-  78  1—8 

>1  “  . . . Oct.,  ’81-  82  — 6 

2.  Albert  Lea  &  Shell 

Rock. 

Cornelius  Smith . Mar.,  69-  70  1 

3.  Alexandria  (See  75). 

Wm.  M.  Wells . Apr.,  .6-  <8  1—6 

4.  Anoka.  4. 

Lewis  Atkinson . Oct.,  53-  54  1 

Lyman  Palmer . Aug., ’55-  56  1— 

ti  .‘  . Sep.,  58-59  1 — 

J.  R.  Baumes . Oct., ’63-’64  —9 

John  Scott . 1~q 

Moses  Heath . Apr.,  65-  67  1—9 

J.  B.  Peat . Jan.,  1867  1- 

J.  B.  Tuttle . Apr.,  69-72  3— 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

6.  Ashland.  i 

W.  C.  Shephard . Oct.,  56-  57  1 

6.  Atwater.  ,  ,  „ 

Thos.  Libby . Oot.,  71-  (2  8 


7.  Austin.  ,  ,  „ 

E.  F.  Gurney . Mar.,  59-  62  3 

8.  Austin  &  Lansing. 

H.  1.  Parker,  (li  time, 

Iowa) . Aug.,  62-  64  2— 

9.  BeaverLake&  Freeborn.  , 

0.  S.  Luce . Sep..  68-69  1- 

10.  Becker.  g, 

John  H.  Shephardson. .  .Jan.,  1881  — y 

11.  Belle  Plain  &  Jordan. 

Moses  Heath . Apr.,  59-  65  6— 


5S8 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

12. 

Belle  Pl.aine,  Jordan 

k 

Lexington. 

Enos  Muuger . 

..Oct.,  ’66-’68 

1—6 

13. 

Ben.son. 

0.  B.  Read . 

..Oct.,  ’79-’80 

—9 

14. 

Benton  k  Cass  Co.s. 
Lewis  Atkinson . 

..Oct.,’54-’55 

1— 

15. 

Berlin  .fc  Freeborn. 

0.  S.  Luce . 

..Sep.,  ’69-’70 

1— 

IG.  Berlin,  Frefborn,  Meri¬ 
den  it  Medford. 

Jos.  C.  Woecleii . Oct.,  ’72-’73  — 6 

17.  Berlin,  Medford,  &  Clin¬ 

ton  Falls. 

Jos.  C.Weeden . Aug., ’71-’72  1 — 

18.  Berlin,  Medford,  Clinton 

Falls,  c\:  Meriden. 

R.  A.  Shadick . May,  ’76-’77  1—6 

19.  Bethel  (See  152). 

20.  Bird  Isdand  (See  92). 

W.  H.  Randall . Oct.,'79-’80  1— 

21.  Blooming  Grove  (See  223). 

22.  Brainerd. 

A.  D.  Williams . Jau.,  1873  — 9 

John  Squire . Ajir., ’74-’75  1 — 6 

Jos.  Wilkins . Oct.,’81-’82  — 6 

23.  Brooklyn  &  Maple  Grove. 

A.  D.  Williams . July,  ’70-’72  2— 

24.  Brownsdale  (See  114  & 

115). 

25.  Cambridge. 

John  Ongman,  Scand. .  .Oct., ’72-’73  — 9 

26.  Cannon  City. 

Timothy  R.  Cressy . Mar.,’58-’59  — 9 

27.  Cannon  City  &  Faribault. 

Timothy  R.  Cressy . June,’56-’58  1 — 9 

28.  Cannon  Falls. 

A.  Norelius,  Swedes . Apr.,  ’58-’59  1 — 

29.  Cannon  Falls  &  Valley. 

Isaac  Waldron . Nov.,’60-’62  2 — 

30.  Cannon  Falls  A:  Zumbrota. 

Isaac  Waldron . Nov.,’58-’60  2 — 

31.  Carimona. 

R.  F.  Sheldon . Apr.,  1859  — 7 

32.  Carimona  &  Etna. 

Moses  Meachain . Sep.,  ’68-’69  1 — 

33.  Carimona  and  Waukokee. 

Moses  Meacham . Jan.,  1867  1 — 

34.  Carman  (See  51). 

35.  Carver  Co.  (See  130). 

36.  Cass  Co.  (See  14). 

37.  Castle  Rock. 


J.  F.  Wilcox . 

. June,’73-’75 

2—4 

38. 

Castle  Rock  &  Farming- 

ton. 

A.  Gibson  . 

. Oct.,  ’69-’71 

2— 

E.  A.  Cooley . 

—9 

39. 

ChiASKA  (See  183), 

40. 

C  HATFIELD. 

Geo  W.  Fuller _ 

6— 

41. 

Chester  (See  73). 

42. 

Chippewa  Co. 

Martin  Dahlquist, 

Swed.Oct.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

43. 

Chippewa  Indians. 

James  Tanner  . . . . 

—8 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

44. 

Cle:ar  Lake. 

K.  S.  Swedburg,  Swedes 

.Oct.,’81-'82 

—6 

45. 

Clinton  Falls  (See  17,  18 

9 

142  &  143). 

46. 

COKATO. 

(J.  S.  Lindburg,  Swedes. Jan.,  1875 

—9 

« <  f*  <  i 

Jam,  1879 

—9 

47. 

CoKATo  &  Smith  Lake. 

John  Squire . . 

.Nov.,’75-’77 

1-11 

48. 

CORRELL. 

F.  E.  Bostwick . 

.Nov.,’79-’81 

1-11 

49. 

Cottage  Grove  k  Newport. 

A.  Smith  Lyon . 

.  June,’58-  60 

2— 

50. 

Crookston. 

F.  K.  Roberts . . . 

.Mar.,’80-'81 

1—7 

51. 

Crookston  &  Carman. 

F.  K.  Roberts . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

52. 

Dakota  Co.  (See  84  k  85). 

53. 

Detroit. 

J.  N.  Earle . 

.May,  1880 

—6 

54. 

Detroit  k  Pelican  Valley. 

John  E.  Wood . . 

.Oct.,  ’77-’78 

1— 

55. 

Detroit  &  Lake  Eunice. 

John  E.  Wood . . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—5 

56. 

Dodge  Centre. 

Geo.  N.  Annes . 

.Jan.,  1879 

—9 

57. 

Douglass. 

T.  B.  Rogers,  (%  time 

Wis.) . . 

.Nov.,’54-’57 

3— 

58. 

Douglass,  Pope,  Stearns 

k  Todd  Cos. 

Edgar  Cady . 

.Oct.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

59. 

Douglass,  Pope,  Otter  Tail 

&  Wilkin  Cos. 

A.  A.  Liune,  Scands _ 

.July,’76-’77 

1—3 

60. 

Duluth. 

J.  L.  A.  Fish . 

.Sep.,  ’72-’75 

2—7 

C.  H.  D.  Fisher . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

61. 

East  Hutchinson. 

Sam’l  D.  Ross . 

.Dec.,  ’67-’G8 

1— 

62. 

Eagle  Lake  (See  75). 

63. 

East  ^Minneapolis  (See  134). 

W.W.  Moore . 

.Dec.,’72-’73 

—9 

64. 

Eggleston. 

John  Anderson . 

Nov.,  ’81-’82 

—3 

G5, 

Elysian  (See  144). 

66. 

Etna  (See  32  and  192). 

67. 

Eyota  (See  161). 

68. 

Fairhaven. 

Jas.  N.  Thresher . 

.Oct.,  ’67-’70 

2— 

« • 

.Oct.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

69. 

Fairhaven  &  Maine 

Prairie. 

Jas.  N.  Thresher . 

.Oct.,  ’64-’67 

3— 

70. 

F.urview  (See  95). 

71. 

Faribault  (See  27). 

R.  F.  Gray . 

.Sep.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

H.C.  Hazen . 

.Jan.,’58-’65 

8— 

Harrison  Daniels . 

.June,’70-’71 

-11 

T.  R.  Peters . 

.July,  ’71-’72 

—9 

72. 

Farmington  (See  38). 

73. 

Farmington  k  Chester. 

Fred.  Hill . . 

.Sep.,  ’60-’61 

1— 

74. 

Fergus  Falls. 

A.  A.  Linne,  Scand . 

.Oct.,  ’77-’78 

1— 

<(  *4  44 

.Jan.,  1881 

—9 

IIISTOniCAL  TABLE. 


589 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yis.M. 

75.  Fergus  Fall,  Eagle  Lake, 

k  Alex.\ndria. 

Martin  Dalilquist, 

Swedes . Dec.,  ’81-’82  — 3 

76.  Forest  City  (See  120). 

Nicholas  Luesiiig,  Ger. .  Jan.,  1866  — 3 

John  Engler,  Ger  . Jan.,  1874  1 — 

Adam  Chambers . Jan.,  1879  1 — 

Henry  N.  Herrick . Jan., ’80-’81  1 — 6 

77.  Freeborn  (See  15  and  16). 

78.  Garden  City. 

E.  C.  Saunders . Oct.,  ’67-’68  1 — 

. Oct.,  ’69-’70  1— 

Jos.  llockwood . May, ’73-’74  1 — 

79.  Garden  City,  Sterling  & 

Lyra. 

Jesse  M.  Thurston . Jan.,  1867  — 9 

80.  Garden  City  &  Winnebago 

City. 

Jos.  liockwood . July,’75-’76  1 — 3 

81.  Garden  City,  Winnebago 

City  &  Vernon  Centre. 

Jos.  llockwood . Oct.,  ’80-’82  1 — 6 

82.  Glencoe. 

W.  Wiely . Aug.,’80-’81  —8 

83.  Glenwood. 

P.  W.  Fuller . Oct.,  ’81-’82  —6 

84.  Goodhue  &  Dakota  Cos. 

John  Anderson,  Scand.  .Oct., ’71-’72  1 — 

85.  Goodhue,  Dakota,  k  Wa¬ 

basha  Cos. 

John  Anderson,  Scand. .  .Dec.,  ’74-’75  -10 

86.  Goodhue  k  Wabasha  Cos. 

John  Anderson,  Scand. ,  .Apr.,  1874  — 5 

87.  Granite  Falls. 

S.  Adams . Oct.,  ’78-’80  1 — 6 

88.  Greenleae  (See  107). 

89.  Hamilton  (See  193). 

90.  Hamilton  &  High  Forest. 

Mark  W.  Hopkins . Jan.,  1860  1 — 

91.  Hastings  (See  99). 

John  C,  Hyde . Nov.,’56-’59  2 — 2 

Timothy  11.  Cressy . Mar.,’59-’61  2 — 5 

W.  H.  Humphrey . Oct.,  ’63-’65  2— 

H.  J.  Miller,  Ger . iiug.,’73-’78  4—9 

92.  Hector  k  Bird  Island. 

F.  E.  Bostwick . Oct.,  ’81-’82  — 6 

93.  Hennepin  Co.  (See  231). 

E.  W.  Cressy . Oct.,  ’52-’53  1 — 

94.  High  Forest  (See  90). 

95.  Highland  <fc  Fairview. 

Win.  Sturgeon . Jan.,  1863  1 — 

96.  Highland  k  Plainview. 

Wm.  M.  Weld . Jan., ’64-’65  2— 

97.  Hokah. 

D.  M.  Smith . Jan.,  1873  1 — 

98.  Houston  Co. 

C.  A.  Clark . Dec.,  ’64-’65  —9 

Fred’k  O.  Neilson, Scand., July,’70-’72  2 — 

99.  Houston,  Hastings,  Lake 

CiTY&  Winnebago  Valley. 

Olaus  Okerson,  Swedes.  .Jan.,  1878  — 9 

100.  Hudson. 

Wm.  M.  Wells . Oct.,  ’71-’72  1— 

101.  Hudson  k  Osakis. 

Wm.  M.  Wells. . Oct.,  ’72-74  1—6 

102.  Jordan  (See  11  &  12). 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs..M. 
103.  Kandiyohi  (See  221). 


H.  Adams . 

_ Oct.,  ’72-’74 

1—6 

104. 

Kandota  (See  180). 

P.  W.  Fuller . 

....Oct.,  ’75-’76 

1— 

105. 

Lake  Amelia. 

P.  W.  Fuller . 

_ Oct.,  ’78-’79 

1— 

ft  t  i 

....July,  1881 

—3 

106.  Lake  City  (See  99,  173  and 

206). 

Edgar  Cady . July, ’57-’59  1 — 9 

A.  P.  Graves . June,’d9-’()2  2 — 5 

Geo.  W.  Freeman . Sep.,  ’62-’(i4  2 — 

Geo.  W.  Fuller . Apr., ’65-’67  2— 

107.  Lake  Elizabeth  &  Green- 

leaf. 

Peter  E. Edmund, Swedes,Oct.,  ’79-’80  1 — 

108.  Lake  Elizabeth  &;  Lake 

Lillian. 

Peter  E. Edmund, Swedes.  Jan.,  1879  — 9 

109.  Lake  Eunice  (See  65). 

110.  Lakeland. 

Enos  Munger . Feb.,’58-’62  4 — 2 

J.  A.  Newton . Mar.,’66-’67  1 — 

W.  0.  Archer . Apr.,  1873  —3 


111.  Lake  Lillian  (See  108, 

112  and  221.) 

112.  Lake  Lillian  k  Willmar. 


John  Holstrom,  Swedes. 

Oct.,  ’80-’81 

-11 

113.  Lansing  (See  8). 

114.  Lansing  k  Brown.sdale. 

Amos  Weaver . . 

Sep.,  ’71-’73 

2— 

115.  Lansing,  Brownsdale  k 

Albert  Lea. 

Amos  Weaver . 

Oct.,  ’73-’74 

1— 

116.  Le  Roy. 

Walter  Ross . 

Nov.,’68-’71 

3— 

G.  W.  Arms . 

Sep.,  ’72-’74 

1—6 

117.  Le  Sueur. 

Jesse  Thurston . 

Oct.,  ’63-’65 

1—6 

E.  H.  Johnson . 

Oct.,  ’66-’68 

1—6 

W.  A.  Kingsbury . 

.Oct.,  ’72-’73 

1- 

E.  C.  Saunders . 

Oct.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

«(  it 

.Oct.,  ’76-’78 

2— 

R.  R.  Coon,  jr . 

.Dec.,’81-’82 

—4 

118.  Lexington  (See  12). 

119.  Lincoln  k  Worthington. 

Frank  Peterson,  Swedes. Oct.,  ’79-’81 
120.  Litchfield  k  Forest  City. 

1—9 

Ebenezer  Thompson... 

.June,’70-’71 

1— 

121.  Long  Prairie. 

P.  W.  Fuller . 

.Apr.,’73-’74 

1— 

122.  Luverne. 

A.  W.  Hilton . 

.Oct.,  ’76-’77 

1— 

J.  F.  Merriam .  .. 

.Oct.,  ’8U-’81 

-11 

123.  Lyra  (See  79). 

Jesse  M.  Thurston . 

.Apr.,  ’71-’72 

—9 

124.  Madelia  (See  171). 

125.  Maine  Prairie  (See  69). 

E.  A.  Cooley . 

.Oct.,  ’79-’80 

1— 

126.  Mankato. 

J.  R.  Ash . 

.Aug.,’59-’60 

1— 

J.  G.  Craven . 

,  Jan.,  ’64-’67 

3—6 

E.  K.  Cressey . 

.Apr.,  ’68-’69 

1  — 

Lyman  B.  Tefft . 

.Nov.,’69-’71 

1—5 

R.  F.  Gray . 

.Aug.,’71-’72 

1— 

J.  W;  Rees . 

.May,’73-’77 

3—8. 

127.  Mankato  &  St.  Peter. 

J.  R.  Ash . 

.Aug.,’60-’62 

2— 

590 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


fHelds  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

128.  Maple  Grove  (See  23). 

129.  Marshall. 

C.  II.  Richardson . Feb.,’79-’80  1 — 5 

130.  McLeod, Meeker, & Carver 

Cos. 

Sam’l  D.  Ross . Dee.,  ’66-’67  1 — 

:\I.  M.  Wambold . Oct.,  ’71-’73  2— 

131.  iMedford  (See  16,  17  &  18). 

132.  Meriden  (See  16,  18  &  142). 

133.  Meeker  Co.  (See  130). 

134.  IMinneapolis  (See  63  &  175). 

T.  B.  Rogers . Oct.,  ’53-’54  1— 

A.  A.  Russell . July,’54-’57  2—9 

Amorv  Gale . July.’57-’.‘58  1 — 

Wm.  Wilder . Oct.,  ’71-’73  1—6 

Joel  Reddick . Mar.,  1873  —3 

John  Ring,  Swedes . Oct.,  ’72-’73  — 9 

John  A. Peterson, Swedes, Feb.,  1874  — 6 

A.  B.  Orgren,  Swedes _ Oct.,  ’75-’78  3 — 

J.  A.  H.  Johnson, Scand.. Oct.,  ’78-’80  1 — 6 
John  Anderson,  Scand. .  .Aug.,  1880  — 2 

Iver  Larsen....  “  ..  .Oct., ’80-’82  1 — 6 
H.  Adams, Jewett  Chapel.  Jan.,  1881  — 9 

T.  G.  Field  “  “  Dec., ’81- 82  —4 

135.  Minnesota. 

Wilson  Cogswell . Dec., ’53-’54  1 — 

Julius  S.  Webber . June,  1854  — 6 

Jos.  L.  Irwin . Sep., ’56-’57  — 9 

Amory  Gale,  Gen’l  Itin. 

and  Expl.  Agt . Aug. ,’.58 ’66  8 — 

Amory  Gale, Gen’l  Miss’y,Nov.,’66-’74  8 — 

Erastus  Westcott  “  Apr.,  1874  — 3 

John  E.  Wood  “  Nov.,’74-’77  2—5 

J.  W.  Riddle  “  Dec.,’78-’81  2—4 

W.  Whitney  “  Feb.,’81-’82  1—2 

J.  F.  Dohrman,  Ger., 

time  Wis.) . Apr.,  1867  — 3 

Geo.  D.  Menger,  Ger _ Jan.,  ’70-’72  1 — 6 

J.  Winett,  Ger . Mar.,  1875  — 1 

Fred.  O.  Neilson,  Swedes. Nov,  ’54-’57  3 — 

Martin  Dahlquist. Swedes, 
along  Hastings  &  Dak. 

R.  R . Oct.,  ’79-’80  1— 

O.  Okerson,  Scands . Oct.,  ’65-’69  3 — 


« <  ii 

..Oct.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

<  <  (t 

,  ..Oct.,  ’74-’76 

1—9 

Lewis  Yorgenson,S  caud.May,’67-’69 

2— 

John  Anderson,  “ 

•  Oct.,  ’70-’71 

1— 

John  Ongman  “ 

.Aug.,’69-’72 

3— 

A.  B.  Orgren,  Scand., 

Gen’l  Miss’y . 

..Oct.,  ’78-’79 

—9 

Eph.  M.  Epstein,  Rus.,i 

[K 

time  Dak.) . 

.  ..Dec.,’80-’81 

—3 

136.  Minnetrista. 

John  Wendt,  Ger . . 

—9 

<<  4  *  ti 

...Oct.,  ’72-’75 

3— 

137.  ^Montevideo. 

F.  S.  Ashmore  . 

..Jan.,  ’79-’82 

2—3 

E.  J.  Grant . 

—3 

138.  IMonticello. 

R.  H.  Weeks . 

2—6 

G.  B.  Bill . 

..Mar.,  1867 

—3 

Martin  A.  Blowers.... 

..Oct.,  '75-’77 

2— 

139.  Monticello  and  Silver 

Creek. 

Martin  A.  Blowers _ 

1— 

140.  Moorhead. 

C.  T.  Emerson . 

..Oct.,  ’80-’81 

—9 

141.  Morristown. 

C.  S.  Luce . 

.  Sep.,  ’70-’71 

1— 

Fields  and  jV issionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

142.  Morristown.  Clinton 

Falijs  a  Meriden. 

R.  A.  Shadick . Nov.,’77-’78  -11 

143.  Morristown,  Clinton 

I'ali,s,  &  Waterville. 

A.  D.  Williams . Nov.,‘68-’69  1 — 

144.  Morristown. Waterville, 

Waseca  and  Elysian. 

Eben  Tholupson . Oct., ’71-’73  2 — 

145.  Mountain  Lake. 

J.  Wendt,  Mennonites..  .Oct.,  ’77-’78  — 9 

146.  New  Auburn  &  Norwood. 

Jos.  Rockwood . Feb.,  ’77-’78  1 — 8 

147.  Nei\t?cet  (See  49). 

148.  Newport  k  Washington  Cos. 

A.  Smith  Lyon . June,’60-’o2  2 — 

149.  Northern  Pacific  R.  R. 


John  E.  Wood . 

.June,’71-’74 

3—5 

J.  Fogelstrom,  Swedes 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

150.  Northfield. 

J.  F.  Wilcox . 

.Aug.,’58-’61) 

10—9 

<  <  <  < 

.June,  1872 

—4 

S.  S.  Utter . 

.Dec.,  ’72-’74 

1-10 

151.  Norwood  (See  146). 

152.  Oak  Grove  and  Bethel. 

Jas.  Mitchell . 

..July,’72-’74 

1—9 

B.  F.  Herrick . 

..Apr.,  1881 

—6 

153.  Ortonville, 

J.  A.  H.  Johnson,  Norw 

.May,  ’80-’82 

1-11 

154.  OsAKis  (See  101). 

155.  Ottawa. 

Geo.  D.  Menger,  Ger... 

.Oct.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

156.  Otter  Tail  Co.  (See  59). 

157.  OWATONNA. 

Edgar  Cady . 

.June,’59-’60 

1— 

158.  Barker’s  Prairie. 

M.  D,  Reeves . 

.Jan.,  ’77-’79 

2—9 

159.  Pelican  Talley  (See  54). 

160,  Plain  VIEW  (See  96). 

Wm.  M.  Weld . 

.Jan.,  1863 

1— 

Allred  Chuts . 

.Apr.,  1869 

—6 

161.  PLEA.SANT  Grove  &  Eyota. 

Edgar  Cady . 

.  June,’70-’71 

—9 

162.  Pope  Co.  (See  58  and  59). 

163.  Red  Wing. 

'Timothy  R.  Cressey - 

.June,  ’55-’ 56 

1— 

Enos  Munger . 

.Aug.,’57-’58 

—6 

W.  W.  Whitcomb . 

.Sep.,  ’67-’70 

2—6 

Gideon  Cole . 

Apr.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

Wm.  E.  Stanley . 

.Apr.,  ’77-’79 

2—6 

164.  Rochester. 

Erastus  Westcott . 

Aug.,  ’57-’00 

3— 

Darwin  N.  Mason . 

Apr.,  ’62-’64 

2—2 

165.  Rolling  Fork. 

J.  O.  Modahl,  Norw.... 

Jan.,  ’76-’80 

2—8 

166.  St.  Anthony  (See  197). 

Wm.  C.  Brown . 

.Oct.,  ’50-’51 

-11 

Lyman  Palmer . 

.Oct.,  ’52-’55 

3— 

Lyman  Whitney . 

.Oct.,  ’56-’67 

1— 

John  C.  Hyde . 

.June.’59-’61 

2— 

Harrison  W.  Stearns. . . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’72 

2— 

167.  St.  Charles. 

D.  L.  Babcock . 

Oct.,  '64-'67 

2— 

Moses  Pickett . 

Aug.,  ’71-’72 

—7 

Wm.  H.  Batsom . 

June,’72-’73 

1—1 

E.  A.  Coolev . 

Apr.,  ’81-’82 

1— 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


591 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Fate.  Yrs.M . 

168.  St.  Charles  and  Utica. 

D.  L.  Babcock . ^lay,  ’60-’61  1 — 

<•  . Oct.,  ’63-’64  1— 

169.  St.  Cloud. 

Wm.  C.  Pbillips . May,  ’o8-’63  4-10 

Jas.  N.  Thresher . Jiily,’63-’64  -11 

Wm.  E.  Stanley . Jnly,’73-’76  2-10 

A.  L.  Cole . Jan.,  1878  —9 

170.  St.  James. 

R.  A.  Clapp . Oct.,  ’73  ’81  8 — 

H.E.  Norton . Oct  ,  ’81-’82  —6 

171.  St.  James  and  Madelia. 

11.  A.  Clapp . Oct.,  ’71-’73  2 — 

172.  St.  Paul. 

John  P.  Parsons . May,  ’49-’51  2— 

Timothy  R.  Cressey . June,’52-’54  2— 

A.  M.  Torbet . Oct.,  ’54-’57  2 — 6 

J.  F.  Hoefflin,  Ger . Oct.,  ’75-’79  3 — 9 

Ferdinand  Heisig,  Ger.. Oct.,  ’79-'80  1 — 
John  Ougman,  Swedes.  .July, ’74-’75  1—3 

<>  “  “  ..Oct., ’81-’82  —6 

K.  A.  Ostergren,  ”  ..Jan.,  1876  — 9 

A.  B.  Nordberg,  “  . .  Oct., ’78-’79  1 — 

“  “  “  ..Oct., ’80-’81  1— 

H.  Schultz,  Ger . June,’81-’82  —9 

St.  Paul  and  Lake  City. 

A.  B.  Nordberg,  Swedes. Oct.,  ’79-’80  1 — 

St.  Paul  &  Lake  Superior  R.  R. 

John  Ongman,  Scand. . .  July, ’73-’74  1 — 

St.  Paul  and  Minneapolis. 

J.  T.  Hoefllin,  Ger . Oct.,  ’74-’75  1 — 

St.  Peter  (See  127). 

John  La  Grange . May,  ’67-’58  —9 

C.  J.  Johnson,  Norw. . . .  Oct.,  ’79-’80  1 — 

,  St.  Peter  and  Traverse. 

John  La  Grange . Feb.,  ’58-’60  2 — 3 

,  Saratoga. 

11.  B.  Slater . Oct.,  ’58-’60  2— 

,  Sauk  Centre. 

Win.  K.  Dennis . Oct.,  ’80-’82  1 — 6 

,  Sauk  Centre  &  Kandota. 

E.  B.  Haskell . Oct.,  ’78-’79  1— 

.  SCANDIA. 

Fred.  O.  Neilson,  Swede. Nov.,  ’57-’59  2— 
John  A.  Peterson,  “  .Sep., ’60-’62  1—8 

Shakopee. 

Wilson  Cogswell . Dec.,  ’54-’57  2 — 3 

S.  S.  Utter . Nov,,’59-’61  1-11 


173. 

174. 

175. 

176, 

177, 

178, 

179. 

180, 
181. 

182. 

183. 

184. 

185. 

186. 

187 

188, 

189 

190, 


Fate.  Yrs.M. 


.,Aug.,’66-’67  1— 


Shakopee  and  Chaska. 

A.  B.  Tomlinson. . . . 

Sharon. 

Geo.  D.  Menger,  Ger - Oct.,  ’73-’74  1 — 

John  Engler . Jan.,  ’75-’78  3—9 

Shell  Rock  (See  2). 

D.  H.  Palmer . Sep.,  ’64-’66  2— 

Sherburne  Co. 

J.  H.  Shepardson . Oct.,  ’69-’71  2 — 

,  Silver  Creek  (See  139). 

,  Smith  Lake  (See  47). 

.  Southern  IMinnesota. 

Timothy  R.  Cressey. . .  .  June, ’54-’55  1 — 

E.  S.  Johnson,  Scand _ Nov.,’71-’72  — 8 

,  Southwestern  IMinnesota. 

John  A.  Peterson,  Scand.Nov.,’70-’71  1 — 
H.  A.  Reichenbach.  “  Nov.,’78-’79  — 8 

Martin  Dahlquist,  Swed.Oct.,  ’77-’78  1 — 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Spring  Valley. 

Jas.  Mitcliell . Apr.,’74-’76 

F.  W.  Allnutt . Oct.,  ’77-’78 

Spring  Valley  &  Etna. 

C.  D.  Farnsworth . July,’71-’72 

Spring  Valley  &  Hamilton. 

C.  D.  Farnsworth . May, ’70-’71 

F.  W.  Allnutt . Feb.,  1877 

Stearns  Co.  (See  58). 

Sterling  (See  79). 

Stillwater. 

Julius  S.  Webber . June,’50-’.54 

A.  B.  Green . May  ’(>0-  61 

B.  F.  liattray . July,  ’81-’82 

Stillwater  &  St.  Anthony. 

Wm.  C.  Brown . Oct.,  ’49-’50 

Swede  Grove. 

Olans  Okerson,  Scand. .  .Oct.,  ’69-’72 
Taylor’s  Falls. 

A.  M.  Torbet . May,  ’59-’63 

Tipton. 

Moses  Mecham . Dec.,  ’65  ’66 

Todd  Co.  (See  58). 

Traverse  (See  177). 

Utica  (See  168). 

Valley  (See  29). 

Vasa. 

John  Anderson,  Scand..  .Oct.,  ’72-’73 

.  Vasa  &  Lake  City. 

John  Anderson,  Scand..  .Oct.,  ’73-’74 

,  Vernon  Centre  (See  81  and  226) . 

.  Wabasha. 

B.  Wharton . May,  ’57-’61 

Wm.  Sturgeon . Jan.,  1862 

,  Wabasha  Co,  (See  85  and  86) . 

.  Waseca  (See  144). 

Eben  Thompson . Oct.,  ’73-’74 

Geo.  N.  Annes . Jan. ,’76  ’78 

H.  S.  Davis . Apr.,’81-’82 

.  Waseca  &  Wilton. 

S.  T.  Catlin . Sep.,  ’68-’69 

.  Washington  Co.  (See  148). 

Wasioja. 

W.  C.  Shepard . Oct.,  ’57-’65 

Wastedo. 

A.  Norelius,  Swedes . Apr.,’59-’62 

Waterville  (See  143  and  144). 

Jas.  S.  Cox . Oct.,  ’80-’81 

Waukokee  (See  33). 

Wegdal. 

C.  J.  Johnson,  Norw - Oct.,  ’80-’81 

Western  Minnesota. 

Martin  Dahlquist,  Swed.Oct,,  ’73-’74 

Wilkin  Co.  (See  59). 

WiLLMAR  (See  112). 

Andrew  Persons,  Swede.  .Jan.,  1879 
A,  B.  Nordberg,  Swede.. Oct.,  ’81-’82 

WiLLMAR,  Lake  Iullian  & 

Kandiyohi. 

John  Holstrom,  Swede.  .Apr., ’77-’78 

222.  Wilton  (See  211  and  223) . 

223.  Wilton  &  BLOoivnNG  Grove. 

Elijah  S.  Smith . Jam, ’60-’67 


191. 

192. 

193. 

194. 

195. 

196. 

197. 

198. 

199. 

200. 

201. 

202. 

203. 

204. 

205. 

206. 

207. 

208. 

209. 

210. 

211. 

212. 

213. 

214. 

215. 

216. 

217, 

218, 

219. 

220 

221, 


2—3 

1— 

1— 


1— 

—8 


4— 

1— 

—9 

1— 

3— 


1— 


3—7 

1— 


—6 
2— & 
1  — 

1— 


8— 

3— 

—4 

1— 


—9 

—6 


1—6 


IIISTOKICAL  TABLE. 


502 


Fields  arit^  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

224.  WiKDOM. 

M.  C.  Cummings . July,’73-’74  1— 

225.  WiNNKBAGO  City  (See  80-81). 

Edwin  Stillman . Oct.,  ’65-’67  2 — 

Edward  A.  Stone . Apr.,  1860  — 6 

Jos.  Kockwood .  ..Jan.,  1880  — 9 

226.  WiNNKBAGO  City  &  Vernon  Centre. 

Walter  Boss . Nov.,’71-’74  2 — 6 

227.  Winnebago  Valxey  (See  99). 

228.  Winona. 

SamT.  Cornelius,  Jr . Nov.,’56-’58  2 — 


Fielas  and  Missionaries.  Dale.  Yrs.M. 

O.  O.  Steams . Dec.,’59-’62  2 — 8 

Lyman  B.  Tefift . Dec.,  ’62- ’65  3 — 

229.  Worthington  (See  119). 

230.  Wright  Co. 

Lewis  Atkinson . Oct., ’55-’56  1 — 

231.  Wright  &  Hennepin  Cos. 

Lewis  Atkinson . Oct.,  ’56-’57  1 — 

232.  ZuMBROTA  ^See  30). 

E.T.  Sedgwick . Feb., ’63-’65  2—1 

Fred.  Hill . May,  ’73-’74  -11 


Fields  and  MDsionaries. 

1.  Carroix  Co. 

Edmund  B.  Cross . Jan.,  1842  1 — 

2.  Choctaw  k  Chickasaw  Indians. 

Jeremiah  Burns . Apr.,  ’34-’35  1 — 

3.  Choctaw  Co.  (See  21). 

4.  Co^^NGTON,  Harrison  &  Perry  Cos. 

H.  E.  Hempstead . Jan.,  1867  1 — 

5.  Covington.  Harrison,  Perry 

AND  Green  Cos. 

H.  E.  Hempstead . Jan.,  1868  1 — 

6.  Covington,  Perry  &  Simpson  Cos. 

11.  E.  Hempstead . Jan.,’69-’70  2 — 

7.  Greene  Co.  (See  5). 

8.  Grenada. 

Lleazer  C.  Eager  (),  time 
Tonn) . Feb., ’42-’43  1 — 

9.  Harrison  Co.  (See  4  and  5). 

10.  Jackson. 

Theo.  Whitfield . Mar.,’66-’07  1 — 

11.  Loui.svilee. 

John  Micon . Jan,,’39-’40  2 — 

12.  M.4CON. 

Perry  Deuprec,  Col.  Peo.  .Sep.,’67-’72  5 — 

13.  Madison  Co. 


Jordan  Williams.Col.Peo.  Jan., 

,  1870 

1  — 

14.  Mt.  Carmel. 

H.  E.  Hempstead . Jan., 

1871 

1— 

15.  Natchez. 

J,  B.  White,  Col.  Peo..  .July, 

1864 

—2 

E.  G.  Trask,  Col.  Peo.  ...Dec., 

’64-’65 

—7 

Geo.  W.  Bryant,  Col  Peo. Nov  , 

’65 -’67 

1—1 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yy-s.M. 

C.  M.  Gordan . July, ’74-'75  -11 

Miss  Lucy  M.  Keeler, 

Col.  Peo . Dec.,  ’78-’79  — & 

Miss  Carry  il,  Vaughn 
Col.  Peo . Oct.,  ’79-’80  —4 

16.  Perry  Co.  (See  4,  5  and  6). 

17.  Simpson  Co.  (See  6). 

18.  Vicksburg. 

N.  N.  Wood . Dec.,  ’43-’45  1—7 

19.  Washington. 

Ashley  Vaughn . Jan.,  1833  — 3 

20.  Winston  Co, 

John  Micon . Apr.,  ’36-’37  1 — 

21.  Winston  &  Choctaw  Cos. 

John  Micon . Jan.,  ’41-’42  1 — 

22.  Mississippi  (State). 

J.  T.  Zealv,  Col.  Peo _ Aug.,  1880  — 2 

A.  H.  Booth,  Col.  Peo. . . Mar.,’81-’82  1— 


Freeilineii  Filiirational  Work. 

23.  Natchez. 


Natchez  Seminary, 


Chas.  Ayer . 

4—7 

Mrs,  E.  C.  T.  Ayer . 

.Nov.,’78-’82 

2—4 

Inman  E.  Page . 

,.Oct..  ’77-’78 

—8 

E.  G.  Wooster . . 

. .  June,’80-’81 

1— 

Mrs.  Esther  A.  Wooster, Oct ,  ’80-’81 

-8 

J.  L.  A.  Fish . 

..Feb.,  1880 

—4 

Miss  E.  C.  Ayer . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—4 

L.  P.  Day, . 

,.Dec.,  ’81-’82 

—7 

Date.  Yrs.M. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date. 

1.  Adair  Co. 

A.  T.  Hite . Sep., ’41-’42  1— 

2.  Albany. 

J.W.  Roe . Oct., ’66-’07  1  — 

3.  Andrew  Co.  (See  11). 

4.  Ann.apolis  (See  51,  52.  &  53.) 

5.  Arlington. 

Gideon  Seymour . Feb.,  1868  — 6 

6.  Bates  Co.  (See  44). 

7.  Bay. 

A.  Hoffman,  Ger. . 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

8.  Bolivar. 

J.  Morris  Lappin . Sep.,  ’69-’70  — 6 

9.  Bolivar  and  Human.svilix:. 

Geo.  Mitchell  . Mar., ’72-’73  1— 

10.  Brookfield  (See  72). 

11.  Buchanan  k  .\ndrew  Cos. 

Win.  Paul  Ger.  (>^  time 
Kan.) . Aug.,’66-’67  —9 

12.  Butler. 

J.  W.  Swift . Mar.,’18-’78  —3 

H  B.  Turner . Aug.,’79-’81  1 — 8 

13.  Caltfornia  (See  57.) 


IIINNOI  RI 

Yrs.M. 


Oct.,’62-’63  —11 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


593 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

14.  Capk  Girardeau. 

Thos.  W.  Anderson. .. 
Benj.  Clark . 

15.  Cape  Girardeau  Asso. 

Peter  Williams . 

Benj.  Clark  . . 

16.  Cape  Girardeau  Co. 

Thos.  P.  Green . 

Thos.  W.  Anderson. . . 

17.  Cape  Girardeau  &  Wa-£ 

Cos 

Benj .  Clark . 

18.  Carondolet. 

Thos.  Hudson  . 

19.  Carthage. 

Alnion  Whitman . 

Cass  Co. 


20 

•21 


Central  Missouri. 
Barton  Hillman,  Col. 


22.  Chilicothe. 

Wm .  Hildreth . 

11.  L.  Colwell,  Col.  I 

23.  Chillicothe,  Linneus  & 

1)E  Witt. 

Barton  Hillman,  Col. 
Peo . . 

24.  Clarke  Co.  (See  66  &  67). 

Andrew  Broadus,  Jr  , . 

25.  Clinton  (See  115). 

26.  Cooper  Co. 


27.  Dent  Co.  (See  93). 

28.  Des  Arc  (Sec  54). 

29.  De  Witt  (See  23). 

30.  Eastern  Missouri. 

Wm.  P.  Brooks,  Col.  Peo. July,  ’66-’68 

31.  East  Sedalia. 


32. 


Date.  Yrs.M. 

39. 

June, ’44  ’45 

1  — 

Feb.,  ’44-’45 

1— 

40. 

Mar.,  ’38-’4l 

3— 

.Jan.,  1840 

1— 

41. 

.Oct.,  ’33-’34 

1— 

.Jan  ,  ’47-’48 

2— 

42. 

43. 

.Feb.,  ’43-’44 

1  — 

.Julv,  ’71-’72 

1—3 

44. 

..Oct.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

45. 

,Aug.,  ’65-’66 

1— 

46. 

.  June,’65-’66 

1  — 

47. 

48. 

.Dec.,  ’66-’67 

—6 

.Dec.,  ’66-’68 

1—8 

49. 

60. 

.  June,’66-’67 

1— 

51. 

..Oct.,  ’38-’40 

0 _ 

52. 

.Apr.,  ’34-’40 

5—5 

53. 

.July,  ’37 -’41 

3—6 

.July,  ’66-’67 

1— 

,Jan.,  1866 

1— 

54. 

Fields  and  Missionaries .  Date,  Yrs.M. 

REEN  &  Polk  Cos. 

B.  McCloud  Roberts - Mar.,  1869  — 6 


Henry  McElmarry . Jan.,  ’35-’37 

Wm.  Macom . Oct., ’36-’37 

Hannibal. 

Benj.  Stevens . Apr.,  46-'47 

D.  Brainard  Gunn . July,’63  ’64 

Thos.  Kerr . Jan.,  ’G7-’68 

Harrison  Co.  (See  38h 
Henry  (S:  Johnson  Cos. 

E.  H.  Burchfield . Oct.,  ’6.5-’68 

Jonathan  Gott . Oct.,  ’65-68 

Henry,  St.  Clair  &  Bates 
Cos. 

John  P.  Lawton . July,  ’66-’67 

Holt  &  Kodaway  Cos. 

Eben  Tucker . Sep.,  ’46-’47 


3— 

1— 

1  — 
1— 
1— 


2—6 

2—6 


1— 


Howard  Co. 

Ebenezer  Rogers. 


.Mar.,’33-’35  2— 


Independence. 

R.  S.  Johnson . Dec., ’65-’67  1—6 


Clark  Moore,  Col.  Peo.. Jan., ’66  1— 

60.  Iron  Co.  (See  93.) 

RONTON  AND  ANNAPOLIS. 

V.  T.  Settle . Aug.,  ’76-’77  1— 


Erederickstown, 

V.  T.  Settle, . Aug.,’77-’79  2— 


POTOSI, 

V.  T.  Settle . Aug.,  75  76 


2— 


35. 


36. 


37. 


J.  M.  Plan  net . 

Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

Forest  City  &  Oregon. 

G.  W.  Huntley . 

Mar.,  ’66-’69 

3—4 

Fr.anklin  Asso. 

Lewis  Williams . 

Sep.,  ’33-’38 

5— 

James  Williams . 

Sep.,  ’32-’35 

3— 

it  it 

Jan.,  1837 

1— 

Hezekiah  Lasseter . 

Apr..  ’35-’36 

1— 

Jas.  Conditt' . 

Apr.,  1836 

—9 

A.  P.  Williams . 

Feb..  ’36  ’37 

1—6 

W.  W.  Tucker . 

.Dec.,’33-’34 

1— 

H  •  (  « ( 

.Jan.,  ’36-’37 

1—6 

R.  S.  D.  Caldwell . 

.Jan  ,  ’37-’38 

1-10 

David  Stiles . 

.Jan..  1838 

1— 

Edwin  C.  Brown . 

.Dec.,  ’38-’39 

1— 

Hiram  M.  Smith . 

.Apr..  ’40-’43 

2—3 

Franklin  Co.  (See  94'. 

Fredericktown  (See  54). 

W.  W.  Settle . 

.Mar.,  1870 

—3 

Gasconade  River  Asso. 

Gideon  Seymour . 

.Feb.,  ’67-’68 

1— 

Gasconade  Co. 

David  Stiles . 

.July,  41-  42 

1— 

Gentry.  Worth  &  Harri 

- 

son  Cos. 

J.  W.  Roe . 

.Oct.,  ’65-’66 

—9 

and  Des  Arc. 

V.  T.  Settle . Aug.,’79-’82 

55.  Jasper  Co.  , 

E.  S.  Freeman . Feb.,  67-  68 

56.  Jefferson  City. 

Prentiss  H.  Evans . Dec.,  71-72 

T.  W.  Barrett . May,  ’78-’80 

E.  D.  Bentley . Nov.,  ’65-’66 

57.  Jefferson  City  and  Cal¬ 

ifornia. 

Robt.  H.  Harris . Jan.,  1867 

58.  Johnson  Co.  (See  43). 

59.  Kansas  City. 

J.  B.  Fuller . Mar.,  64-  66 

Clarke  Moore,  Col.  Peo . .  Dec.,  ’64-’65 
S.  D.  Bowker . July, ’67-’68 

60.  Kirksville. 

R.  F.  Powers . Jan.,  18t)0 

Robt.  C.  Ray . Aug.,  ’75-’76 

61.  Kirkwood. 

John  R.  Downer . Jan.,  18a  —4 


2—6 

1— 

1— 

2— 

—4 

1— 


1—9 

1— 

1— 

—11 

—10 


62.  Knobnoster. 

Jas.  L.  Carmichael . Jan., 

63.  Laclede. 

Gideon  Seymour, .... 

64.  La  Grange. 

Isaac  H.  Denton.... 

Stephen  Taylor . 

65.  Lebanon. 


1880  1— 


Aug., 

’69-‘ 

’70 

1- 

.Nov. 

’65- 

’66 

1- 

.Apr., 

’66- 

’67 

1- 

-6 

.Feb., 

:  ’66- 

’67 

-11 

-Aug.: 

,’70- 

’71 

1- 

Apr., 

’76- 

•78 

2- 

-6 

594 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Mi-isvinaries. 

Date.  1 

'rs.M. 

66. 

Lewis  and  Clarke  Cos. 

Jepthah  S.  Smith . 

.Aug., ’41-  44 

2—6 

67. 

Lewis,  Clarke  and  Scot- 

LAND  Cos. 

Jepthah  S.  Smith . 

.Oct.,  ’44-’45 

1— 

68. 

Lexington. 

A.  P.  Williams . 

.Jan.,  ’41-’42 

2— 

69. 

Lirerty. 

A.  P.  Williams . 

.Mar.,’44-’46 

2— 

70. 

Linn  Co. 

Alton  F.  Martin . 

.Mar.,  1844 

—6 

71. 

Linneus,  (See  23). 

72. 

LiNNEtrs  AND  Brookfield. 

E.  J.  Scott . 

.Jan,,  ’66-’67 

2— 

73. 

Louisiana. 

A.  F.  nandall . 

.  June,’66-’67 

1—4 

74. 

Macon  City. 

T.  M.  Colwell . . 

.Sept.,’66-’69 

3— 

75. 

Maryville, 

G.  W.  Huntley . 

.Nov.,’74-’75 

1— 

A.  M.  Richardson . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

76. 

Missouri.  (State). 

John  M.  heck,  Agt . 

.May,  ’36-’37 

1— 

Reuben  Winchell . 

John  M.  Peck  time 

Oct.,  ’40-’41 

—9 

Ill.) . 

.June,  1841 

—6 

Presley  A  Hay  croft, _ 

Joseph  Strauther  (^ 

.Dec.,  ’43-’44 

—3 

time  Kaus.) . 

C.  A.  Bateman  time 

Jan.,  1864 

1— 

Kans.) . . 

E.  T.  Hiscox,  Gen’l  Miss. 

•  Oct.,  ’63-'66 

3— 

(14  time  Kans.) . 

Oct.,  ’65-’66 

1— 

A.  F.  Randall, Gen’l  Miss. Oct.,  ’67-’08 
Wm.  P.  Brooks.  Col. 

1—2 

Peo . 

.Oct.,  ’74-’77 

3— 

Wm.  Paul,  Ger.  (*4  time 

Kans.) . 

Apr.,  1873 

—3 

77. 

Moberly, 

J.  Colwell, . 

Jan.,  1875 

1— 

78. 

Moniteau  and  Adj.  Cos., 

Wm  H.  Duvall . 

.July  '36- ’38 

2— 

79. 

Monroe  and  Shelby  Co’s, 

Norman  Paris . Jan.,  1847 

1— 

80. 

Neo.sho. 

H.  C^  Yates . 

Apr.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

81. 

Nevada. 

J.  0.  Post . . 

.Mar.,  1872 

—9 

M.  G.  Brown . 

July,  ’79-’80 

1— 

82. 

Newark. 

Stephen  G.  Hunt . 

.Jan.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

83. 

Ni:w  Cape  Girardeau 

Asso. 

Benj.  Clark . . 

.Jan  ,  ’41-’42 

2— 

Peter  Williams . 

,Mar.,  ’41-’44 

3— 

Thos.  W.  Anderson . 

June,  ’41-’44 

3— 

84. 

Nodaw’ay  (See  45). 

85. 

Northeastern  Asso. 

.Stephen  G.  Hunt . 

Jan.,  1867 

1— 

J.  F.  Rairden . 

Dec.,  ’68.’69 

1— 

86. 

Northern  ^Iis.souri. 

C.  A.  Bateman,  (>^  time). 

Col.  Peo . 

.Oct.,  1867 

1— 

87. 

Northwest  jMissouri. 

Granville  Gates . 

May,  ’76-’68 

1— 

G.  W.  Huntley . 

.Jan.,  ’71-’73 

3— 

T.  M.  Colwell . 

.Dec.,  ’70-’71 

3— 

88.  Oregon  (See  32). 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

89.  Osage  &  Concord  Asso. 

I  Carroll  Meville . Jan.,  1867  1 — 

90.  Pacific  R.  R. 

Gideon  Seymour . Aug.,’68-'69  1 — 

91.  Palmyra. 

Spencer  Clack .  Nov.,’32-’33  — 7 

92.  Paris. 

Norman  Parks . Jan.,  ’45-’46  2 — 

93.  Phelps,  Dent  and  Iron  Cos. 

Thomas  E.  Carr . Dec.,  ’66-’67  1 — 

94.  Phelps  and  Franklin  Cos. 

Fred.  Bowen . Jan.,  1868  1 — 

95.  Polk  Co  (See  39). 

96.  PoTosi  (See  63). 

97.  Ralls  Co. 

Jeremiah  Yardeman _ Mar.  ,’33  ’35  1 — 6 


98.  Rolla  (See  106). 

99.  Scotland  Co  (See  67). 


100.  Sedalia  (See  31). 

E.  T.  Brown . 

.Aug.,  ’65-’68 

2—8 

J.  Leets . 

.Jan.,  1869 

—6 

Robt.  H.  Harris . 

.Sep.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

J.  C.  Davidson . 

.Dec.,  ’74-’76 

1-11 

<  .  *  < 

.Julv,’78-’79 

1— 

J.  B.  Fuller . . 

•Jau.,  1882 

—3 

101,  Shelby  Co.  (See  79.) 

102.  Southern  Missouri. 

A.  F.  Randall . . 

.May,  ’69-’70 

1— 

"Wm.  Hildreth . 

.May,  ’70-’72 

2—7 

103.  South  St.  Louis  (Sec  112). 

J.  H.  Breaker . 

Nov.,  Yl-YS 

1— 

104.  Southwestern  Missouri. 

D.  R.  Murphy . 

Oct.,  ’65-’67 

1—9 

105.  Springfield. 

Geo.  Kline . 

Dec.,  ’67-’69 

2  — 

106.  Springfield  to  Rolla. 

Fred.  Bower . . 

.Jan.,  1867 

1— 

107.  St.  Charles. 

Joseph  Hay . 

.Jan.,  1872 

1— 

108.  St.  Clair  (See  44). 

109.  St.  James. 

Joseph  Walker . 

Mar.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

110.  St.  Joseph. 

J.  T.  Wilson . . 

.May,  ’72-’73 

1— 

J.  R.  Shanafelt . 

.Nov.,’75-’76 

1— 

Wm.  Paul,  Germans.. . . 

.May,  ’67-’68 

1— 

111.  St.  Joseph  and  Council 

Bluffs  R.  R. 

G.  W.  Huntley . 

.Mar.,  1870 

—6 

112,  St.  Louis  (Sec  103). 

A.  B.  Smith . 

Sep.,  ’32-’33 

1— 

Thos.  P.  Green . . 

.  June,’35-’36 

1— 

B.  F  Brabook . 

.Apr.,  ’37-’39 

2— 

Sani’l  Howard  Ford . 

.Jan.,  1845 

—9 

Wm.  F.  Nelson . 

.Apr.,  ’47-’48 

1— 

J.  M.  C.  Breaker . 

.Jan.,  ’68-  70 

2— 

Wm.  P.  Brooks,  Cham- 

ber  St..  Col.  Ch . 

.Jan.,  1869 

1— 

Geo.  Kline,  Park  Ave.Ch. 

Mar.,’70-’73 

3— 

D.  T.  Morrill,  Park  Ave. 

Ch . 

.Oct.,  ’74-’75 

—9 

Joshua  Hickman,  Ber 

nard  St.  Ch . 

.Sep.,  ’71-’72 

—6 

Peter  Klein,  Ger . 

1— 

Ernest  Tschirch,  Ger. . . 

.  Dec.,’74-’75 

-10 

Chas  Ohlgart,  “  ... 

.Sep.,’76-’78 

2— 

HISTOIilCAL  TABLE. 


595 


f'ields  and  Missionaries. 

Date  Yrs.M. 

112.  Tipton. 

Jas.  B.  Allyn . 

April.  1866 

—9 

113.  Troy. 

Jas.  E.  Welch . 

Sep.,  ’65-’66 

1— 

114.  Warrensburg. 

Thos.  Hudson . 

.Jan.,  1866 

—3 

Jos.  Brock  . 

.Apr.,’67-’68 

1— 

Jas.  E.  Welch . 

.Apr.,’75-’76 

1— 

115.  Warrensburg  k  Clinton. 
Isaac  H.  Denton . 

.Dec.,’66-’68 

2 _ 

116.  Washington  Asso. 

A.  P.  Williams . 

.Feb.,’35-’36 

1— 

117.  Wayne  Co.  (See  17). 

Henry  McElmarry . 

.Feb.,  ’37-’40 

2— 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Dale.  Yrs.M. 

118.  Western  Asso. 

Prentice  H.  Evans . Apr.,’69-’70  1— 

119.  Western  Missouri. 

J.  Meier,  Ger . Apr.,  1875  —1 

120.  Westport. 

Alex.  Machett . May,  ’64-’65  1—3 

121.  WlACONDA  Asso. 

J.  F.  Rairden . June,’65-’G8  3 — 

122.  Worth  Co.  (See  38). 


FrecjS men’s  Educational  Work. 

123.  St.  Louis. 

R.  E.  Pattison,  D.  D . Feb.,  1870  — 3 


1. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Butte  City. 

M.  T.  Lamb . 


:WOIVTAl\A. 


Date.  Yrs.M. 
Dec.,  ’81-’82  —3 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

2.  Helena. 

L.  B.  Woolf  oik . . 

J,  F.  Mason . . 


Date.  Yrs.M 

Mar.,’71-’73  2— 
Nov.,’80-’82  1—3 


NEBRASKA. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Adams  Co.  (See  31). 

2.  Albion. 

Jesse  A.  Hungate . 

.Sep.,  1880 

—2 

3.  Albion  &  Cedar  Rapids, 

J.  A.  Hungate . . . . . 

.Nov.,’80-’82 

1—3 

4  Alexandria. 

J.  Le welling . 

.May,  ’80. ’82 

1—9 

5.  Antelope  (See  96). 

A.  C.  Blackenship . 

.July,  1872 

—3 

6.  Antelope  &  Madison  Cos. 
J.  E.  Kellogg . 

.Dec.,  ’79-’80 

-11 

Arapahoe  k  Beaver  Valley. 

Sam’l  B.  Mays . Sep.,  ’76-’77 

—6 

8.  Ashland. 

Caleb  A.  Miller . 

.July,  ’70-’72 

2- 

9.  Aurora. 

Moses  Rowley . 

.Sep.,  ’74-’77 

2—9 

Geo.  W.  Lewis . 

.July,  ’79-’80 

—9 

10.  Aurora  k  West  Blue. 

Frank  M.  Mitchell . 

.Nov.  ’77-’78 

—5 

11.  Beatrice. 

W.  H.  Eller . ,... 

.Oct.,  ’73-’75 

2— 

Sami.  P.  Nason . 

.Apr.,  1876 

—6 

L.  B.  Wharton . 

.Dec. ,  ’76-’78 

1—9 

Geo.  Scott . 

.Feb.,’79-’82 

3— 

12.  Beaver  Valley  (See  7). 

13.  Bellevue  (See  115). 

E.  W.  Hall . 

.Mar.,  ’65-’68 

3— 

Jos.  H.  Hyde . 

.Sep.,  ’70-’71 

1— 

14.  Bellevue  k  Plattford. 
Jos.  H.  Hyde . 

..Sep.,  ’71-’72 

—8 

15.  Bellevue  k  Plattsmouth. 

E.  W.  Hall  . Mar.,’63-’65 

2— 

16.  Bethel  (See  165  &  184). 

17.  Bethel,  Independence 

Vesta. 

E.  D.  Thomas . 

k 

..Jan.,  1877 

1— 

18.  Bethel,  Macon  &  River¬ 
ton. 

Jas.  W.  McIntosh . June,’78-’79 

1- 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M 


19 .  Blair. 

John  M.  Taggart . 

J.  H.  Elkin . 

John  Young . 

J.  C.  H.  Read . 

Oct.,  ’70-’71 
.May,  1872 
.Aug..  1877 
.Nov.,’79-’81 

—6 

—3 

—3 

2 _ 

20.  Bloomington. 

Jas.  W.  McIntosh . 

.Jan.,  1875 

—3 

21.  Blue  River  Asso. 

H.  B.  Freeman . . . . 

.Nov..’72-’73 

—9 

22.  Boone  Co.  (See  129). 

23.  Brownville  (See  125  k  148). 

Milton  F.  Williams . Aug.,’66-’67 

Truman  S.  Lowe . Nov.,’69-’70 

Thos.  J.  Morgan. . June,’71-’72 

1- 

1— 

-11 

24.  Burnett. 

Norman  A.  Sackett . 

.Nov., ’81- '82 

—3 

25.  Burt  Co. 

Isaac  C.  Jones . 

.  June,’69-’71 

2— 

26.  Burt  &  Washington  Cos. 
Isaac  C.  Jones . 

.Jan.,  ’72-’73 

2— 

27.  Butler  Co. 

Jacob  Earnhart . 

.July,'71-’76 

3—1 

28.  Cass  &  Otoe  Cos. 

John  Davies . 

.Jan.,  1873 

-7 

29.  Central  City, 

John  Gunderman . 

J.  J.  Keeler . 

.Aug.,’72-’80 

.Nov.,’80-’81 

8— 

1— 

30.  Clay  Co.  (See  76). 

31.  Clay  k  Adams  Cos. 

Isaac  D.  Newell . 

H.  A.  Guild . 

.Jan.,’73-’74 

.Apr.,’76-’77 

1-11 

1—3 

32.  Colfax  Co. 

C.  J.  P.  Babcock . 

.Mar.,’74-’75 

1— 

33.  Columbus. 

D.  C.  Thomas . 

J.  C.  Engelmann,  Ger. 

..Jan.,  1879 

..Oct.,  ’80-’81 

—9 

1— 

34.  Columbus  &  Silver  Creek. 

Franklin  Pierce . July, ’81- ’82  —7 


to  CC  CO 


59G 


IIISTOIilCAL  TAELE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Datr.  Yrs.M. 

35.  Cuming  City  (See 00  &  172). 

John  -M.  Tiiggart . Jnne,’C0-’61  1 — 

M.  8.  Whiteside  . May.’GS  ’GO  1— 

L.  B.  Wharton . '.Dec.,  ’00-’67  -11 

36.  David  City,  Oak  Ckeek  k 

Valley. 

M. l*.  Maynard . Ang.,  1878  — 3 

37.  David  City,  Osceola  &  Sil¬ 

ver  Creek. 

G.  W.  Lewis . Nov.,’80-’81  1— 

38.  Dodge  Co. 

J.  A.  Johnson,  Swedes. .  ..Jan.,  1875  — 3 

39.  Edgar. 

Willards.  Higgins . Jan.,  1877  1 — 

Jos.  Carson . Nov.,’79-’80  1— 

40.  Edgar  &  Freedom 

Jos.  Carson . June,’78-’79  1 — 

41.  Edgar  k  Glenvtlle. 

W.  H.  Wilson . jMay,’81-’82  —9 

42.  Eight  Mile  GROA’E(Seel33). 

43.  Elk  Creek,  Platte  Co. 

J.  C.  Engeluiann,Ger . Oct.,  '81  ’82  — G 

44.  Elkhorn  Valley. 

Jas.  Mitchell . Oct.,  1871  —3 

45.  Elm  (See  157). 

46.  Esteina. 

G.  Peterson,  Swedes . June,’78-’79  1— 

47.  Exeter. 

John  E  Ingham . Oct.,  ’73-’74  — 6 

43.  Exeter  k  Friendville. 

A.  A.  Rnssell . Jan., ’81-’82  1—3 

49.  Exeter  &  Geneva. 

K.  J.  Reynolds  . Mar.,  1879  —6 

Amos  Pratt . Nov.,’79-’80  1 — 

50.  Exeter,  Geneva  k  West 

Blue. 

John  E.  Ingham . Mar.,’76-’77  1 — 

51.  Fairbury. 

Mark  Noble . June,’70-’81  11 — 5 

52.  Fair  View  and  Lincoln  Val¬ 


ley. 


A.  D.  Trumbull . Jan., 

53.  Fair  View,  Vesta,  Johnson 

1875 

—3 

&  Zion  Hill. 

E.  D  Thomas . 

.Jan., 

1878 

1— 

54.  Falls  City. 

Andrew  J.  Jones . 

Jan., 

1875 

—3 

G.  T.  Webster . 

.Oct., 

’76’77 

1  — 

55.  Falls  City  k  Rulo. 

E.  D.  Thomas . 

. Jan. , 

1876 

1- 

Beni.  F.  Lawler . 

.Sep., 

’78-’80 

2—1 

W.  W.Beardslee . 

.Nov., 

’80-'81 

1- 

56.  Farmer’s  Valley  (See  101), 

57.  Fillmore  Co.  (See  152  k  153). 

58.  Firth  (See  86,  164  k  165). 

59.  Florence.  , 

G.  W.  Barnes . Sep.,  ’56-’58  2— 

60.  Florence  &  Cuming  City. 

G.  W.  Barnes . Sep., ’58-’59  — 9 

61.  Fontenelle. 

John  M.  Taggart . June,’58-’60  2 — 

62.  Franklin  Co. 

Thos.  Muxlow . Mar.,’76-’77  1— 

63.  Franklin  &  Webster  Cos. 

Thos.  Muxlow . Sep., ’74  ’75  1— 

64.  FREEDt)M  (See  40.) 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Fate.  Yrs.M. 
65.  Fremont. 


J,  McDonald . . 

.Apr.,  '70-’72 

2— 

Thos.  Jones . 

Aug..’72-’73 

1- 

A.  Hitchcock . 

.N()v.,’73-’74 

1— 

J.  H.  Storms  . 

.May,  ’75-’77 

2— 

J.  W.  Osborn . 

.Oct.,  ’77-’79 

2— 

66.  Geneva  (See  49  A-  50). 

Geo.  B.  Young . 

.Sep.,’81-’82 

—5 

Amos  Pratt  . 

.Nov.,’80-’81 

—9 

67.  Gibbon. 

G.  W.  Read . 

.Nov.,’80-’82 

1—3 

68.  Gibbon  A  Grand  Island'. 

J .  J .  W.  Place . 

.Feb.,’72-’74 

2— 

69,  Gibbon  A  Kearney. 

J.  R.  Shanalelt . 

.Nov.,’76,’77 

1— 

70.  Gibbon  A  Plumb  Creek. 

J.  J.  W.  Place . 

.Apr.,  ’75-’76 

—9 

71,  Glen  Rock  (See  148.) 

72.  Glenville  (See  41). 

Ludwig  Hein,  Germans. 

.Jan..  1881 

1— 

73.  Glenville  A  Hastings. 

J.  E.  Rockwood . 

July,  '79-’80 

1— 

74,  Grand  Isl.\nd  (See  68  A  149). 

J.  J.  W.  Place . Apr.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

J.  R.  Shanafelt . . 

.Nov..’77-’78 

1— 

75.  Guide  Rock  (See  138). 

76.  Hall  A  Clay  Cos. 

Ludwig  Hein,  Germans. 

.Jan.,  1880 

1— 

77.  Hamilton  Co. 

C.  J.  Chader . 

Feb.,’80-’81 

1—9 

78,  Ha.stings  (See  73). 

J.  H.  Mize . 

.Feb.,  ’81-’82 

1— 

79.  Highland  (See  104  A  126;. 

80.  Huntsville  A  Plumb  Creek. 

0.  A.  Buzzell  . Mar.,’76-’77 

1— 

81.  Huntsville,  Plumb  Creei 
AND  Overton. 

0.  A.  Buzzell . 

V 

.Mar,,’77-’78 

1— 

82.  Independence  (See  17  A  165). 

83.  Indu.stry. 

J.  D.  Stapp . Nov.  ’81-’82 

—  3 

84.  Johnson  (See  53). 

85,  Juniata  A  Mayflower. 

O.  A.  Buzzell . 

.Mar,-’78-’80 

2— 

86.  Kam  a  Firth. 

L.  B.  Wharton . 

.Feb.,  1880 

—9 

87.  Kearney  (See  69). 

O.  A  Buzzell . 

.Oct.,  ’74-’75 

—  6 

E.  English . 

.Dec.,  ’78-’79 

1- 

N.  A.  Sackett . 

.Mar.,  1881 

—8 

G.  Sutherland . 

.Sep.,  ’81 -’82 

—5 

88.  Liberty. 

P.  Bolinger . 

.Jan.,  1875 

—3 

89.  Lincoln. 

O.  T.  Conger . 

.Aug.,’71-’73 

1-8 

W.  Sanford  Gee . 

.June.’78-’79 

1— 

90.  Lincoln  Creek  (See  99,  101 

A  102). 

91.  Lincoln  Valley  (See  52). 

92.  Loup  Valley. 

Amos  Weaver . Nov.,’79-’80 

1— 

93.  Macon  (See  18). 

J.  R.  Shanafelt . 

.Nov.,’80-’81 

1— 

94.  Madison  Co.  (See  6). 

95.  Madison  A  Stanton  Cos. 

Jacob  Delinger . 

.June,’72-’73 

1— 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


597 


—6 


1— 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

9G.  Madison,  Stanton  &  Ante¬ 
lope  Cos. 

J.  E.  Kellogg . May, ’75-’79  4— 

97.  Marietta  &  Rock  Creek. 

Thornton  K.  Tyson . Sep.,  ’77-’78  1 — 

98.  Mayflower  (See  85). 

99.  Milford  &  Lincoln  Creek. 

E.  L.  Clark . Aug.,’72-’73 

100.  Millport  (See  159). 

101  Mt.  Zion,  Lincoln  Creek 
&  Farmer’s  Valley. 

A.  Z.T.  Heath . Sep.,’76-’77 

102.  Mt.  Zion,  Lincoln  Creek 

&  West  Beaver. 

A.  Z.  T.  Heath . Sep.,’77-’78  1- 

103.  Mt.  Zion  &  Zion  Hill. 

Hiram  Moore . Feb.,’76-’77  1- 

104.  Mt.  Zion.  Zion  Hill,  Peru 

&  Highland. 

E.  D.  Thomas . Jan.,  1875  1- 

105.  Napoleon  &  Republican 

■  City. 

Thos.  Muxlow . June,  1877 

106.  Nebraska  (State). 

John  M.  Taggart,  General 

Missionary . Oct.,’ 66-’67  1- 

J.  N.  Webb,  General  Mis¬ 
sionary  . Feb.,’70-’73  3- 

E.  H.  E.  Jameson,  Gen- 


P.  H.  I)am,  Scand.... 
Theo.  Hessell,  “ 
Chas.  Ludgren,  “ 

N.  E.  Axling,  Swedes. . 

107.  Nebr.\ska  City. 

J.  G.  Bowen . 


Nov..’80-’81 

1— 

1 

.Aug.,’81-’82 

/ 

—6 

.Mar.,  1875 

—2 

.Jan.,  1879 

— 5 

.July,’67-’69 

2— 

.Sep.,  ’70-’76 

5— 

.Apr.,’76-’78 

-11 

.Jan.,  1872 

—9 

.Dec  ,  ’56-’60 

CO 

.  June,’61-’65 

4— 

.Jan.,  1866 

—9 

.June,’70-’72 

2—1 

.Mav.’72-’74 

2— 

108.  Nemaha  &  Rich.ardson  Cos. 

E.  I).  Thomas . 

109.  North  Platte. 


110.  Northwood  &  Hamburg. 


—3 

1—6 

1—3 


111.  Nuckolls  Co. 

Jos.  Carson . 

112.  Oak  Creek  (See  36). 

113.  Oak  Spring. 

J.  D.  Fleming . 


114.  Omaha. 

Wm.  Leach  timela.) 


W  J. 


S.  McCroskey, 
Adolph  Ginius, 
Theo.  Hessell 


(J4 


Oct.,  ’65;’68 

3— 

.  June,’72-’73 

-10 

.N0v.,’80-’81 

—6 

.Nov.,’81-’82 

—3 

.Nov.,’80-’81 

—6 

.Nov..’80-’81 

—6 

.Aug.,  1881 

—3 

.June, ’56-57 

1— 

•  Sep..  ’59-’61 

1-11 

.  June,’66-’69 

2—9 

..Oct.,’73-’74 

1— 

.Jan.,  ’75-’76 

1—2 

.Ang.,’70-’71 

1—3 

Jan.,  1875 

—3 

s.  Ai)r./79-'H0 

LO 

-11 

.Sep.,  ’69-’ 70 

1— 

—4 

2— 


1—6 

—6 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

N.  Hayland,  Scands . Nov.,  1881  — 1 

John  Ring,  Swedes  and 

Danes . Jan.,  1875 

115.  Omaha  &  Bellevue. 

G.  W.  Barnes . Sep.,  ’61-’62 

116.  Ord  &  Loup  Valley. 

A.  Weaver . Nov.,’80,’82 

117.  Otoe  Co.  (See  28). 

118.  Overton  (See  81). 

119.  Pacific  R.  R. 

John  Francis,  Omaha  to 

San  Francisco . Oct.,  ’68-’69 

Geo.  W.  Freeman . Nov.,’69-’71 

120.  Paisley  (See  122). 

121.  Palmyra. 

John  M  Taggart . Nov.,’79-’81 

A.  Pratt . Nov.,’81-’82 

122.  Palmyra,  Paisley,  Stone 

Creek  and  Weeping 
Water. 

John  Davies . Jan.,  1872 

123.  Pawnee  City  (See  127). 

Wm.  B.  Bingham . Aug.,’70-’71 

G.  O.  Snell . July,  ’72-’73 

G.  T.  Webster . Apr.,  1876 

N.  P.  Hotchkiss . Jan.,  ’77-’79 

124.  Peru  (See  104). 

J.  Carrington . July,  ’71-’73 

125.  Peru  &  Brownvtlle. 

G.  W.  Read . Nov.,’79-’80 

126.  Peru  &  Highland. 

G.  W.  Read . Jan.,  ’77-’79 

J.  E.  Jordan . July,  ’81-’82 

127.  Peru  &  Pawnee  City. 

J.  Carrington . July,  1873 

128.  Plainfield  (See  178). 

129  Platt  &  Boone  Cos. 

A.  J.  Wright . Apr.,’74-’77 

130.  Plattford  (See  14). 

131.  Plattsmouh  (See  15). 

Caleb  A.  Miller . Jan.,  ’66-’68 

Thos.  J.  Arnold . Oct.,  ’72-’74 

J.  H.  Storms . Nov.,’80-’81 

132.  Plattsmouth  and  Rock 

Bluff. 

L.  H.  Gibbs . Oct.,  ’58-’59 

133.  Plattsmouth  and  Eight 

Mile  Grove. 

P.  McLeod . Aug.,’70-’71 

J.  A.  Hudson  . . Dec.,  ’76-’77 

134.  Pleasant  Hill  &  Swan 

Creek. 

J.  Henry  White . June,’72-  73 

135.  Plum  Creek  (See  70,  80  & 

81). 

136.  Polk  Co. 

Jacob  Earnhart . Apr.,  1876 

Chas.  Ludgren,  Scand.  . .  Jan.,  1875 

137.  Prairie  Union  (See  150.) 

D.  V.  Thomas . Oct.,  72-  73 

138.  Red  Cloud  &  Guide  Rock. 

Geo.  O.  Yeiser . Feb.,  80-  81 

139.  Red  Cloud  &  Naponee. 

George  O.  Yeiser . Nov.,  81-  82 

140.  Republican  City  (See  105). 

141.  Republican  Valley.  ,r.Q 

Jas.  W.  McIntosh . May,  7 .-  /8 


—9 

—9 

—6 

3— 

2— 

1— 

3— 

—7 

—6 

3— 


2— 

3— 

—6 


-11 


—8 

—8 


1— 

—7 

—3 

1— 

1—9 

—3 

1— 


598 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs  M. 

142.  Richardson  Co.  (See  108). 

E.  D.  Thomas . Apr./72-’73  1— 

143.  Riverton  (See  18). 

144.  Rock  Bluff  (See  132). 

145.  Rock  Creek  (See  97). 


146.  Rulo  (See  .55). 


E.  D.  Thomas .  . 

..Jan.,  1872 

—3 

G.  T.  Webster . 

.  .Aug.,’74-’75 

1— 

F.  H.  Rau . 

1—6 

147.  Salem. 

E.  D.  Thomas . 

.  .Feb.,’70-’71 

1-10 

*  i  it 

.  .Apr.,  '74-’75 

1— 

Benj.  F.  Lawler . 

..July,’76-’77 

1— 

148.  Salem,  Brownville 

A 

Glen  Rock. 

Calvin  Reasoner . 

—9 

149.  Salem  A  Grand  Island. 

A.  D.  Trumbull . 

..Nov.,’75-’77 

1—6 

150.  Salem  k  Prairie  Union. 

Benj.  F.  Lawler . 

.  .July,  ’77-’78 

1— 

151.  Saline  Co. 

Wm.  L.  Miller . . 

..Oct.,  74-’75 

—6 

152.  Saline  k  Fillmore  Cos. 

John  E.  Ingham . 

..Oct.,  ’71-72 

1— 

E.  K.  Spear . 

—3 

153.  Saline,  Fillmore  k  York 

Cos. 

John  E.  Ingham . 

..Oct.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

•  <  *t 

.  .Mar.,’75-’76 

1— 

154.  Saline  A  Thayer  Cos. 

Wm.  L.  Miller . 

..Nov.,75-76 

—6 

155.  Saunders  Co. 

Theo.  Hessel,  Scand .  . . . 

.Mar.,  ’74-75 

1— 

A.  Nordlandei’,  Swedes. 

..Jan.,  1875 

—3 

156.  Schuyler. 

Jos.  H.  Hvde . 

..May,’  72-’73 

1— 

157.  Schuyler  A  Elm. 

C.  J.  P.  Babcock . 

,  .Feb.,  76-’77 

i — 

158.  Seward. 

E.  L.  Clark . 

..Aug., 70  ’72 

2— 

H.  W.  Bray  ton . . 

..Apr..’74-’75 

1—7 

Isaac  D.  Newell . 

..Feb.,  1876 

—3 

Wm.  Haw . 

..Feb.,  1877 

—9 

Eph.  Hapgood . 

,  .July, ’78-’80 

1—9 

S.  D.  Badger . 

,  .Nov.,’80-’81 

1— 

159.  Sewapd  a  Millport. 

H.  W.  Bravton . 

.  .Apr., ’73.’74 

1— 

ICO.  Silver  Creek  (See  34  &  37). 


161.  Spring  Creek  (See  170). 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

162.  Stanton  Co.  (See  95  &  96). 

163.  St.  Edward. 

Z.  C.  Rush,  Waterville 
Bap.  Ch . Oct.,  ’79-’82  2—3 

164.  Sterling  k  Firth. 

L.  B.  Whartou . Oct.,  ’74-’75  1 — 

165.  Sterling,  Firth,  Indepen¬ 

dence  A:  Bethel 

L  B.  IVhartou . Oct.,  ’75-’76  1— 

166.  Sterling  &  Tecumseh. 

J.  0.  R(.“ad . Jan.,  ’79-’80  1-10 

167.  Stone  Creek  (See  122). 

168.  Swan  Creek  (See  134). 

169.  Tecum-seh  (See  166). 

E.  D.  Phillips . Jan.,  1871  1 — 

J.  Carrington . Jan . ,  ’75-’76  2 — 

J.  C.  Read . Nov.,’80-’81  1 — 

170.  Tecumseh  &  Spring  Creek. 

L.  S.  Livermore . June,’73-’74  1 — 

171.  Tekamah. 

Jas.  D.  P.  Hungate . July, ’60-’62  2 — 

“  “  “  . Nov.,’76-’77  —6 

Isaac  C.  Jones . Jan  ,  1868  1 — 

Robt.  B.  Daly . May,  ’72-’73  1— 

172.  Tekamah  &  Cuming  Cmr. 

Jas.  D.  P.  Hungate . July,’62-’63  1-11 

173.  Tekamah  AND  Logan  Val¬ 

ley. 

C.  H.  Holden . Nov.,  '80-’82  1—3 

174.  Thayer  Co.  (See  154). 

John  Lewelling . Nov.,  ’78-’79  1 — 

175.  Valley  (See  36). 

176.  Vesta  (See  17  k  53). 

177.  Washington  Co.  (See  ^6). 

178.  Waterville  (See  179). 

179.  Wattsville.  Waterville 

AND  Plainfield. 


A.  J.  Wright . 

..Aug.,  ’77-’78 

1— 

180.  WEB.STER  Co.  (See  63). 

J.  T.  Milner . 

..Dec.,  ’75-’76 

1— 

181.  Weeping  Water  (See  122). 

C.  B.  Carey . 

..Sep.,  ’76-’78 

2— 

182.  West  Beaver  (See  102). 

183.  West  Blue  (See  50). 

184.  Wilber  and  Bethel. 

J.  H.  Ingham . Nov.,  ’80-’81  — 1 

185.  York  Co.  (See  153). 

186.  Zion  Hill  (See  53,  103  104), 


AEVAHA. 


Fields  and  Missionaries  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Aurora. 

J.  B.  Saxton . July,  ’03-’64  -10 

2.  Reno. 

C.  L.  Fisher . Jan.,  1876  1 — 

Thos.  J.  Arnold . .Jan.,  ’77-’78  1—2 

Winfield  Scott . June, ’8l-’82  — 9 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

3.  Virginia  City. 

B.  S.  McEafferty . 

..Aug.,’64-’65 

-11 

C  L.  Fisher . 

..July,  '74-75 

1—6 

Jas.  Wells . 

—5 

Geo.  W.  Ford . 

..July,  ’76-77 

1- 

Hiram  W.  Read . 

..Jan.,  ’80-’81 

2— 

C;ilEAA»A. 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1 .  St.  Andrew  Island. 

Philip  B.  Livingston _ Aug.,  ’55-’60  3-6 


HISTOIIICAL  TABLE. 


599 


NKW  IIAxlIPWIlIRE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Coos  Co. 

2—6 

Abraham  Bedell . 

Geo.  W.  Butler,  (Y,  time 

Vt.) . 

.  .July,  ’45-  46 

1— 

2.  Dover. 

..Oct.,  1836 

Benjamin  Brierl}’^ . 

—3 

3  New  Hampshire  (State). 

..June,  1837 

—6 

Thos.  Rand,  Agent — 

Fields  and  M issionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M, 

4.  Stkatfoiid. 

Geo.  W.  Butler  time 
Vt.) . July, '47-’48  1- 

5.  White  Mountain  Asso. 

Geo.  W.  Butler . Oct.,  ’49-’51  1—9 


NEW  JERSEY. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  I  rs.M. 

1.  Amboy. 

Jacob  Sloper . Oct.,  ’32-’33  1 — 

2.  Bbidgeton. 

Casper  Schlag,  Ger . Apr.,  ’74-’75  1—6 

3.  Egg  Harbor  (See  10). 

4.  Hackensack. 

Henry  Toukin . Oct.,  ’32-’33  — 9 

5.  Hoboken. 

John  Ratey . June,  1846  —3 

Josiah  Hatt . Nov.,  ’46-’49  3— 

6.  Jersey  City. 

Henry  Gubelmann,  Ger. Jan.,  1882  —3 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

7.  Newark. 

John  C.  Kraft,  Ger . Oct.,  ’76-’78  1 — 9 

T.  Sievers  “  . Sep.,  ’81-’82  —6 

8.  New  Brunswick. 

J.  M.  Hoefflin,  Ger.,....Jan.,  1873  —7 

9.  New  Jersey  (State;. 

John  W.  Gibbs . July,  1839  —3 

10,  Pedricktown  &  Egg  Har¬ 

bor. 

Casper  Schlag,  Ger . Oct.,  ’75-’76  1 — 1 

11.  Trenton. 

Joshua  Fletcher, . Nov. ,  ’48-’49  —4 


NEW  MEXICO. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Albuquerque. 

James  Milton  Shaw... 
Hiram  W.  Read . 

.Dec.,  ’51-’62 
.Aug.,  ’52-’56 

1— 

4— 

2.  Fort  Defiance. 

James  Milton  Shaw... 

,  .Dec.,  ’53-’54 

—8 

3.  Laguna. 

Sam’l  Gorman . 

Jose  Senun . . . 

..Oct.,  ’52-’59 
,  .Apr.,  ’58-’61 

6—3 

3—3 

4.  Las  Vegas. 

M.  H.  Murphy . 

J.  C.  Cohenour . 

.  .June,  ’80-'81 
..Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—9 
— 6 

5.  New  Mexico.  (Territory) 

Jose  Senun, . 

Ronoldo  Chaves . 

Jose  Antonio  Garcia. . 
Jose  Maria  Chaves. . . . 

..Aug.,  ’55-’58 
..Apr.,  ’57  ’59 
..Apr.,  ’57-’61 
..Apr.,  ’57-’62 

3— 
1-9 

4— 

5— 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date. 

Fi 

•s.M. 

Jose  Sautes  Tayes . 

.Apr., 

’57- 

’64 

7— 

Bias  Chaves . 

.Oct., 

’58- 

61 

2—9 

M.  H.  Murphy . 

,  Mar., 

’81- 

’82 

1— 

6.  Northern  New  Mexico. 

H.  S.  Westgate  ()4  time 

•’81 

Colo.) . . 

,Mar., 

’80- 

1— 

7.  Santa  Fe. 

Hiram  W.  Read . 

.July, 

’49 

’52 

2 _ 

Lewis  Smith . 

.Aug., 

’51- 

’54 

3— 

Fred.  Tolhurst . 

’54- 

-’56 

2— 

James  Milton  Shaw. . . 

.Oct., 

’65- 

•’57 

1—9 

Sam’l  Gorman . 

’59- 

■’62 

3—7 

W.  J.  Kermott . July,  ’64-’66  1—9 

8.  Socorro. 

James  Milton  Shaw . Oct.,  ’57-’63  5 — 6 

“  “  “  _ Aug.,  ’65-’66  1 — 


NEW  YORK. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.  M. 


1, 

Addison. 

Sam’l  D.  Merrick _ 

.Oct.,  ’69-73 

4— 

2. 

Albany. 

Wm.  Argow,  Ger . 

’68-’65 

7— 

Henry  Trumpp,  Ger.. 

.  .Dec.,  ’76-'81 

4—5 

John  Jaeger,  Ger . 

1882 

— 3 

3. 

Alden. 

C.  H.  James . 

..Apr,,  ’71-’73 

1-11 

4, 

Alleghany. 

W.  C.  Omans . 

..Oct.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

5. 

Alleghany  Indians. 
Nicholas  Smith . 

..July,  ’68-'69 

1-6 

Guy  Jimoson . , 

1870 

—9 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

6, 

Athens. 

Isaac  E.  Howd, . . 

..Oct.,  ’68-’69 

1  — 

W.  SV.  Campbell . 

..Nov.,  ’71-’72 

1-11 

B.  L.  Van  Buren . 

..Jan.,  ’73i’74 

1-11 

7. 

Attica. 

A  Haeusler,  Ger . 

.  .Apr.,  ’65-’66 

1—2 

8. 

Avoca 

E.  L.  Minis . . 

. .  Jan  .  1 872 

1— 

J.  Judson  White . 

...July  ’73-’74 

—9 

9. 

Bainbridge. 

E.  M.  Blanchard . 

..July,’71-’74 

2—6 

600 


HISTORICAL  TABLK 


Fields  and  M issionaries.  Date.  1  rs.M. 

10.  Black  Kiv?:r  Asso. 

Philauder  Perry . Oct.,  '69-70  1— 

11.  Black  Rock. 

A.  P.  Mather . Jan.,  ’46-’47  2— 

12.  Breesport,  Hammond’s 

Corner  and  Erin. 

T.  E.  Phillips . Nov.,’73-’74  1—6 

13.  Brooklyn  ,See  34  &  81). 

Sampson  White,  Concord 
St.  Col.  Ch  . Aug., ’49-’50  —6 

14.  Cairo. 

Thos.  Stokes . Sep.,’32-'33  1 — 

15.  Callicoon. 

Jacob  Smith . Oct.,  69-’70  — 6 

16.  Cambridge. 

Jacob  Gardner . June,’71-’72  1 — 

17.  Campbell  &  Vicinity. 

John  C.  Mallory . Jan.,  ’72-’75  3— 

18.  Canastota. 

E.  S.  Davis . Jan.,  1873  1  — 

19.  Canisteo  River  Asso. 


W.  P.  Omans . 

.July,’68-’69 

1 

CO 

20. 

Canton. 

Alfred  Dickson, . 

.May,  1872 

-6 

21. 

Catskill. 

John  Dowling, . 

.June,  33-’34 

1— 

22. 

Central  New  York, 

C.  \y.  Brooks . 

.Mar.,’69-’70 

1-4 

23. 

Chemung. 

J  W.  Marsh . 

C.  A.  Stone, . 

.Dec.,  ’69-’71 
.Mav,  ’71-’72 

1—5 

1— 

J.  C.  Rooney . 

.July,’73-’74 

1— 

24. 

Clinton. 

C.  H.  Johnson, . 

.Apr., ’69  ’70 

2— 

25. 

Clyde. 

11.  J.  Reynolds, . 

..Aug.,’72-’73 

1  — 

26. 

Cohoes. 

Pierre  Chas.  Pourmier, 
French, . . 

..Jan.,  1872 

1— 

27. 

Cold  Spring.  L.  I. 

Sani’l.  H.  Earle . 

.Apr.,  1849 

—3 

28. 

Copenhagen  (See  48). 

29 

Corinth. 

R.  D.  Andrews . 

..May,’71.’74 

3— 

30. 

Dayton. 

1).  E.  Burt . 

..Jan.,  ’73-’74 

2— 

31. 

Dean’s  Mills  (See  78). 

32. 

Delphi. 

Win.  Pike . 

Sidney  Wilder . 

.  .Feb,,’71-’72 
.July,’73-’74 

1— 

1  — 

33. 

Dunkirk. 

W.  R.  Connelly . 

P  L.  Jones . 

.  Apr., ’6.5- 66 

1— 

1-11 

34. 

East  Brooklyn. 

Arus  Haynes  . 

..Feb.,  ’48-’50 

0 _ 

35. 

Elizabethtown. 

H .  Steelman . 

Geo.  S.  Pratt . 

2— 

1-11 

36. 

Elmira. 

E.  F.  Crane . 

John  Branch,  2d  Ch. . . 

..Nov..’71-’73 
.  .Apr. ‘74-  75 

2—2 
1  — 

37. 

Erie  Asso. 

B.  Morely . 

1  — 

38 

Erie  Co. 

G.  D.  Blessene,  Germans. Oct., ’69-’72 

2—3 

39.  Erin  (See  12). 


Fields  and  .Missionaries. 

Date.  yrs..M. 

40.  Evan’s  Mills  (See  46). 

Wm.  Tillinghast  . 

June.’71-’72 

1— 

P.  K.  Sheldon . 

.Dec.,’73-’74 

1— 

41.  Fairfield. 

R.  T.  Gates  . 

.Sep.,  1873 

—3 

42.  Farmer’s  [Mills. 

Wm.  James . 

Apr.,  ’73-’74 

1— 

43.  Fol-somdale. 

Peter  Ritter,  Germans.. 

.Apr.,  1870 

—6 

Franz  Freidrich,  “  ... 

June,’79-’80 

1— 

44.  Geneseo. 

R.  A.  Waterbury . 

.Apr.,’73-’75 

2— 

45.  Geneva. 

W.  S.  Goodno . 

July,  1868 

-6 

J.  B.  Smith . 

.Feb.,’69-’72 

3— 

46.  Great  Bend  &  Evan’s 

JIlLLS. 

P.  K.  Sheldon . 

.Oct.,  72-”73 

1  — 

47.  Greenfield. 

C.  F.  Dlakeman . 

Nov..’72-’73 

1— 

48.  H.\mburg&  Copenhagen. 
John  W.  Starkweather.. 

.Nov.,’72-’74 

1—3 

49.  Hammond’s  Corner  (See  12). 

50  Hancock. 

Chas.  Clay . 

.May,  ’71-’72 

-10 

H.  C.  Leach . 

.Apr..  ’72-’73 

1  — 

51.  Harlem. 

'I'hos.  S.  Rogers . 

.Aug., ’46-  47 

1— 

John  Pettes . 

—8 

52.  Havana  (See  119). 

53.  Holland, 

Robt.  Danger,  Germans. 

.Oct.,  ’75-’7T 

1—8 

John  Seun  “ 

.Mar.,’78-’80 

2— 

54.  Hoo.sick  Falls. 

E.  T.  Hunt . 

.Apr.,  ’70-’72 

1—8 

55.  Indian  Fields  (See  78). 

56.  Jamesville  (See  70). 

57.  Jefferson  Co. 

Silas  W.  Hatch . 

Oct  ,  ’70-’71 

—6 

58.  Kingsbury. 

Leander  Hall . 

.Oct.,  ’73-’74 

1— 

59.  Lake  George  Asso. 

Levi  Wheelock . 

..Nov.,’73-’74 

1— 

60.  Lorraine, 

E.  G.  Blount . 

.June,  1872 

—3 

61.  Livonia  Station. 

Jacob  Gray . 

..Mar.,’70-’71 

1  — 

D.  B.  Purintou . 

..Apr.,  ’71  ’72 

1— 

62.  IMacedon. 

D.  D.  Lowell . 

..Nov.,’72-’74 

2— 

63.  Madrid. 

C.  11.  Johnson . 

..Nov.,’71.’74 

2—8 

64.  Malone 

Pierre  Chas.  Pourmier, 

French . 

—6 

65.  Mayville. 

J.  H.  Miller . 

..Jan.,  ’72-’74 

3— 

66.  Mendon. 

N.  Furguson . 

..Oct.,  ’73-’74 

—6 

67.  Mexico. 

Lawson  Muzzy . 

..Nov,  ’72-’73 

1— 

68.  Millport. 

Stephen  Dean . 

.  Sep.,  71-’73 

1—4 

L.  i).  Worth . 

..Apr„'73-’74 

1—6 

69.  [Milton. 

Arthur  Day . 

..Mar.,  1871 

—3 

70.  Milton  k  Jamesville. 

Win.  Hempstone.  . . 

71.  Mohawk  Rivee  Asso. 


72.  Mooers. 

M.  Belina  Czecliowski, 


73.  Mooers  Forks, 


74.  Moravia. 

M.  H.  Perry  ... 

75.  Morris ANi A. 

Chas.  Gayer,  G( 

76.  Naples. 

L.  Q.  Galpin... 

77.  Newark  Valley. 


Dean’s  Mills  &  In 
DiAN  Fields. 

G.  W.  Slater . Nov.,  72-’74  1—6 


HISTORICAL 

TABLE. 

601 

Date.  Yrs.’tl. 

Fields  and  M issionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

87.  Oneida. 

.Feb.,’73-’74 

1— 

S.  M.  Calkins . 

.May,’73-’74 

1— 

88.  Oneida  Co. 

.Dec.,  ’72-’74 

2— 

John  Stephens . 

.Aug.,’32-’33 

1— 

89.  Orange  Co. 

A.  C.  Sangster . 

.May,  ’32-’33 

1—6 

July,  ’53-’55 

2-- 

90.  Otsego  Asso. 

J.  H.  McGahen . 

.Jan.,  1874 

1— 

91.  Ovid. 

.Jan.,  1872 

1— 

Peter  Goo . 

.Oct.,  *09-’70 

1— 

92.  Phelps. 

.Apr.,  1871 

—6 

Chas  A.  Votey . 

.Apr.,’72-’73 

1— 

A.  H.  Bliss  . i . 

..Aug.,’73-’74 

1— 

.Jan..’69-’71 

3— 

93.  PiTTSFORD. 

U.  Gregory . 

.Jan.,  1873 

1— 

.Jan.,  ’71-’73 

3— 

94.  PORTAGEVILLE. 

W.  Martin . 

.Nov.,’72-’73 

1— 

.Sep.‘,  ’69-’70 

—6 

95.  Port  Chester. 

.Feb.,  1874 

—9 

.Jonathan  Bastow . 

.June,  1869 

— 5 

» 

96.  Port  Crane. 

H.  Cornell . Apr.,  ’70-’72  2— 

97.  Port  Richmond. 

S.  G.  Smith . Apr.,’72-’73  1— 


79.  Newfield. 

Wm.  Sharp . -Apr., ’73-’75  2— 

80.  New  York  City  (See  86). 

John  Eschmann,  Ger. . .  Jan., ’46-’51  4 — 6 

Chas.  Gayer,  “  ..  Get.,  ’65-’58  2—6 

Chas.  Hieronymus,"  . .  .Nov.,  ’70-’73 
Ira  R.  Steward,  Marin¬ 
er’s  Church . Jan.,  ’49-’51 

Ira  A.  Steward,  Marin¬ 
er’s  Church . July,’64-’65 

Jas.  L.  Hodge,  Mariner’s 

Church . July,’65-’69  4—3 

Jas.  L.  Hodge,  Mariner’s 

Church . Dec.,  ’73-’74  1 — 

Ira  R.  Steward,  Seamen., Sep.,  ’46-48  1 — 3 
A.  B.  Welch,  "  ..June,’69-’72  3—6 

Weldon  Wheeler,  "  ..Nov.,’68-’69  —6 

Willard  Wheeler,  "  ..June,’69.’73  4— 

Godfrey  Craft,  "  ..May, ’68.-’70  1—8 

Andi’ew  Buchan,  "  ..June,  ’72-”74 

Henry  Simons,  "  ..May,  18(58 

O.  Lindh,  Swedes . Feh.,  ’81-’82 


2—6 

1—6 

—6 


1—6 

—6 

1— 


81.  New  Y'ork  City  &  Brook¬ 

lyn. 

R.  E.  Jeanson,  Swedes. .  .Feb.,’67-’69  2 — 

S.  Johnson,  Scands . Aug.,  1868  —4 

C.  G.  Bergstedt.  ‘‘  . Jan.,’69-’72  3 — 9 

J.  Eric  Molen,  Swedes  . .  .Jan.,  1867  1  — 

82.  New  York  (State). 

John  Peck,  Agent. .  .Nov., ’3.3-’39  6— 
Lewis  Leonard,  ‘‘  . . .  Apr., ’37-’39  2 — 

John  C.  Murphy,  "  . . .  Jan.. ’33-’34  2 — 

Isaac  Westcott,  "  ...June,  1849  — 1 

James  French,  General 

Missionary . Apr.,’68-’70  2 — 6 

Minor  G.  Clark,  General 

Missionary . Mar.,’72-’74  2 — 8 

Amos  D.  Watrous,  Agt. .  .May,  18(55  — 4 

A.  Rauschenbush,  (ier...June,  1871  — 3 

83.  Niagara  Falls. 

H.  W.  Barnes . July,  ’68-’70  2—8 

84.  North  B.ay. 

R.  Z.  Williams . Oct., ’69-’70  —9 

85.  Northeastern  Counties. 

Geo.  Fisher,  General  Mis¬ 
sionary . Apr.,’69-’70  1 — 

86.  North  New  York. 

Wm.  C.  McCarthy . Apr.,  ’73-’74  1—4 


98.  Queensbury. 

E.  Plue . 

Sep.,  ’71-’73 

2— 

99.  Redwood. 

L.  Golden . 

G.  N.  Sears . 

Oct.,  ’69-’71 
June,’71-’74 

1—7 

3— 

100.  Rochester 

Ernest  Tschirch,  Ger... 

.Jan.,  1872 

1— 

101.  Sag  Harbor. 

Geo.  F.  Hendrickson - 

Jas.  S.  Ladd . 

.Oct.,  ’44-’45 
.Jan.,  ’47-’50 

—6 

4— 

102.  Salamanca. 

D.  E.  Burt . 

.Jan.,  ’74-’75 

1— 

103.  Schenevus. 

A.  K.  Batchelder . 

.Apr.,’73-’74 

1— 

104.  Schuyler  Co.  (See  118). 

105.  Scotia. 

J.  R.  Merriman . 

.Oct.,  ’73-’74 

1— 

106.  Seneca  Falls. 

Wm.  R.  Wright . 

.Oct.,  ’73-’74 

1— 

107.  Somerset. 

John  Halliday . 

.Nov.,’73-’74 

—9 

108.  Southeastern  Counties. 

Chas.  A.  Fox,  Gen.  Miss.Jan.,  1869 

-11 

109.  South  Rutland. 

L.  G.  Brown . 

.Apr.,  ’71-’73 

2— 

110.  Syracuse. 

Henrj"  Fellman,  Ger. . . 
Reinhard  Hoefflin,  “  . . . 

.Apr.,  ’68-’75 
.Nov.,’75-’82 

7—5 

6—3 

111.  Tarrytown. 

Chas.  H.  Underhill - 

..Nov.,’47-’48 

-11 

112.  Tivoli. 

Joshua  Wood . 

..June,’72-’74 

2 _ 

113.  Tonawanda. 

Reinhard  Otto,  Germans.Oct.,  (5-  77 

2— 

114.  Tonawanda  Indians. 

H.  H.  Cutler . 

.July,  ’68-’74 

5—9 

115.  Tuscarora  Indians. 

Thos.  Green . 

..July,’67-’74 

6—9 

116.  Wappinger  Creek. 

John  Dowling . 

— 1 

117.  Waterloo. 

Stephen  V.  Marsh . 

Wm.  M.  Robinson - 

..Apr.,’69-’70 
..Jan.,  ’72-’74 

1— 3 

2— 

602 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

118.  Watertown. 

Jacob  Knapp . July,  1832  — 4 

119.  Watkins  and  Havana. 

Henry  E.  Ford . July,  ’G8-’69  1— 

120.  Watkins  &  in  Schuyler 

Co. 

C.  W.  Brooks . July.  ’70-’73  2— 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M, 

121.  White  Plains. 

J.  B.  Horse . Jan.,  ’71-’72  1-11 

G.W.  Clowe . Apr.,  ’73-’74  1— 

122.  Yorkville. 

C.  C.  Norton . July, ’64-’66  1 — 


NOIITII  r. 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Asheville  (See  3). 

2.  Bethel  (See  14). 

3.  Berea  and  Asheville. 

Thos.  Stradley . Jan.,  1872  1  — 

4.  Catawba  Co.  (See  12). 

6.  Cherokee  and  Clay  Cos. 

Jesse  Corn . June,’70-’71  1 — 

6.  Clay  Co.  (See  5). 

7.  Goldsborough. 

Theo.  Whitfield . Sep.,  1865  —3 

8.  Greensborough. 

P.  H.  Fontaine . Feb.,  ’66-’67  1 — 

J.  B.  liichardson . May,  1874  — 6 

9.  Guilford  Co. 

P.  H.  Fontaine . Apr.,  ’C7-’68  — 9 

10.  Hendersonville. 

G.  S.  Jones . June,’66-’67  1 — 

N.  Bowen . May,  ’72-’73  1 — 

11.  High  Point. 

J.  B.  Richardson . May,  ’71-’74  3 — 

12.  Iredell  and  Catawba  Cos. 

Jonathan  B.  Marsh . July,’68-’69  1 — 

13.  Kkhuker  Asso. 

Mark  Bennett . Apr.,  1845  — 8 

14.  Lincolntown,  Thessalonia, 

Olivet  and  Bethel. 

L.  M.  Berry . Apr.,  ’66-’67  1— 

15.  McDowell  Co.  (See  24). 

16.  McDowell\S:  Burke  Cos. 

C.  B.  Justice . June,’66-’68  2 — 

17.  Murphy. 

Jesse  Corn . June,’71-’72  1 — 6 

18.  New'  Berne. 

J  H.  Miller . Nov.,’65-'66  —3 

B.  B.  Spicer . May,  ’66-’68  2— 


19.  North  Carolina  (State). 

Jonathan  B.  Marsh,  Gen’l 


Missionary . Jan., 

P.  H.  Fontaine,  General 

1868 

—6 

Missionai’y . 

.July, 

’68-’69 

—6 

20. 

21. 

N.  F.  Roberts,  Col.  Peo. 
Olivet  (See  14). 

Pitt  Co. 

.May,’ 81- 82 

—9 

22. 

S.  N.  Whitson . 

Potecasi. 

•Aug,, 

1865 

—3 

23. 

D.  E.  Perrj',  Col.  Peo, . . 
Raleigh. 

.Feb., 

1871 

—8 

Wni.  H.  Jordan . 

.Jan., 

1836 

1— 

Lewis  Du  Pre . 

.Sep., 

’42-’44 

2— 

Josiah  J.  Finch . 

.Dec., 

45- ’47 

2— 

Wni.  Warwick . 

.Apr  , 

’66-’67 

1— 

<1  (« 

.May, 

1869 

—6 

James  Curry . 

’66-’67 

1  — 

Alex.  Ellis . 

.July, 

1867 

— Tj 

,VKOLI>A. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs .  M 

24. 

Rutherford  and  McDow 

— 

ELL  Cos. 

C.  B.  Justice . 

.June,  1868 

—7 

25. 

Thessalonia  (See  14). 

26. 

Warsaw. 

Win.  Hooper . 

.Feb.,  1866 

—11 

27. 

Washiijgton. 

Carlos  Swift . 

.Mar.,  1864 

—2 

CO 

Wilmington. 

Wm.  H.  Banks . 

.Apr.,  1866 

—3 

Frecdiiieii  Fdiicational  Work. 

» 

29. 

Burke  Co.  (See  16). 

Geo.  B.  Outlaw . 

.June,  1872 

—4 

SO. 

Franklinton. 

John  W.  Freeman . 

.June,  1872 

—4 

31. 

Goldsborough. 

Henry  C.  Rogers . 

.June,  1872 

—4 

32. 

Granville  Co. 

Alex.  Mitchell . 

.June  1872 

—4 

33. 

James  City  (See  39). 

34. 

Johnson  and  Nash  Cos. 

Geo.  W.  Perry . 

.June,  1872 

—4 

35, 

Louisburg. 

Joshua  Perry . 

.June,  1871 

—4 

36, 

Mecklenbitrg. 

John  O.  Crosby . 

.June,  1872 

—4 

37. 

Nash  Co.  (See  34). 

38. 

New  Berne. 

W.  W.  Campbell . 

.Nov.,  ’65-’66 

—5 

Matilda  Barker . 

.Nov.,  ’71’-72 

—8 

39. 

New  Berne  &  James  City 

Matilda  Barker . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’71 

—8 

40. 

Orange  Co. 

L.  G.  Walden . 

.June,  1872 

—4 

41. 

Raleigh. 

Geo.  W.  Perry . 

.June,  1871 

—4 

Augustus  Sheppard _ 

,June,’71-’72 

—8 

Shaw  University. 

Henry  Martin  Tupper, . 

Oct.,  ’65’-82  16—6 

Miss  H.  M.  Buss . 

Oct.,  ’69’-71 

1—4 

“  N.  M.  Sage . . 

.Oct.,  ’71’-72 

1— 

“  M.  A.  Lathrop.... 

.Oct.,  ’71’.72 

—8 

“  Matilda  Barker  ... 

.Oct.,  ’72’-73 

—8 

“  G.  A.  Woolson . 

.Oct.,  ’72’-76 

2—8 

C.  A.  Nelson . 

.Dec.,  1873 

—1 

Miss  M.  E.  Cornwall.. . . 

.Oct.,  ’74’-76 

1—4 

“  M.  J.  Woolson . 

.Oct.,  '73  -76 

—2 

“  M.  E.  Baker . 

.Oct.,  ’75-’76 

—8 

“  S.  M.  Payson . 

.Oct.,  ’7.5-’76 

—8 

S.  B.  J.earv . 

.Oct.,  ’76-’77 

—8 

D.  L.  Farrar . 

.Oct.,  ’76-’78 

1-4 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


603 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Trs.M. 


Miss  S.  Ada  Hall . 

“  M.J.  Powell - 

N.  F.  Roberts _ ... 

F.  A.  Spafford . 

Miss  S.  A.  Fuller. . . 
“  L.  S.  Haywood 
“  Cora  Person.. . 

E.  H.  Lipscomb - 

E.  D.  Mason  - - - 

Miss  A.  R.  Rhodes  . 
“  L.T.  Jackson, 

J,  P.  Dunn . 

N.  H.  Ensley . 

42.  SALISBtTKY. 

C.  McClevns . 


Oct., 

’76-’78 

1-4 

Oct.. 

’76-’82 

3-10 

•  Oct., 

’76-’8l 

3—3 

Oct-, 

’77-’82 

3—2 

Oct,. 

’75-’80 

1—4 

,Oct., 

’78-’82 

2—3 

.Oct., 

78-’8l 

2 _ 

.Oct., 

'79  ’80 

—8 

.Oct., 

’80-’81 

1  — 

.Oct., 

’80-’82 

1—2 

.Oct  , 

’80-’81 

—8 

’81-’82 

—6 

.Oct.. 

‘81-’82 

—6 

!,  1871 

—4 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date  I’ 

rs.M. 

John  Jones . 

.June.  1872 

—4 

43.  SUNBURY. 

Joshua  Perry . 

.June,  1872 

—4 

44.  Wake  and  Adj.  Cos. 

L.  G.  Walden . 

.June,  1871 

—4 

45.  Warren  Co. 

Caesar  Johnson . 

.  June,’71-’72 

—8 

46.  Wilmington. 

Christopher  Taylor - 

June.’7I-’72 

—8 

47.  Wilson. 

Gaston  Harp . 

.June,  1872 

—4 

OHIO. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Dale.  Yrs.M. 

Akron. 

Eber  Crane . 

.Dec,,  ’35-’37 

2— 

Henrv  Carr . 

.Dec.,  ’36-’38 

2— 

S.  V.  Voorhis . 

.June  ’39-’40 

1— 

Albany. 

J.  R.  Bowles . 

.Jan.,  1867 

1— 

Auglaize  Asso. 

S.  M.  Brower . 

.Oct.,  ’52-55 

3— 

Ashtabula . 

Henry  Carr . 

.Nov.,’32-’33 

1— 

Asahel  Chapin . 

.Oct.,  ’33-’35 

2 — 

Aurora. 

Silas  Barnes . 

.Jan.,  ’36-’39 

3—1 

Avon  (See  20). 

Bedford. 

Sam’l  R.  Willard . 

,.Jan.,  ’39-’41 

3— 

Bridgeport. 

J.  E.  Brown . 

.Nov.,’72-’73 

-11 

Canton. 

J.  W.  Tisdale . 

..Apr.,  1852 

f 

A.  M.  Torbet . 

..Dec.,’62-’54 

1 — 

P.  M.  Weddell . 

..Sep.,  ’55-’56 

1— 

Charleston. 

Edward  11.  Hawley . 

.  .Nov.,  ’40-’42 

1— : 

Cincinnati. 

D.  Siiepardson,  1st  Ch. 

.  .  Jan.,’47-’48 

2— 

Theo.  Koetzly,  Germans.  June,  63-  64 

1  — 

CiRCLEVILLE. 

Isaac  K.  Bronson . 

.  .June, ’38-’ 39 

1— 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

19.  Delphos  (See  64). 

20.  Dover  and  Avon. 


Date.  Yrs.M. 


13.  Cleveland.  ^ 

J.  L.  Richmond . May, ’33-  34  1  — 

N.  S.  Burton,  (Ohio  City).July,’53-’54  -11 

S.  B.  Page,  (Ohio  City). .  .May, ’54-'56  1— 

S.  B.  Page,  3d  Ch . May,’55-’52  4 — 

14.  Columbiana  Co. 

BezaleelHill . June,’34-’36  2— 

15.  Columbus.  „  „  r 

T.  R.  Cressy. . . Feb.,  ’35-  42  7  o 

D.B.  Cheney . May,  47-’52  5 

16.  CONNEAUT.  •  ^ 

J.  L.  Richmond . May,  ’37-  38  1 — 

17.  Dayton 

Geo.  D.  Monger,  Ger - Nov.,  66-  67  1— 

B.  Eisele,  Ger . Mar.,  ’73-  <7  4 

P.  Ritter,  Ger . Apr.,  1875 

18.  Delaware  Co. 

Wm.  Gildersleeve . Feb.,  36-  37  1- 

Thos.  P.  Hughes,Welsh..Sep.,  ’36-’40  4 — 


Bezaleel  Hill . 

.  June,’36-’38 

2— 

21.  Ebenezer  (See  48). 

22.  Farmington  and  Southington 

A.  S.  Jones . 

.June,’34-’36 

1— 

23. '  Franklin  (See  66). 

24.  Franklin  Co. 

Eben  Crane . 

,Nov.,  ’37-’38 

1— 

25.  Grand  River  Asso. 

Baruch  Beckwith . 

.May,  ’38-’39 

1— 

26.  Guernsey. 

John  Harris . 

.June,’33-’34 

27.  Hamilton. 

F.  William  Griefe,  Ger. 

.Oct.,  ’64-’66 

1—6 

John  Fechter,  Ger . 

.  June,’66-’67 

1—6 

28.  Headwaters  of  the  Maumee. 

Moses  Wares  . 

.  Mar.,’36-’37 

1  — 

29.  Hiram. 

Amasa  Clark . 

.June,’34-’36 

2— 

30.  Huron  Asso. 

Dan’l  W.  Morgan . 

..Dec.,  ’58-’59 

—9 

31.  Illyria. 

D.  C.  Waite... . 

..Nov.,’36-’37 

—6 

32.  Jefferson  (See  61). 

33.  Jefferson  Co. 

J.  L.  Richmond . 

..May,  ’35-’36 

1— 

34.  Licking  Co. 

Hiram  Geer . 

..Nov.,’32-’34 

0 _ 

35.  Lima. 

Wm.  Chaffee . 

..Oct.,  ’32-’34 

1-10 

36.  Loudonville  (See  40). 

37.  McConnellville. 

Eber  Crane . 

..Feb.,  ’39-’40 

1— 

38,  Madison. 

Eph.  F.  Goodrich . 

..Apr.,’33-’34 

1— 

39.  Mansfield. 

Isaac  Bloomer . 

..Sep.,  ’38-’41 

3— 

40.  Mansfield  and  Loudon 

VILLE. 

Isaac  Bloomer . 

..Sep.,  ’41-’42 

1— 

41.  Marietta. 

Hiram  Geer . 

..  .Feb-,’36-’38 

2— 

Theophilus  Koerber,  Ger.Apr,,  G-  (3 

2 — 

G04 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Orrin  N.  Sage . 

.June.'36-'40 

4—4 

Stephen  B  Page . 

.Oct.,’  4()-'43 

3— 

E.  11.  Burr . 

.Oct.,  '61-'62 

—9 

43. 

44. 

Maumee  City  (See  67). 
Mi:dina. 

Jas.  llovey . 

.July,  '33-'36 

3— 

45. 

Meigs  Co. 

Amos  Stevens . 

.Apr.,  '36-'37 

1- 

46. 

1\I  ELT(  )N . 

Jas.  Newton . 

.Oct.,  '35-'36 

1  — 

47. 

Mohican  Asso. 

Jas.  Berrv . . 

■  May,  1833 

—6 

48. 

Morristown  &  Ebenezer, 
Geo.  Cyrus  Sedwick.. . . 

.Jan.,  1853 

1— 

49. 

Muskingum  Co. 

Wm.  Sedwick . 

.Nov.,'33-’37 

4— 

60. 

Nelson. 

Amasa  Clark . . 

.July,  '33-'34 

1— 

61. 

Nf:WARK. 

Hiram  Geer . 

.Nov.,’34-'35 

1— 

62. 

New  Richmond. 

Josiah  Denham . 

.Dec.,  '32-'33 

1— 

63. 

Norwalk. 

S.  B.  Webster . 

.Oct.,  '40-'43 

3— 

64. 

Ohio  City. 

Rev  Mr.  Handy . 

.July,  ’39-’40 

1— 

65. 

Ohio  iState). 

'Thos.  G.  Jones . 

.Dec.,  '32-'34 

1—4 

J.  E.  Lazelle . 

.June,  1834 

_ 2 

Ebenezer  Loomis.  Agent  Se]).,  '35-'36 

1—9 

Wm.  Sedwick,  Exp.  Agt.Apr.,  18.53 

—3 

S.  B.  Page.  Gen’l  Miss. . 

.Sep.,  '68  '70 

2— 

Thos.  P.  Hughes,  Welsh 

.Jan.,  1841 

1— 

Jas.  N.  Williams,  Fr’ch 

.  June,'67-’68 

1—1 

66. 

Perrysburg. 

John  0.  Birdsall . 

.Dec.,'36-'39 

3— 

67. 

Perrysburg  &  Maumee 
City. 

John  0.  Birdsall . 

.Dec.,  '40-'43 

3— 

68. 

Portage  Co. 

Caleb  Green . 

.Nov.,'32-'34 

2— 

60. 

Richland  Co. 

W.  F.  Messeldine . 

.Feb.,’33-'36 

3  — 

Frederick  Freeman.... 

.June, '34. '35 

1  — 

60. 

Richmond. 

Jos.  W.  Sawyer . 

.Dec.,  '35- '36 

1— 

Jacob  Bailey . 

.Sep.,  '38-'39 

1— 

61. 

Richmond  &  Jefferson. 
Jacob  Bailey . 

.Sep.,  '39-'40 

1  — 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

4>RI< 

Dale.  Yrs.M. 

1. 

-Albany. 

C.  H.  Mattoon . 

..Apr.,  1874 

—9 

2. 

Amity. 

E.  Russ . 

.Dec.,  '72-'73 

1  — 

3. 

Ashland. 

A.  M.  Russell . 

.Dec.,  '81-'82 

—3 

4. 

Astoria. 

Ezra  Fisher . 

.Api.,  ’45-'46 

1— 

6. 

6. 

Avery  Butte  (See  14). 
Bethany. 

Vincent  Farnkopf,  Ger. 

.July,'80-'82 

1 

o 

Fields  and  Missioriaries.  Date.  1’ 
02.  Rutland. 

Amos  Stevens . Apr.,  ’35-'36 

63.  St.  Maiiy. 

J.  B.  Conyers . July,  ’64-’65 

64.  St.  Mary  &  Delphos. 

J.  B.  Conyers . July.  ’53-’54 

65.  Salem. 

Samuel  R.  Willard . Jan.,  1843 

66.  Salem  and  Franklin. 

Sam’l  R.  Willard . Jan.,  1842 

67.  Sandusky. 

Lewis  liaymond . Oct.,  1855 

08.  Southington.  (See  22). 

Caleb  Green . May.  '38-’39 

69.  Springfield. 

E.  D.  Owen . Sep.,  1836 

70.  Steubenville. 

N.  G.  Collins . July,’47-’49 

Thos.  S.  Erwin . Apr.,’49-’51 

S.  L.  Collins . May,  ’51-’52 

71.  Strongsville. 

Elijah  W.  Freeman  . Mar..’38-’39 

72.  Stryker. 

Irenius  Foulone,  French. Aug.,  1875 

73.  Toledo. 

E.  F.  Platt . July,  ’53-’58 

74.  Troy. 

Wm  W.  Sawj'er . Apr., '52  '54 

T.  P.  Childs . June,'57-’60 

75.  Trumbull  Co. 

Joseph  Morris . Mar.,  ’35-’37 

—  I  Caleb  Green . Feb., '37-’38 

76.  Valley  of  the  Miami. 

John  L  Moore . Oct.,  '32-  33 

S.  R.  Clark . Sep.,  '33-*35 

77.  West  Union. 

Lyman  Whitney . Nov.,'40-'41 

78.  Wills  Creek  Asso. 

y>'m.  Sedwick . July,  ’54-'55 


rs.M. 
1— 
1  — 

1  — 
1- 

1- 
—3 
1  — 
-3 

1— 9 

2— 
-11 

1—1 

—3 

4—9 

2— 

3— 


2- 

1— 


1  — 
2— 


1— 

-9 


Freetliiiaii’js  Kducatlonal  Work. 

79.  Ohio  (State.) 

S.  M.  Dickenson,  in  the 
inter»*st  of  Nashville 
Institute . June,  1871 


Fields  and  Missionaries,  Date.  Vrs.M. 

7.  Carlton  &  Vicinity. 

W.  E.  McCutcheon . Jan.,  1882  — 3 

8.  Corvallis. 

F.  P.  Davidson . Nov.,‘80-’81  —6 

9.  Corvallis  Palestine. 

G.  W.  Black,  Jr . Oct.,  '81-  82  -6 

10.  Dallas  City. 

Sterling  Hill . Sep.,  •71-’72  1  - 

11.  Eastern  Oregon. 

S.  E.  Stearns  (},  time 
Washington  Territory 
and  Idaho) . Oct., '76-’78  2— 


HISTORICAL  TABLE, 


605 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date,  Yrs.M. 

12.  East  Poutland. 

S.  C.  Price . Oct.,  ’81-’82  1— G 

13.  Eugene  City. 

T.  M.  Martin . Sep.,  •71-’72  —7 

C.  W.  Rees . Feb.,’76-’78  2—3 


S.  C.  Price . 

Oct.,  ’78-’79 

1— 

B.  S.  McLafferty . 

Sep.,  ’80-’82 

1-6 

14. 

Eugene  City  and  Avery 
Butte. 

G.  W.  Bond . 

Mar.,’65-’67 

2—8 

15. 

16. 

Forest  City  (See  33). 

Gervais. 

Jas.  Wells, French  Prairie 

Church . Oct.,  ■78-’79 

1—2 

17. 

Jacksonville. 

Joseph  Ritter . 

.Dec.,’71-’72 

1— 

18. 

Looking-Glass. 

W.  G.  Miller . 

.Jan.,  1882 

—3 

19. 

Marshfield. 

Chas.  P.  Bailey . 

.Jan.,  1881 

1— 

20. 

Oregon  (State). 

Ezra  Fisher . 

Apr.,  ’46-’56 

10-11 

Hezekiah  Johnson . 

.Dec.,  ’45-’47 

2— 

Jas.  S.  Read . 

.Sep.,  ’51-’52 

—9 

John  D.  Post . 

.Nov.,’53-’64 

1— 

E.  Curtiss,  GenT  Miss.  . 

.Mar.,’71-’72 

1—6 

Dong  Gong  (>^  time  Wash¬ 
ington  Terr’y,  Chinese. Apr., ’78-’80 

2—6 

21. 

Oregon  City. 

Hezekiah  Johnson . 

.Dec. ,’47  ’51 

3—2 

George  C.  Chandler . 

.Sep..’51-’52 

1— 

M.N.  Stearns . 

.Mar.,  1865 

—6 

Jas.  A.  Wirth . 

.Jan.,’73-’74 

2— 

J.  T.  Huff . 

.Sep.,’75-’78 

3— 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

22. 

Pendleton. 

J.  T.  Huff . 

May,’81-’82 

—9 

23. 

Pioneer. 

J.  C.  Canterbury . 

Nov.,’81-’82 

—3 

24. 

Portland. 

W.  F.  Boyakin . 

Feb.,  ’.55-’56 

1— 

Sam’l  Cornelius.  Jr . 

July.  ’60-’65 

5— 

Edward  C.  Anderson .... 

.Nov.,’66-’71 

4—2 

Fung  Chak,  Chinese _ 

Apr.,  ’81-’82 

1— 

25. 

Salem. 

J.  D.  P.  Hungate . 

June,’66-’68 

2—6 

T.  M.  Martin . 

Oct.,  ’69-’71 

1—6 

26. 

Table  Rock. 

Jas.  S.  Read . 

.Aug.,  1853 

—2 

27. 

The  Dalles. 

C.  W.  Rees . . . 

.Dec  ,’78-’80 

2— 

0.  D.  Taylor . 

.Dec.,’81-’82 

—3 

28. 

Umpqua. 

Wm.  Jeter . 

.Mar.,’71-’72 

-11 

Jos.  Ritter . 

.Jan.,  1873 

1— 

29. 

Washington  Co. 

Geo.  C.  Chandler . 

.Oct.,’72-’73 

1— 

38. 

Western  Oregon. 

W.  N.  Pruett  time 

Wash.  Terr’y . June,’72-’73 

1— 

31. 

32. 

West  Tualitin  (See  32). 
West  Union  and  WestTua 

LITIN. 

J.  D.  P.  Hungate . 

.July,’63-’66 

2-10 

33. 

West  Union  &  Forest  City. 

Geo.  C.  Chandler . 

.Oct.,  ’73-’74 

1— 

pe:^nsylva:nia  . 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Allegheny. 

Wm.  Sliadrack . . . .  . . May,’36-’38  2 — 

2.  Birmingham. 

Reinhart  Otto,  Ger . Sep.,’66-’70  3 — 9 

Edw.  J.  Beckmann,  Ger.  July, ’70-’72  2 — 6 

F.  W.  Schalike,  Ger . Eeb„  ’73-’74  1— 

3.  Brownsville. 

Thos.  J.  Cole . Bec.,’52-’54  1—9 

4.  Clarion  (See  22). 

5.  Centerville. 

John  White . June,’53-’54  1 — 

6.  CoRRY  (See  25). 

A.  D.  Bush . Jan.,’65-’67  3— 

W.  B.  Connelly . Aug.,’70-’71  1— 

T  Erie 

A.  Haeusler.  Ger . July,’G4-’G5  — 9 

John  Eisenmenger,  Ger.  Aug.,’65-’68  3 — 

Adolph  Genius,  Ger . June,  1868  — 5 

Z.  Marten.  Ger... . June,’77-’79  2 — 

G.  Kooinuann,  Ger . July, ’79-’82  2 — 9 

8.  Fayette  and  Greene  Cos. 

Benoni  Allen . Apr. ,  ’35-’37  2 — 

9.  Freeport 

L.  L.  Still . Sep.,  ’54-’65  1— 

10.  Greene  Co.  (See  8). 

11.  Johnstown. 

Wm.B,  Bingham . Jan.,  1854  — 9 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

12 

Meadville. 

E.  Macomber . 

.Apr.,’37-’39 

2—6 

13. 

Millerstown. 

Robt.  Danger,  Ger . 

.June,  1874 

—6 

Henry  Desch,  “  . 

.June,’76-’77 

1— 

14. 

North-East. 

W.  Dunbar . . 

,.Oct.,  ’71-’73 

2— 

15. 

Oil  Regions. 

R.  Jeffery . 

,.Aug.,  1864 

— 1 

16. 

Philadelphia  (See  20). 
Jos.  Perry,  Mariner’s 
Bethel  . 

,.Jan.,  ’66-’69 

3— 

G.  D.  Blessene,  Ger — 

.  .Jan.,’71-’73 

2—6 

John  Linker, (Kensington) 

Ger . Dec.,’73-’76 

3— 

John  C.  Schmidt,  Ger. 

..Oct.,’78-’80 

1—6 

17. 

Pittsburgh  (See  21). 

T.  C.  Teasdale . . 

..Aug.,’46-’47 

-11 

Henry  Kose,  Ger . 

.Dec.,  ’76-’77 

—3 

18. 

Saltsburgh  and  West 
Lebanon. 

Thos.  I.  Penny . 

..Jan.,  1854 

-11 

19. 

Scranton. 

Adolph  Genius,  Ger - 

.  .June,’75-’77 

1—9 

H.  A.  Griep,  Ger . 

,.Sep.,  ’77-’81 

4— 

Jacob  Staub,  Ger . 

..Sep.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

20. 

South  Philadephia. 
John  C.  Schmidt,  Ger. 

..Oct.,  ’80-’82 

2— 

GOG 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fiehls  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

21.  South  Pittsburg. 

P.  M.  Weddell . Juiie.’52-’55  3— 

Wm.  Paul.  Ger . Jan., ’75-’7G  1—6 


22.  Strattonville  &  Clarion. 


Thos.  I.  Penny . 

,.Dec.,’55-’66 

—9 

23.  Tioga 

Tobias  Pinkham . 

..Nov.,’40-’43 

3— 

24.  Union  Mills. 

A.  M.  Tennant . 

..May,  ’65-’ 68 

3— 

25.  Union  Mills  &  Corry. 

A.  D.  Bush . . 

1— 

26.  Warren. 

Wm.  R.  Northrup . 

..July,  1847 

—6 

27.  Warrensville. 

J.  S.  Miller.  Ger . 

..Apr.,’78’81 

3—1 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

D.  F.  Giles,  Ger . May,  ’81-'82  —9 

28.  Washington. 

Maluor  C.  Blaine . Aug.,’75-’77  2— 

29.  Western  Pennsylvania. 

Epli’m.  F.  Goodrich . May,  1832  — I 

30.  West  Greenville. 

Nimrod  Burwell  . Nov.,’52-'55  2—7 

Demas  L.  Clouse . Oct.,  ’67-’62  4 — 6 

31.  West  Lebanon  (See  18). 

32.  Williamsport. 

John  Linker,  Ger . Oct.,  ’70-’73  3—2 

J.  S.  Blenner,  “  . Jan.,  ’74-’77  3 — 3 

J.  S.  Miller,  “  . Jan.,  1878  —3 

E,  Graalmann,“ . June.’78-’81  3—6 


SOUTH  U 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Aiken. 

Lucius  Cuthbert.Col.Peo. July,  ’68-’69  1 — 6 

2.  Barnwell  k  Colleton  Cos. 

J.  C.  Butler,  Col.  Peo - Feb.,’75-’77  2 — 

3.  Beaufort. 

Isaac  W.  Brinkerhofi,  Col. 

Peo . June,  1862  — 3 

Solomon  Peck.  Col.  Peo.  .Nov.,’62-’64  2 — 
Jacob  Robinson,  Col.  Peo. Jan.,  1863  1 — 
A.  B.Woodwortli,Col.Peo.Feb.,  ’65-’69  3 — 3 

M.  R.  Fory,  Col.  Peo . Oct.,  1868  —3 

Robt.  Thomson,  Col.  Peo.May,  ’71-’72  — 9 

4.  Bethesda  k  Big  Branch. 

J.  M.  Chavis,  Col.  Peo _ June,  1872  — 4 

6.  Big  Branch  (See  4). 

6.  Camden. 

Monroe  Boykin,  Col.  Peo.Feb.,  ’72-’73  1 — 

7.  Canaan. 

Edw.  G,  Greene,  Col.  Peo. June,  1871  — 4 

8.  Colleton  Co.  (See  2). 

9.  Catawba  Co. 

L.  Golden,  Col.  Peo . Dec.,’65-’66  — 4 

10.  Charleston. 

Chas.  H.  Corey,  Col.  Peo. Sep.,  ’65-’67  2 — 2 
Edw.  Lawrence,Col.Peo.  June.’67-’68  1— 

Wilson  Carr  . June,’67-’68  1 — 

Jacob  Legare . Jan.,  1868  — 6 

Tilman  R.  Gaines . June,’70-’71  1 — 5 

11.  Combahee,Coosawhatchee 

AND  PoCOTAGLIO. 

R.  F.  Bythewood . Apr.,’68-’70  2 — 

12.  Coosawhatchee  (See  11). 

13.  Darlington. 

Isaac  P.  Brockenton,  Col. 

Peo . June,’70-’71  —8 

Isaac  P.  Brockenton,  Col. 

Peo . July.’77-’81  4— 

14.  Eastern  South  Carolina. 

J.  O.  B.  Dargan.  Col.  Peo.Nov.,’71-’74  2— 

15.  Florence. 

W.J.  Parnell . Mar.,’72-’73  1— 

16.  Greenville. 

Gabriel  Poole,  Col.  Peo.  .Apr.,  ’69-’70  -11 

17.  Hilton  Head  (See  24). 

18.  Kersh.\w  Co. 

Monroe  Boykin,  Col.  Peo. Oct.,  ’70-’71  1 — 


iKOUI>A. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Y 

rs.M. 

19. 

Lawton  viLLE. 

Benj.  L.  Brisbane . 

.May,’71-’73 

2— 

20. 

Longtown. 

T.  W.  Millichamp . 

.Jan.,  1874 

1— 

21. 

Marion  Co. 

Wm.  Nolen . 

.July,’36-’37 

1— 

22. 

Mt.  Pleasant. 

O.  F.  Gregory . 

.Feb.,  ’71-’73 

2 _ 

23. 

Port  Royal  (See  27). 

Andrew  Wilkins,  Col.Peo.Apr.,  1863 

—5 

24, 

Port  Royal  and  Hilton 

Head. 

Carleton  Parker,  Col.Peo.Feb.,  1864 

—5 

25. 

Pocotaligo  (See  11). 

•26. 

St.  Helena. 

Jonathan  W.  Horton,  Col. 

Peo . 

.May,  1862 

—2 

W.  S.  Phillips,  Col,  Peo. , 

.Dec.,’63-’64 

—4 

27. 

St.  Helena  k  Port  Royal. 

Benj.  L.  Brisbane . 

.May,  1870 

—7 

28. 

Society  Hill. 

Jas.  Hamilton,  Col.  Peo. .Apr..’66-’67 

—9 

29. 

Western  South  Carolina. 

J.  F.  Tolbert . 

,Mar.,  1869 

—6 

30. 

Yorkvtlle. 

'rilman  R.  Gaines . 

.Aug.,’67-’69 

2— 

W.  A.  Gaines . 

.Aug.,’71-’72 

1  — 

Freetliiieii  Kduuatioiial  Work 

• 

31. 

Beaufort. 

Solomon  Peck . 

,Nov.,’64-’65 

—6 

Miss  Laura  A.  ’Phying.. 

.Nov.,’65-’66 

1—2 

“  Sarah  E.  Peck . 

.Nov.,’64-’65 

—6 

32. 

Columbia. 

Benedict  Institute. 

Timothy  S.  Dodge . 

.Dec,,’70-’76 

5—3 

Miss  H.  W.  Goodman. . . 

.Jan.,  ’72-’77 

3— 

E.  G.  Wooster . 

.Sep.,  ’75.’80 

4—9 

Miss  i\I.  R.  Wooster . 

Dec.,  ’75-’77 

1—2 

Mrs.  E.  A.  Wooster . . 

.Oct.,  ’77-’80 

2  — 

Lewis  Colby . 

.Oct.,  ’76-’79 

3— 

Miss  L.  B.  Gibbs . 

.Oct.,  ’77-’78 

—8 

“  E.  C.  Sanders . 

.Oct.,  ’78-’80 

1—4 

E.  J.  Goodspeed . 

.Oct.,  ’79-’81 

1— & 

HISTOKICAL  TABLE. 


GOT 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M, 


Miss  F.  R.  Goodspeed. , 

..Oct.,  ’80-’81 

—8 

Sam’l  H.  Baker . 

,  .Oct.,  ’80-’82 

1—2 

A.  L,  Farr . 

..Oct.,  ’80-’81 

1— 

Mrs.  A.  L.  Farr . 

..Oct.,  ’80-’81 

1— 

Miss  Mary  Simms . 

..Oct.,  ’80-’82 

1—2 

“  Helen  McGill . 

.  .Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

A.  H.  McGill  . 

..Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

C.  E,  Becker . 

..Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs..M. 

Mrs.  A.  E.  Baker . 

“  A.  M.  Wood . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 
.Nov..’81-’82 

1  1 

35.  Hilton  Head. 

Miss  Eliz.  Hill . 

,.Nov.,’65-’66 

—8 

34.  St.  Helena. 

Miss  Ann  Frances  Carter.Mar.,  1864 
“  AbbieA.  Lewis . Mar.,  1864 

—3 

—3 

1. 


2. 


3. 


4. 


5- 

6. 


7. 


8. 


9. 


10. 


12. 


13. 

14. 

15. 


16. 


17. 


18. 

19. 

20. 

21. 


22. 


23. 

24. 


TEXNESSEE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

Bedford,  Williamson  and 
Marshall  Cos. 

P.  F.  Terrell . Apr.,’68-’69  1— 

Blountsnille  and  Muddy 

W.  N.  Buckles . Aug.,’67-’68  1— 

Pj^TSTPOTi 

J.  T.  Kincannon . May, ’66. ’69  3 — 

*•  “  Mar.,’72-’73  — 1 

Carter  &  Johnson  Cos.  « 

L. L.  Maples . Nov.,’66-’66  1— 

Chattanooga  (See  33). 

Clarksville. 

Theo.  B  Kipley . June,’42-’45  2-11 

Cleveland. 

G.  D.  Oviatt . Jan.,  1866  1 — 

Eastern  Tennessee. 

Jas.  Kennon . June,  1835  — 6 

Samuel  Love . Feb., ’35-’36  1 — 6 

\V.  A.  Nelson . Oct., ’64-’06  2 — 6 

J.  T.  Elincannon  (}4  time 
Va . Mar.,’71-’72  -11 

Edgefield. 

E.  Strode,  Col.  Peo . July,  ’69-’70  1 — 

Fayette  Co. 

Jas.  G.  Hall . Jan.,’33-’36  2—6 

Henderson  Co. 

liobt.  T.  Daniel . Dec.,’37-’40  2 — 

Johnson  Co.  (See  4). 

Johnson  &  Sullivan  Cos. 

W.  N.  Buckles . May,’69-’70  1— 

Jonesborough. 

M.  V.  Noffsinger . May,  ’66-’67  1—7 

Knoxville  (See  33). 

Jos.  A.  Bullard . Jan.,  ’43-’44  1 — 

Homer  Sears . reb.,’45-’47  1 — 6 

Dan’l  W.  Phillips,  Col. 

Peo . Sep.,  ’64-’65  -11 

Edmund  Kelly,  Col.Peo.Apr  ,  ’66-’67  1 — 3 
J.  H.  Morton . Oct.,  ’65-’66  -10 

La  Grange. 

H.  G.  Hayward . Oct.,  ’38-’39  1-10 

Lebanon. 

Jos.  A.  Bullard. . July,’44-’46  2 — 

Leadvale  (See  26). 

McMinn  Co.  (See  32). 

McMinnville. 

J.  R.  Haggard,  Col.  Peo.. Mar.,  1866  — 3 

John  Powell . June,  1866  — 3 

Manchester  &  Tullahoma 
P.  F.  Terrell . Apr.,  1869  —3 

Marshall  Co.  (See  1). 

Mechanicsville. 

John  M.  Walters . Aug.,’76-’77  1 — 


Fields  and  Missionaries . 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

25. 

Memphis. 

Eleazer  C.  Eager  time 

Miss.) . 

...Feb.,’42-’43 

1— 

Isaac  C.  Hoile,  Col.  Peo. Sep.,  ’63-’64 

1-3 

H.  G.  Dewitt,  Col.  Peo. .  .Apr.,  1864 

—6 

Jos.  Cheatham, Col.  Peo.Mar.,’65-’66 

1- 

Sam’l  G,  Silliman _ 

_ Mar.,’65-’66 

1— 

A.  C.  Caperton,  Col.  Peo. .  June,’67-’68 

1— 

W.  F.  Troughton, 

..Feb.,  1868 

—4 

W.H.  Phillips, 

.  .Aug.,’68-’70 

1—6 

Z.  C.  Rush, 

..July,’66.’67 

1— 

26. 

Morristown  &  Leadvale. 

Peter  Gwinn . . 

....Aug.,’70.’71 

—6 

27. 

Muddy  Creek  (See  2). 

28. 

Murfreesborough. 

Thos.  B.  Ripley . 

1— 

Z.  C.  Rush . 

....July,’65-’66 

1— 

29. 

Nashville. 

B.  C.  Howell . 

1— 

Elihu  Robinson . 

—5 

John  S.  Westover _ 

.  ..Mar.,  1864 

— 3 

Simon  Quackenbush, 

Col. 

Peo . 

—2 

W.  P.  T.  Jones,  Mulberry 

St.  Col.  Ch . 

..  ..June.’74-’77 

3— 

Miss  M.  E.  Abercrombie, 

Col.  Peo  . 

....Dec.,’78-’80 

1—6 

Miss  E.  F.  Adams, 

Col. 

Peo . 

....Dec.,’78-’80 

1—6 

30. 

New  Market. 

W.  W.  Merriman _ 

—4 

31. 

Polk  Co. 

Thos.  Postell,  Col.  Peo.. .Nov.,’69-’70 

1— 

Thos.  A.  Higdon,  “ 

...Nov.,’69-’71 

2— 

32. 

Polk  &  McMinn  Cos. 

Thos.  A.  Bell . 

1— 

33. 

Shelbyville,  Knoxville  & 

Chattanooga. 

Simon  P.  Anderson, 

Col. 

Peo . 

....July,’66-’67 

1— 

34. 

Sullivan  Co.  (See  14). 

W.N.  Buckles  (J/2  timeVa.)May,’71-’72 

1— 

35. 

Sweet  Water  Valley. 

J.  P.  Kefauver . 

....Scp.,’64-’69 

4—6 

36. 

Tennessee  (State). 

P.  S.  Gayle . 

_ Oct..  ’33-’35 

1—6 

Rob’t  T.  Daniel . 

2— 

Simon  P.  Anderson, 

Col. 

Peo . 

....July,’67.’68 

1— 

M.  V.  Noffsinger,  Gen’l 

Miss . 

..  ..Dec.,’67-’68 

1— 

37. 

Tullahoma  (See  22). 

38. 

Western  Tennessee. 

Jacob  Browning  .... 

....Oct.,  ’38-’40 

2— 

39. 

Williamson  Co.  (See  1). 

G08 


#  HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Frordiiien  Filurational  Work, 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Vrs.M. 

40. 

Island  No  10, 

Miss  J.  P.  Moore . 

Jan.,  1864 

—2 

41. 

Memphis. 

Mrs.  H.  G.  Dewitt . 

.Apr.,  1864 

—6 

E  Branch . 

—6 

Mrs.  A.  N.  Branch . 

Apr.,  1864 

—2 

Sam’l  G.  Silliman . 

Alar  ,’64-’65 

1— 

Wm.  Bailev . 

AIav,’65-’66 

1— 

Miss  S.  G.  Bailey . 

.Alay,  ’6o-’66 

1— 

“  S.  A.  Bailey . 

May,  ’65-’66 

1— 

Airs.  P.  W.  Bailey . 

.May,’65-’66 

1— 

42. 

Nashville. 

Nashville  Institute. 

H.  L.  Wayland . 

June,’64-’65 

—8 

D.  W.  Phillips . 

.  Aug.,’65-’82 

16— 

43. 

Z.  C.  Rush . 

.July,’67-’68 

1— 

J.  H.  Magee . 

.Mar.,  1869 

—6 

TEXAJji 

Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Vrs.M. 

1. 

Andeeson  Co.  (See  30). 

21. 

2. 

Austin. 

Jacob  Fontaine,  Col.Peo.Feb.,’71-’72 

1— 

22. 

3. 

Austin  and  Ba.stbop. 

23. 

R.  H.  Taliaferro . 

AIar.,’47-’48 

1— 

4. 

Basteop  (See  3). 

24. 

5. 

Beenham. 

C.  F.  Jensen,  Ger . 

.July,  1881 

—3 

25. 

6. 

Caldwell,  Guadalupe, 

26. 

Hays  &  Com.vl  Cos. 
Jas.  H.  Wells . 

.AIay,’48-’49 

1— 

7. 

Cedae  Hill. 

27. 

C.  F.  Jensen,  Ger . 

.July,'79-’81 

2— 

8. 

Comal  Co.  (See  6). 

28. 

9. 

COEPUS  Chbisti. 

J.  AI.  ('arroll . 

..Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

29. 

10. 

Ea.st  Texas. 

W.  R.  Alaxwell,  Gen’l 

Miss’y . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

11. 

El  Paso. 

30. 

Rich’d  Walsh . 

Apr.,’81-’82 

1— 

12. 

Fayette  and  Lavaca  Cos. 

A.  Haeusler,  Ger . 

Oct.,  ’79-’80 

1— 

31. 

13. 

Ft.  Concho. 

E.  j.  APjrys . 

.Jan.,  1882 

—3 

14. 

Galveston. 

Jas.  Huckins . 

.Nov..’42-’43 

—6 

15. 

Galveston  and  Houston. 

Jas.  Huckins . 

.Nov..’40-’42 

2— 

16. 

Hays  Co.  (See  6). 

33. 

17. 

Hendeeson  Co.  (See  30). 

18. 

Houston  (See  16). 

F.  W.  Becker.  Ger . 

.June.’81-’82 

—9 

19. 

Independence. 

Wm.  AI.  Tryon . 

.Jan.,  ’41-’42 

2— 

20. 

Independence  &  Washing 

. 

ton. 

Wm.  AI.  Tryon . 

Jan.,  1843 

1- 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date. 

Miss  ]M.  1.  Reed _  ..May,  1809 

A.  J.  Cushiug . Sep..T>9-’70 

Miss  E.  H.  Smith . A«g.,T)9  ’76 

Miss  C.  V.  Dyer . Sep.,  ’70-’82 

L.  B.  Tefft . Sep.,  '74-’82 

Miss  E.  A.  Phillips . Oct.,  ’75-’78 

-  M.  A.  Frazer . Oct.,  ’76-’78 

“  C.  Mears . Oct.,  ’76-’78 

Chas.  S.  Dinkins . Jan.,  1878 

Miss  A,  F.  Bickford . Sep.,  ’78-’80 

“  M.  A.  Fiske . Sep.,  ’78-’80 

“  E.  R.  George . Sep.,  ’78-’82 

M.  R.  Smith . Sep.,  ,78-’82 

M.  E.  Herrick . Sep.,  ’78-’81 


“  A.  R.  Phillips . Sep.,  ’80-’82 

L.  B.  Fish . Sep.,  ’80.’82 

L.  C.  Hoppel . Sep.,  ’81-’82 


Vrs.M. 

—3 
1— 
4—9 
9—4 
7—7 
2— 
1—5 

1— 5 
—5 

1—6 
1—6 

2- 10 
2-10 
2—1 
1—4 
1—4 

—7 


N.  H.  Ensley,  in  interest 
of  Nashville  Inst . July.’77-’78  --4 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Vrs.M. 
Lakedo. 

John  D.  Wright . Jan.,  1882  — 3 

Lavaca  Co.  (See  12). 

Mabshall. 

G.  W.  Rogers . Sep.,’80-’81  — 5 

Pleasant  Geove  Asso. 

J.  M.  Scates . • . Nov.,  1881  —2 

Polk  Co.  (See  27). 

Rio  Geande  Mission. 

W.  D.  Johnson . Dec.,’81-’82  — 3 

San  Jacinto  &  Polk  Cos. 

D.  W.  Jackson . Nov.,’81-’82  —3 

San  Saba. 

J.  R.  Miller . Jan.,  1882  —3 

Texas  (State). 

Benj.  B.  Baxter . Dec.,  ’42-’43  — 3 

F.  W.  Schalike,  Ger . May.  ’70-’71  1— 

F.  Kiefer,  Ger . May,  ’70-’73  3— 

O.  C.  Pope,  Geu’l.  Miss.  .Oct.,  ’81-’82  —6 

Van  Zandt,  Hendeeson  & 

Andeeson  Cos. 

W.  H.  Hendrix . Oct.,  ’81-’82  —6 

Washington  (See  20.) 

Wm.  M.  Tryon . Jan.,’44-’45  1 — 6 


Freedman’s  Educational  Work. 


Maeshall. 

A.  R.  Griggs  (in  interest 
of  Bishop  College). 


Bishop  Baptist  College. 
S.  W.  Culver...  . 


Oct., 

1880 

—2 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

.Oct., 

’81-’82 

—6 

.Oct., 

’81 -’«2 

—6 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

.Oct.,  '81 -’82 

—6 

HISTOEICAL  TABLE. 


609 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 
1.  Ogden. 

Dwight  Spencer . 


UTAH  TERRITORY. 


Date.  Yrs.M. 


Dec.,  ’80-’82  1—3 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

2.  Salt  Lake  City. 

Sewall  Brown,  time 
Wy.  Ter.) . . Oct., ’71-’72  —9 


VERROAT. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Bloomfield  (See  6). 

2.  Bkattlebokottgh. 

David  Durivage,  French.  June,  1872  — 3 

3.  Bublington. 

H.  I.  Parker . Mar.,’49-’50  1— 

A.  L.  Therrien,  French  .  .Jan.,  ’76-’79  3 — 9 
J.  D.  Bossier  “  .  .Oct., ’79-’82  2 — 6 

4.  Enosbukgh  (See  7). 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

5.  Essex  Co. 

Geo.  W.  Bntler  time 

N.  H.) . July,’45-’46  1— 

6.  Lunenbuegh  &  Bloomiteld. 

Geo.  W.  Bntler  time 
N.H . July, ’46.’48  2— 

7.  Montgomery  &  Enosbtjegh. 

J.  D.  Bossier,  French. . .  Nov.,’71-’73  1-11 

8.  Vermont  (State). 

David  Durivage,  French. Sep.,  ’72-’73  — 9 


VIRGINIA, 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Alexandria. 

J.  J.  Brooks,  Col.  Peo. .  .May,  1864  —2 

Geo.  W.  Parker,  Col.  Peo.Dec.,  ’66-’67  1 — 
J.  Thomas,  “  Jan.,  1868  — 6 

L.  W.  Brooks,  “  Jan.,  1868  —6 

2.  Alexandria  Co.  (See  15). 

3.  Augusta  Co.  (See  6). 

4.  Botetourt  Co. 

J.  P.,  CaiTou,  Col.  Peo. .  .Oct.,  ’66-’67  2 — 

5.  Botetourt  k  Adj.  Cos. 

J.  P.  Carron,  Col.  Peo. . .  .Oct.,  ’69-’74  5 — 

6.  Botetourt  &  Augusta  Cos. 

J.  P.  Carron,  Col.  Peo - Oct.,  ’68-’69  1— 

7.  Botetourt  k  Bockbridge 

Cos. 

J.  P.  Carron,  Col.  Peo. , .  .Oct.,  ’67-’68  1 — 
S.  Charlotte  C.  H. 

Jos.  Walker,  Col.  Peo . . .  .Mar.,’68-’70  2— 

9.  Ch-ARLOtte  Co.  (See  30). 

Jos.  Walker,  Col.  Peo - Mar.,  1870  —9 

10.  Charlottesville. 

Henry  Marshall, Col.  Peo. Apr.,  1866  — 1 

11.  Chesterfield  Co. 

Bob’t  Haskins . May, ’71-’72  — 8 

12.  Christianville. 

11.  Burton,  Col.  Peo . May,  ’67-’68  — 9 

13.  Coal  Field. 

Fields  Cook,  Col.  Peo _ June,  1866  — 3 

14.  Eastern  Virginia. 

Asa  Prescott,  Col.  Peo. .  .June,  1863  — 3 
L.  B.  Barker,  “  ...July,  1864  —2 

15.  Fairfax,  Alexandria  and 

Lancaster  Cos. 

B.  S,  Laws,  Col.  Peo . Oct.,  ’68-’69  — 5 

16.  Falls  Church. 

W.  G.  Baymond,  Col. Peo. Oct.,  1865  — 3 

17.  Franklin  Depot. 

Jos.  Gregory,  Col.  Peo. .  .Aug.,’68-’72  4 — 

18.  Front  Boyal. 

SamT  M.  Athey . Feb.,  ’73-’74 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

19.  Giles  Co.  (See  40). 

20.  Hampton. 

Wm.  Thornton,  Col.Peo.Aug.,  ’66-’70  4 — 


21.  James  Square. 


Wm.  0.  Bailey . 

Jan.,  1868 

—9 

22. 

Lancaster  Co.  (See  15). 

23. 

Lebanon. 

Asa  Bouth . 

Dec.,  ’67-’68 

1— 

24. 

Liberty. 

J,  A.  Davis . 

.Nov.,’66-’66 

1— 

25. 

Liberty,  Timber  Bidge  k 

Mt.  Vernon, 

J.  A.  Davis . . 

,Jan,,  ’67-’68 

2— 

26. 

Lunenburg  Co.  (See  30). 

27. 

Madison  Co. 

M.  H.  Gaskins,  Col.Peo. 

.Jan.,  1869 

1— 

28. 

Marion. 

B.  H.  Boatwright,  Col. 

Peo . 

.July,’69-’70 

—9 

29. 

Marion  &  Wythevtlle. 

Wm.  Huff . 

,Dec.,’65-’66 

—9 

30, 

Mecklenburg.  Lunenburg 

k  Charlotte  Cos. 

D.  F.  Leach,  Col.  Peo. . . 

.Jan.,’72-’82 

9—6 

31. 

Middlesex  Co. 

Jas.  Kenuer.  Col.  Peo. . , 

.June,  1870 

—6 

32. 

Mt.  Calvary  (See  38). 

33. 

Mt.  Vernon  (See  25). 

34. 

Norfolk. 

Thos  Henson,  1st.  Col. 

Church . 

.Nov.,’63-’65 

2— 

Thos.  Henson . . 

.Jau.,  ’67-’68 

1— 

35. 

Petersburg. 

Wm.  E.  Walker,  Col.  Peo.Mar.,  1865 

—6 

John  W.  Terry,  “ 

.May,  1865 

—2 

Edgar  Smith,  1st.  African 

Church . 

.Apr.,  1866 

— 1 

36. 

Poplar  Grove. 

Bob’t  Griggsby,  Col.  Peo.Jan.,  1867 

1— 

1— 


GIO 


HISTORICAL  TABLE, 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


37. 

Portsmouth. 

E.  G.  Oorprew,  Col.Peo. 

.June,’64-’68 

4— 

33. 

Providence  &  Mt.  Calvary. 

R.  W.  Cridliu . 

Apr.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

39. 

Prince  Edward  Co. 

W.  W.  Colley . 

.May,  1871 

—4 

40. 

Pulaski  &  Giles  Co. 

G.  Gray,  Col.  Peo . 

.Apr.,  1866 

—9 

41. 

Rappahannock  Co. 

James  F.  Kemper,  Col. 

Peo . 

.May,  1875 

—4 

42. 

Richmond. 

A.  B.  Smith .  ... 

.Jan.,  ’45.’46 

1— 

F.  McCarthy,  Belvidere 

Church . 

.Oct.,  '65-66 

-11 

J.  H.  Fox.  Col.  Peo . 

.Feb.,’71-’72 

1— 

JohnM.  Butler,  Col.  Peo. Aug.,  1871 

—3 

G.  S.  Stock  well,  “ 

.Apr.,  ’65-’66 

1— 

Peter  Raudolph,  Eben 

ezer  Church . 

.Nov.,’66-’67 

-11 

John  Blenuer,  Ger . 

.Oct.,’70-’71 

1— 

Wm.  Papenhauseu,  Ger. Sep.,  ’78-’80 

1—8 

43. 

Rocketts. 

Wm.  A.  Person,  Col.  Peo.Jan.,  1870 

—8 

J.  T.  Kincannon,  “ 

.Sep.,  1870 

—4 

44. 

Russell  Co. 

Asa  Routh . 

.Dec.,  ’65-’67 

2— 

45. 

Scottsville. 

J.  H.  Fox,  Col.  Peo . 

.Feb.,  ’72-’73 

1~ 

46. 

Shenandoah  Valley. 

John  I.yles . 

■  Jan.,  1870 

-11 

47. 

Southern  Virginia. 

J.  W.  Patterson,  Col.Peo.July,  1881 

— 1 

Ellis  Watts  “ 

.Dec.,’81-’82 

—3 

48. 

Southwest  Virginia. 

David  Kitzmiller  . 

Nov.,  ’68-’69 

1— 

J.  T.  Kincannon  Col.Peo. 

(^time  Tenn.) . 

.Mar.,’71-’72 

-11 

49. 

Staunton. 

F.  W.  Morris . . 

.Feb.,  1870 

—9 

50. 

Stevensonville. 

P.  H.  Bagby,  Col.  Peo. . . 

.May,  1869 

—3 

61. 

Timber  Ridge  (See  25). 

52. 

Virginia  (State). 

Jos.  H.  Jones  (K  time 

Md.) . . 

.May,  ’41-’43 

2— 

Asa  Prescott,  Col.  Peo. 

.Sep.,  ’63-’64 

—9 

J.  S.  Bacon,  Col.  Peo. 

.Apr.,  1869 

—6 

53. 

Washington  Co. 

W.  N.  Buckles  (>^  time 

Tenn.) . 

,  May,  ’71-’72 

1— 

54. 

Williamsburg. 

John  M.  Dawson,  Col. 

I’eo  . 

.Jan.,  ’67-’80  12—5 

Wm.  C.  Hall,  Col.  Peo.. 

.Mar.,’69-’73 

4— 

55. 

Wythkville  (See  29). 

56. 

Yorktown. 

John  Carey,  Col.  Peo. . . 

.May,  ’65-’68 

3— 

Freeiliiieii  Kdiicatloiial  Work. 

57. 

Alexandria. 

Miss  M.  A.  Collier . 

.Mav,  ’64-’66 

2- 

“  M.  J.  Emerson  . . . 

.  Aug.,’6.5-’66 

-10 

“  E.  M.  Keltie . 

.Nov.,’64-’65 

1— 

“  M.  L.  Avery . 

,  Aug.,’65-’06 

—8 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


Miss  S.  A.  Gray .... _ 

.Feb.,  1866 

— 5 

Geo.  H.  Steemer . 

.Oct.,  •66-’67 

—4 

Miss  Martha  Winfield.. 

.Oct.,  66-’67 

—4 

“  C.  Gowing . 

.Nov.,’66-’67 

- 7 

“  L.  Lane . 

.Oct.,  ’66-’67 

—4 

58. 

Alexandria  &  Williams- 

BURG. 

Clement  Robinson . 

.Jan.,  ’63-’68 

2—8 

69. 

Amherst  Co. 

Jos.  S.  Brown . 

May,  ’71-’72 

—8 

60. 

Appomattox. 

J.  B.  Mathews . 

.May,  ’71-’72 

—8 

61. 

Arlington. 

R.  S.  Laws . 

.June,  1371 

—3 

62. 

Ashland. 

Miss  J.  Bell . 

.Oct.,  '66-’67 

_7 

63. 

Beaver  Dam. 

Jesse  Herndon . 

—4 

64. 

Bedford  Co. 

H.  H.  Johnson . 

.May,  1872 

—4 

65. 

Boydton. 

Henry  Bacon . 

.June,  1870 

—3 

66. 

Campbell  Co. 

J.  H.  Carey . 

_4 

67. 

Charlotte  C.  H. 
Whitfield  Clarke . 

.May,  1871 

—4 

Wm.  A.  Thompson . 

.May,  1872 

—4 

68. 

Christianville. 

Cephas  L.  Davis . 

.June,  1871 

—3 

69. 

Deatonsville. 

W.  W.  Colley . 

.June,  1870 

—3 

70. 

Eastville. 

C.  M.  Beckett . 

.June,  1871 

—3 

71. 

Enom. 

Dan’l  Stewart . 

.June,  1869 

—3 

72. 

Essex  Co. 

Wm.  Cousins . 

.May,  1872 

—4 

73. 

Farnham’s  Cross  Roads. 
A.  M.  Newman . 

.June,  1869 

—3 

74. 

Frederickburg. 

Miss  J.  Bell . 

.Oct.,  •6.5-’66 

—9 

“  L.E.  Sheldon . 

.Jan.,  ’66-’67 

-11 

“  M.  W.  Stouten- 
burgh . 

.Oct.,  ’65-’68 

2—4 

Miss  E.  Stoutenburgh. . 

.Oct.,  ’66-’67 

-10 

75. 

Gilfield. 

Chas.  H.  McDaniel . 

•  June,  1870 

—3 

76. 

Goochland  C.  H. 

Jackson  Scott . 

.Mav,  1872 

—4 

Phillip  W.  Diggs . 

.May,  1872 

—4 

77. 

Goochland  Co. 

Greet’  Carter . . 

.May,  1871 

—4 

78. 

Halifax  Co. 

Amos  A.  Powell . 

.May,  ’71-’72 

—8 

79. 

Hanover  C.  H. 

T.  C.  Chavis . 

.June,  1870 

—3 

80. 

HANO^"ER  Co. 

Jesse  Herndon . 

.May,  1872 

—4 

81. 

Harmony  Village. 

Wm.  Bassett . 

.June,  1870 

— 1 

82. 

Keyesville. 

Wm.  A.  Thompson . 

.June,'69.’70 

—8 

83. 

King  William  Co. 

J.  M.  Chavis . . 

.May,  1871 

—4 

M.  T.  Lewis . 

.Mav,  1872 

—4 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


611 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

84.  Kilmarnock. 

DanT  Stewart . June,  1869  — 3 

85.  Locust  Hill. 

W.  H.  Scott . Juue,’69-’70  —6 

86.  Loretto. 

Wm.  Cousin . June,  1870  — 3 

87.  Loudoun  Co. 

Harvey  Johnson . June,’71-’72  — 8 

88.  Louisa  Co. 

W.  W.  Colley . May,  1872  —4 

89.  Lynchburg. 

C.  E.  Brown . Jan.,  1866  — 6 

Miss  C.  Gowing . Dec..’65-’66  —6 

S.  C.  Whitaker . Jan.,  1866  — 6 

“  A.  F.  Whitaker _ May.  1866  —2 

J.  M.  Armistead . June,  1870  — 3 

Jos.  E.  Jones . June,  1870  — 3 

90.  Manchester 

Miss  R.  E.  R  Thompson. Oct.,  ’65-’67  1 — 6 
“  M.  J.  Richards.  ...May,  1865  — 3 

91.  Mecklenburg  Co. 

Cephas  L.  Davis . June,  1872  — 4 

92.  Meherrin. 

Whitfield  Clarke . June,  1870  —3 

93.  Newport  News. 

W.  H.  Bergfels . Feb.,  1864  —6 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Bergfels . Apr.,  1864  — 3 

Henry  M.  Dean . Nov.,’64-’65  —3 

94.  New  Kent  Co. 

J.  W.  Patterson . May,  ’7l-’72  —8 

95.  New’s  Ferry. 

A.  A.  Powell . June,  1870  —3 

96.  Norfolk. 

Miss  M.  J.  McQueen - May,  1864  —8 

Orlando  Spratley . June,  1871  — 4 

97.  Northampton  Co. 

C.M.  Beckett . June,  1872  — 3 

98.  Northumberland  Co. 

J.N.  Kelly . June,  1871  —4 

99.  Petersburg. 

Geo.  W.  Goines . June,  1865  —6 

F.  M .  Bates . Oct. ,  ’65-’67  1—9 

Mrs.F.  M.  Bates . Oct  ,  ’65  ’67  1—9 

Nelson  Bates . Oct.,  ’65-’66  —9 

Mrs.  Nelson  Bates . Oct.,  ’65-’66  —9 

Miss  E.  L.  Berry . Nov.,’66-’67  — 7 

Dan’l  Hodgkins . Apr.,  1866  — 2 

Collier  M.  Tabb . Oct.,’65-’66  1— 

100.  Portsmouth. 

Mrs.  S.  M.  Miller . Mar.,  1864  —6 

Miss  M.  E.  Knowles . July,’64-’65  —9 

S.  B.  Gregory . Dec., ’64-’65  — 6 

Miss  S.  J.  Harris  . Nov.,’64-’65  — 8 

“  J.  D.  Barker . July,’64-'65  -11 

'*  Julia  M.  Bartlett.  Jnly,’64-’70  5 — 1 

“  A.  B.  Hancock . Oct.,  ’64-’65  -10 

“  A.  M.  Draper . Apr., ’65-’70  4 — 

“  E.  M.  Keltie . Nov.,’65-’66  — 8 

“  E.  E.  Lewis . Nov.,’07-’68  — 7 

101.  POWHATTAN. 

Jackson  Scott . May,  1871  — 4 

102.  Rappahannock  Co. 

Geo.  W.  Horner . July,’71-’72  —6 

103.  Rectortown. 

Benj.  Booker . June,  1871  — 3 

104.  Richmond. 

Nathan  B.  Chamberlain.  July,  1865  —2 

Miss  C.  N.  Keith . May,  '65-’66  1— 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Dale  Yrs.M. 

Miss  Elinia  P.  Brannon.. May,  1865 

—3 

f  ' 

A.  A.  Lewis . 

.Oct.,  ’65-’66 

—9 

t  * 

S.  A.  White . 

Aug.,’65-’66 

—7 

J.  G. 

Binnev . 

.Nov.,’65-'66 

—8 

Miss  M.  A.  Howe . 

.Oct.,  ’6.5-’67 

1—3 

t  < 

L.  A.  Cayford . 

.  Aug..’65-’66 

1— 

t( 

A.  B.  Hancock - 

.Oct.,  ’6.5- ’67 

1—9 

1 1 

M.  E.  Knowles - 

.Apr.,’6.5-’69 

4—1 

t( 

S.  L.  Barrett . 

.Oct.,  ’65- ’69 

2—6 

i  t 

A.  Rogers . 

,.Oct.,  1866 

—2 

1 1 

E.  A.  G.  Smith - 

.Oct.,  1866 

_ 2 

t  i 

A.  L.  Williamson. 

.Oct.,  1866 

_ 2 

<t 

K.  E.  Williamson. 

.Nov.,  1866 

_ 2 

<  ( 

C.  R.  Emery . 

Oct.,  ’06-’67 

—6 

<  < 

S.  Brown  . 

.Nov.,  1866 

_ 2 

(  < 

M.  E.  A.  Brown. . . 

.Nov.,’66-’67 

—3 

Mrs. 

L.  C.  Minor . 

.Nov.,’66-’67 

—5 

t  < 

A.  Alston . 

.May,  1868 

—3 

H 

H.  W.  Goodman . . 

.May,  ’09-’70 

2-10 

it 

F.  E.  Troy . 

.Oct.,  ’69-’70 

—9 

it 

F.  C,  Rogers . . 

.Oct.,  ’69-’70 

—9 

Miss  E.  E.  Crouch . 

,.Oct.,  ’65-’67 

1—6 

Eicliniond  Institute. 


105. 

106. 

107. 

108. 

109. 

110. 


C.  H.  Corey . . . 

.May,  ’69-’82  12-11 

I.  T.  Armstead . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’72 

1— 

Wm.  Cousins . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’71 

—8 

it  .  . 

.Oct.,  ’71-’72 

—8 

Miss  H  W.  Goodman.. 

.May, ’69-’72 

3—1 

Sterling  Gardner . 

.Nov.,’69-’70 

—3 

1  <  <  < 

.Sep.,’72-’73 

-8 

“  “  . 

July,'75-’76 

1—4 

Jos.  E.  Jones . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’71 

— 7 

tt  it  it  . 

,.Oct..  ’76-’82 

3-10 

A.  H.  Cumber . 

.Sep.,’72-’75 

1-11 

Chas.  J.  Daniels . 

.Oct..’72-’78 

3-10 

S.  J.  Neiley . 

.Sep.,’73-’74 

—9 

H.  B.  Bunts . 

.Oct.,  ’74-’75 

— 4 

B.  J.  Medley . 

.Oct.,  ’74-’75 

—5 

H.  H.  Johnson . 

.Feb.,  1875 

— 3 

D.  N.  Vassar . 

.Oct.,  ’77-’82 

3—2 

MissJ.  Turpin . 

.Oct.,  ’80-’82 

1—2 

Richmond  Co. 

Wm.  C.  Dennis . 

.June.  1872 

—3 

Roanoke  Co. 

Chas.  H.  Carey . 

.May,  1872 

—4 

Rockbridge  Co.  (See  7). 

C.  H.  McDaniel . . 

..May,  1871 

— 4 

Rockingham  Co.  .  . 

T.  J.  Chick . 

..May,  1872 

— 4 

Chas.  H.  McDaniel - 

.  .May,  1872 

- 1 

Spottsylvani  A . 

Edward  Anderson . 

.May,  1871 

— 4 

Stony  Point.  ^  ^ 

R.  A.  Motley . 

..June,  1871 

— 3 

111.  Virginia  (Statek 

Joseph  E.  Jones,  Interest  ^ 

of  Richmond  Institute.  June,’77-  79 
Joseph  E.  Jones,  Minis- 

terial  Institutes . June,  1881 

D.  N.  Vassar,  Interest  of 

Richmond  Institute.  .June,  1880 


112.  Warwick  Co. 

T .  D .  AV right . May , 

113.  Williamsburg  (See  58). 


1872 


1— 


—4 


1.  Centf:rvtt.i.e. 

P.  11.  Harper . Jan.,  1876  1 — 

2.  Chehaus  Co.  (See  4). 

3.  Cheney  (See  13). 

4.  Cowlitz,  Chehalis,  Lewis 

&  Thurston  Cos. 

P.  H.  Harper . Nov.,’74-’75  1 — 

6.  Eastern  Washington 
Territory. 

S.  E.  Stearns  m  time 
Idaho  and  Oregon)  . .  .Oct.,  ’76-’78  2 — 
S.  E.  Stearns  (>2  time 
Idaho)  .  Nov.,’80-’82  1 — 3 

6.  Lewis  Co.  (See  4). 

7.  Olympia. 

JosephCosto . Jan.,  1872  — 9 

8.  Oysterville. 

S.  E.  Stearns . Mar.,  ’71-’72  1 — 

9.  Puget  Round  &  British 

Columbia. 

W.  E.  M.  James . Apr.,’81-’82  1 — 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M, 

10.  Puyallup. 

Jonathan  Wichser . Sep.,  '78-’79  1  — 

11.  Puyallup  &  White  River. 

Jonatlian  Wichser . St^p., ’79-’81  2 — 

12  Seattle. 

Jos.  A.  Wirth . July, ’77-’82  2—6 

13.  Spokane  and  Cheney. 

1).  W.  C.  Britt . Sep.,  ’81-’82  —6 

14.  Thurston  Co.  (See  4). 

15.  Wall,v-Walla. 

W.  N.  Pruett  (^  time 

Oregon) . June,’72-’73  1 — 

J.  L.  Blitch . July,  ’79-’80  1 — 3 

D.  J.  Pierce . Mar.,  ’81-’82  1— 

16.  Washington  Terr’y. 

Doug  Gong  (I2  time 
Oregon),  Chinese . Apr.,  ’78-’80  2—6 

17.  White  River  (See  11). 


Gi2 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


M  .IN  1 1  IM;  T<»  T  F II K I  TO  K  Y . 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


WENT  VIRtlIM.i. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 
1.  Buckhantion. 


Jonathan  Smith . 

.Dec  ,’66-’69 

2—6 

2.  Charleston. 

J.  B.  Hardwick  . 

.Aug.,’71-’72 

1— 

SamT  Frank  Taylor. . . . 

.Apr.,  1876 

—3 

T.  C.  Johnson . 

.Dec.,’77-’82 

4—2 

3.  Clarksburg. 

Benj.  Holden . 

.Apr.,  ’43-’45 

2— 

F.  J.  Cather . 

Dec.,’65-’69 

3— 

4.  Doddridge  Co.  (See  8  and  24). 

6.  Grafton  (See  21). 

Geo.  Davidson . . 

.June,’66-’69 

3— 

6.  Guyandotte  &  Hunting- 

* 

TON. 

A.  M.  Simms . . 

,Mar.,  1872 

—9 

7.  Harrison  Co. 

Benj .  Holden . 

.Oct.,  ’38-’41 

2—6 

8.  Harrison  &  Doddridge 
Cos. 

F.  J.  A.shburn . 

,Dec.,’64-’65 

1— 

9.  Harrison  k.  Levhs  Cos. 
Benj.  Holden . 

.Apr.,’41-’43 

2— 

10.  HaRRISONVILLE  &  SlSTER- 
VILLE. 

Philip  A.  Woods . 

.Apr.,’66-’68 

2— 

11.  Huntington  (See  6). 

12.  Jackson  Co. 

Jabez  Swiger . 

,Mar.,T)6-’67 

1— 

13.  Lewis  Co.  (See  9). 

14.  Marshall  Co. 

J  ob  Rossell  . 

.Apr.,’66-’67 

1— 

15.  Middlebourne. 

Daniel  Seek  man . 

.Jan.,  1864 

1— 

Fields  and  M issionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


16. 

Morgantown. 

A.  B.  Pendletcn . 

2— 

J.  M.  Pu rill  ton . 

.Jan.,  ’67-’69 

2—5 

Le  Itoy  Stevens . 

.Aug.,’71-’72 

1—2 

17. 

North  Fork  (See  26). 

18. 

Parkersbubg. 

Henry  Miller,  Gor . 

.June  ’C7-’09 

2—5 

Theophilus  Koerber,  Ger.Apr..’70-’71 

1— 

19. 

Pleasants  &  Adj.  Cos. 

Benj.  M.  Stout . 

.Mav,  ’64-’05 

1— 

20. 

Ripley  and  Spencer. 

Jonathan  Smith . 

.Dec.,  ’65-’ 66 

1— 

21. 

SiMP.soN,  Webster  &  Graf- 

ton. 

Geo.  Davidson . 

,  June,’05-’06 

1 _ 

22. 

SisTERViLLE  (See  10). 

23. 

Spencer  (See  20). 

24. 

Tyler  k  Doddridge  Cos. 

F.  J.  Ashburn . 

.Dec.,  ’65-’66 

1— 

25. 

Webster  (See  21). 

26. 

West  Union  it  No.  Fork. 

Geo.  W.  Duff  . . 

.Jan.,  ’65-’60 

2— 

27. 

WK.ST  Virginia  State). 

D.  B.  Purinton,  General 

MLss . 

.Aiig.,’05-’67 

2 _ 

W.  E.  Powell  Oa  time) 

General  Miss . 

.Jan.,’81-’82 

1—3 

28. 

Wheeling. 

Geo.  Cvrus  Sedwick. . , . 

.Dec.,’36-’37 

—4 

R.  H.  Sedwick . 

.Dec.,’40-’41 

—8 

N.  G.  Collins . 

.Apr.,’45-’47 

2—3 

J.  J.  Babcock . 

.  May.  ’64-’65 

1—1 

J.  W.  Taggart  . 

.Feb.,’66-’68 

2— 

J.  Rowley . 

Mar.,’69-’71 

2— 

J  B.  Bristow . 

..AIar.,’72-’7G 

4— 

Thos.  F.  Clanev . 

.  Jnly,'76-’79 

3— 

J.  B.  Mulford . 

.June,’81-’82 

—9 

HISTORICAI.  TABLE, 


613 


WISCONSIN. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Apple  Rivee  (See  167.) 

2.  Appleton. 

Alex.  Hamilton . 

.Dec.,'55-’60 

6— 

D.  H.  Cooley . 

June,’61-’66 

6— 

3.  Aegyle  k  Yoek  Peaieie. 
AVm.  Clack . 

.Dec.,’51-’52 

1— 

4,  Augusta. 

Luther  Humphrey . 

.Oct.,  ’65-’68 

2—6 

A.  B.  Green . 

,Aug.,  ’68-’69 

—6 

6.  Avon. 

Caleb  Blood . 

.July,  ’50-’52 

2 _ 

6.  Aztalan. 

W.  J.  Chapin . 

.Oct.,  ’51-’54 

3 — 

7.  Aztalan  &  Stony  Beook. 
Alfred  E.  Green . 

.Feb.,  ’46-’47 

1— 

8.  Bangoe. 

Enos  M.  Phillips . 

.July,’64-’65 

1—3 

AV.  J.  Chapin . 

.Jan.,’66-’68 

2— 

9.  Baeaboo  (See  141). 

Peter  Conrad . 

.Oct.,  ’51-’52 

1— 

A,  A.  Brown . 

.Nov.,’63-’65 

1—3 

E.  B.  Edmunds . 

.May,  ’65-’66 

1— 

Otto  F.  Zecker,  Ger. . . . 

..July,’75-’76 

1— 

10.  Baek  Rivee. 

Enoch  P.  Dye . 

.  July,  ’46-’47 

1— 

11.  Baeton  (See  199). 

12.  Beavee  Dam. 

S.  L.  Pillsbury . 

.May,  ’44-’47 

2—6 

N.  E.  Chapin . 

.  June,'52-’55 

3— 

13.  Belleville  k  Veeona. 
Moses  Rowley . 

.Aug.,’65-’66 

1— 

14.  Beloit  (See  71) 

Niles  Kinne . 

.July,  ’45-’47 

2— 

E.  L.  Harris . 

.Mar.,’51-’54 

3— 

15.  Beelin. 

Merritt  House . 

..Apr.,’54-’55 

1— 

16.  Bied’s  Coenees. 

Salmon  Morton . 

.Dec.,  ’53-’54 

1— 

17.  Black  Rivee  Falls. 

Isaac  Marvin . 

..Feb.,  1868 

—5 

Chas.  C.  Miller . . 

..Nov.,’71-’72 

—6 

L.  A.  Catchpole . 

..Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

18.  Black  Rivee  Falls  and 

Meleose. 

Win  H.  Card . 

..Nov.,’64-’65 

—5 

A.  Plumley . 

.Jan,,  1866 

1— 

19.  Bloomfield  (See  31). 

20.  Bluffton  (See  39). 

21.  Boscobel  (See  172). 

Enoch  Prouty . 

..Oct.,  ’71-’73 

2—3 

AV.  M.  Robinson . 

..Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

22.  Beodhead. 

Geo.  N.  Annes . 

—6 

23.  Beown  Co.  (See  208). 

24.  Buelington. 

D.  AA".  Hurlbutt . 

..Sep.,  ’80-’82 

1—6 

25.  Buelington  and  Seeing 

Peaieie. 

Wm.  R.  Manning . 

1—9 

Roswell  Cheeney . 

1— 

26.  Caledonia  (See  147). 

27.  Cascade  (See  160). 

28.  Cassville. 

Geo.  D.  Stevens . 

—3 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Trs.M. 

29.  Centbal  and  Westekn 

Wisconsin. 

Evan  S  Thomas . Aug.,’68-’C9  1 — 

30.  Centkal  Wisconsin. 

AV.  J.  Ivermott . Oct.,  ’80-’81  1 — 

31.  Chelsea  k  Bloomfield. 

John  P.  Parsons . Nov.,’48-’49  — 6 

32.  Chilton  &  Stockbeidge. 

Simpson  Todd . Dec.,  ’70-’72  2 — 

33.  Chippewa  Falls  (See  46). 

34.  Clintonville  (See  195). 

35.  Columbus  (See  138). 

36.  Ckawfoed  &  Richland  Cos. 


L.  Ross  . 

Nov.,’70-’71 

1— 

37.  Daelington. 

Salmon  Morton . 

.Oct.,’52-’63 

1— 

38.  Daetfoed. 

DanT  A  Peck . 

Sep.,  ’50-’52 

1—6 

Lyman  Hutchins . 

.Sep.,  ’53-’54 

1— 

39.  Daetfoed  &  Blufftown. 

Lucius  0.  Jones . 

.Oct.,  ’49-’60 

—6 

40.  Dayton  (See  150). 

41.  Delton. 

A.  Snyder . 

.Aug.,’64-’65 

—6 

42.  De  Soto. 

Dennis  Mulhern . 

.Aug.,’68-’69 

1— 

8.  E.  Sweet . 

.Oct.,  ’69-’70 

1— 

43.  Eagle  (See  65). 

44.  East  Teoy. 

James  Delaney . 

.Mar.,’46-’48 

2— 

James  Squire . 

.Aug.,’52-’53 

1— 

45.  East  Teoy  k  Palmyea. 

James  Delaney . 

.Mar.,’45-’46 

1— 

46.  Eau  Claiee  and  Chippewa 

Falls. 

A.  B  Green . 

.May,  ’61-’62 

1—6 

Alex.  Hamilton . 

.Dec.,’63-’67 

3—6 

47.  Edgeeton. 

James  Buchanan . 

.Oct.,  ’71-’72 

1— 

48.  Elkhoen. 

Thos.  Bright . 

.Nov.,’52-’55 

3— 

49.  Evansville. 

David  T.  Richards . 

..Aug.,’68-’69 

—9 

J.  Snashall . 

.Oct.,  ’69-’70 

—7 

J.  B.  Hutton . 

.June,’71-’73 

2— 

50.  Exetee. 

AVm.  Stillwill . 

.Mar.,’46-’47 

1— 

61.  Exetee  and  Union. 

Wm.  Stillwill . 

.Mar.,’47-’48 

-11 

52.  Fond  du  Lac  (See  193). 

Sam’]  Cornelius,  Jr. . . 

.  .May,’51-’55 

4— 

53.  Fond  du  Lac  and  Taychee- 

DAH. 

Wm.  H.  Card . 

..Nov.,’47-’48 

—6 

54.  Foet  Howaed  (See  61). 

Alex.  Hamilton . 

..Oct.,  ’68-’70 

2 _ 

J.  G.  Henshall . 

2— 

55.  Genesee  and  Eagle. 

Alvah  Burgess . 

..May,  ’45 -’46 

1— 

66.  Geneva. 

Peter  Conrad . 

..Dec.,  ’43-’44 

1  — 

Joel  W.  Fish . 

4-10 

Caleb  Blood . 

.  .July,  ’.52-’53 

1  — 

J.  D.  Pulis . 

..June,’72-’73 

1— 

0)14 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 


Date. 


Trs.M. 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 


Date.  Yrs.M. 


57. 

Grafton  (See  131). 

58. 

Grant  Co, 

Jessie  Miles . 

.Mar.,  1847 

—6 

N.  E.  Chapin . 

.  June,’50-’51 

1—4 

59. 

Grantsburg. 

N.  J.  Nylander,  Swedes.. Jan.,  ’81-’82 

1 

CO 

60. 

Green  Bay  (See  201). 

Thos.  ;M.  Symonds . 

.  June,’51-’52 

1— 

D.  M.  Wilcox . 

.July,  ’56-’57 

—9 

Lewis  Raymond . 

.Dec.,’72-’73 

—4 

€1. 

Green  Bay  and  Fort 

Howard. 

Sullivan  Adams . 

.July. ’63-’67 

3—8 

62. 

Greed  Bay  &  Neenah. 

James  Andem . 

.July,’52-’54 

2— 

63. 

Greenfield  (See  103). 

Wm.  R.  Manning . 

.Mar.,’44-’45 

1— 

64. 

Hartford. 

Seth  C.  Rice . . 

.Apr.,  ’65-’66 

1— 

65. 

Horicon. 

J ames  Delaney . .- . . . 

Jan,,  ’59-’61 

2—3 

66. 

Horicon  and  Maywille. 

James  Delaney . . 

.July,  ’56-’58 

2— 

67. 

Hudson. 

Sam’l  T.  Catlin . . 

.Mav,  ’52  ’54 

1-11 

A.  Gibson . 

.June.’54-’57 

3— 

J.  DeBois . . 

•  Oct.,  ’57-’58 

-10 

Wm.  F.  Nelson . 

.Oct.,’59.’60 

—7 

Thos.  E.  Keely . 

.May,  ’64-’68 

4— 

68. 

loLA  (See  121). 

69. 

Janesville. 

Otis  Hackett . 

,Sep.,  ’47-’49 

2— 

0.  J.  Dearborn . 

.Oct.,  ’50-’52 

2— 

70. 

Janesville  Asso. 

W.  H.  H,  Eddy . 

.June,’71-’72 

1— 

71. 

Janes\hlle  and  Beloit. 

Jeremiah  Murphy . 

.Nov.,’42-’43 

1— 

72. 

Janesville  and  Union. 

Jeremiah  Murphy . 

.Nov  ,’43-’44 

1  — 

73. 

Janesville  and  Waupun. 

Jeremiah  Murphy . . 

.Feb.,  ’45-’46 

1— 

74. 

Johnstown  Centre. 

A.  Knapp . 

.  June,’54-’55 

—9 

75. 

Kekoskee. 

A.  Transhell,  Germans.., 

.Sep.,  ’73-’77 

3—8 

John  Kohrs,  “ 

.Sep.,  ’79-’81 

1—6 

76. 

Kenosha. 

John  Hinton . 

.Mav.  ’52-’.53 

1— 

John  T.  Westover . 

.May,  ’o3-’55 

2— 

Thos.  Brandt . 

.May,’55-’.57 

2— 

E  ().  Taylor . . 

.Mar.,’69-’70 

--11 

J.  11.  Parmelee . 

.Dec.,  ’64-’65 

—10 

4  t  . 

Kilbourn  City. 

A.  Snyder . 

.Mar.,’6.5-’66 

—11 

Geo.  W.  Freeman . 

.Oct.,  ’67-’()9 

2— 

Jas.  S.  Cox . 

.Jan.,  1876 

—4 

F.  S.  Witter . 

.Feb.,  1876 

—8 

78. 

La  Crosse, 

Wm.  11.  Card . 

.Nov.,’51-’52 

1— 

A.  A.  Drow'ii . 

.  Nov.,’66-’67 

1— 

Marcus  Hanson.  Swedes 

.Nov.,’81-’82 

—5 

79. 

La  Crosse  Asso.  (See  158). 

80. 

La  Crosse  and  Lewis 

Valley. 

Wm.  H.  Cai'd . 

,Nov..’52-’.53 

1— 

81. 

Lake  Mills. 

Harmon  Ellis . 

..Iune,’52-’53 

1— 

82.  La  Fayette  Co. 

D.  P.  Phillips... 

83.  Lancaster. 

David  Matlock.. 

E.  M.  Lewis . 

84.  Le  Roy  (  See  126). 

85.  Lewis  Valley.  (See  80). 

86.  Lincoln  ( See  1S2). 

Geo.  P.  Dissmore . Oct.,  ’65-’67  2 — 

87.  Lodi. 

Jos.  Bowman . Mar.,’53-’56  3 — 

88.  Lone  Rock  ( See  151). 

89.  Lowell. 

Sherburne  Dearborn . July,’51-’57  6 — 

90.  Madison. 

Hiram  W.  Read . Sep.,  ’47-’49  1 — 6 

John  Williams,  (>^  time 
Iowa)  . Oct.,’49-’50  1— 

S.  S.  Whitman . July,  1851  — 6 

M.  D.  Miller . Jan.,  ’53-’55  2-10 

W.  R.  Brooks . Dec.,  ’56-’58  2 — 

Wm.  Henry  Brisbane - Ang.,’60-’61  1 — 

Thos.  Bright . Sep., ’75-’76  1- 

91.  Manchester. 

T.  D.  Grow . Oct.,  ’05-’66  1— 

92.  Manitowoc. 

Carl  Kleppe.  Germans. .  .Oct.,  ’63-'66  3 — 3 
Theo.  Klinker,  “  , .  .Jan., ’68-’70  3— 

93.  Marathon,  Wood  and 

Shawano  Cos. 

Wm.  Kroesch,  Germans.  July, ’80-’81  1 — 


94.  Marinette. 


A.  C.  Blackman . 

.Sep.,  ’80-’82 

1-6 

95.  Mauston. 

W.  J.  ChaiDin . 

.Sep.,  ’59-’60 

1— 

<(  <  i  (( 

.Dec.,  ’64-’65 

1  — 

Geo.  W.  Freeman . 

.Jan  ,  1866 

1— 

E.  L.  Scofield . 

.Aug.  ’68-’69 

1— 

J.  H.  Bowker . 

.Apr.,  ’72-’73 

1- 

96.  Mayville  (See  66). 

Wm.  Cornell . 

.  June,’50-’52 

2— 

97.  Mazo  Manie. 

Moses  Pickett . . 

.Mar.,’65-’67 

2— 

Jos.  Wassail . 

•  Sep.,  ’69-’70 

1— 

98.  Melrose  ( See  18), 

99.  Menasha. 

B.  J.  Boynton . 

.July,  1862 

—3 

O.  W.  Babcock . 

Apr.,  ’68-’69 

1— 

100.  Menasha  and  Neenah 

0.  W.  Babcock . 

.Apr.,  ’67-’68 

1— 

101.  Milwaukee. 

Richard  Griffin . 

.Sep.,  ’36-’40 

3—9 

Peter  Conrad . 

.Nov.,’42-’43 

1  — 

Lewis  Ravmoiid . 

.Apr.,  ’46-’48 

2-6 

Thos.  S.  Griffin . 

.Mar.,’50-’51 

1— 

<<  4* 

,Feb  ,  ’52  ’58 

1  — 

Theo.  Albright,  Germ’s.. 

.Nov..’57-’61 

3—6 

Theo.  Klinker,  '•  . 

.Oct.,  ’03-’67 

4— 

Thos.  Brandt  “  . 

■  Aug.,  1865 

—3 

Chas.  Hieronvraus  ‘  . 

.  .•\l)r.,  1869 

—6 

J.  F.  Hoeffiin,  “  . 

.Mav,’71-’74 

3—3 

Lewis  Wepf,  “ 

Aug.,’74-’77 

3—3 

W.  J.  Kermott,  North 

Mission . . 

.Oct.,  ’81-’82 

—6 

102.  Milwaukee  and  Green¬ 
field. 

Peter  Conrad . 

.Nov.,’41-’42 

1— 

Sep., ’69-’70  1— 

Aug.,’52-’53  1—1 
June,’54-’56  2— 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


G15 


Ji^elds  and  Missionaries.  Date.  I  r5.3/. 

103.  Milwaukee  Co. 

J.  J.  Valkeuaar,  Holl’der.June,  1865  —3 


J.  A.  . . .  V  t  - 

Caleb  Blood . Nov.,’64-’65  —6 

Benj,  L.  Brisbane . Nov.,’60-’61  3 

105.  Moreisonville  (See  206). 


107.  Muckwanago. 

Alvah  Burgess . Jan., ’42-45  3 

Thos.  Reese . Oct., ’50-’51  —6 

W.  A.  Rupert . Oct., ’80-’81  1— 

108.  Neenah  (See  62  &  100). 

L.  Kundsen,  Scand’s. . . .  Jan.,  1882  3 

109.  Newark.  (See  129  &  161). 

Alex.  Hamilton . Nov.,’51-’52  1— 

110.  Newark  and  Newburg. 

Alex.  Hamilton . Nov.,’53-’54  1 — 

111.  Newark  and  West  Bend. 

Alex.  Hamilton . Nov.,’52-’53  1— 


112.  Newburg  (See  110). 


113. 

New  Cassel. 

Levi  Fosdick . 

,Jan.,  1870 

1— 

114. 

New  London  (See  192). 
Evan  S.  Thomas . 

,Nov.,’65-’67 

1—9 

115. 

New  Richmond  (See  187). 
A.  Oibson . 

Oct.,  ’72-’73 

1— 

116. 

New  Richmond  and 
Warren. 

H.  W.  Stearns . 

Apr.,  1881 

—6 

117. 

North  Freedom. 

Otto  F.  Zeckser,  Germ’s. 

.Julv,’76-’77 

1— 

H.J.  Miller  “  . 

.May,’78-’80 

2— 

118. 

Oak  Creek. 

Jonathan  Blake . . 

.Oct.,  ’41-’42 

1— 

119. 

120. 

Oak  Ridge  (See  150). 

OCONOMOWOC. 

0.  D.  Taylor . 

.Dec.,  ’67-’68 

—3 

E.  B.  Edmunds . 

.Aue.,’68-’69 

—8 

Alvah  Whitman . 

.Sep.,  ’69-’70 

—6 

H.  W.  Brown . 

.May,  1870 

—5 

Edward  Ellis . 

.Mar.,  1872 

—9 

C.  J.  Westergaard . 

.Oct.,  ’66-’69 

3— 

E.  S.  Sunth,  Scand’ns... 

.Oct.,  •80-’82 

1—6 

121. 

Ogdensburg  and  Iola. 
E.  W.  Green . 

.May,  ’66-’67 

1— 

122. 

Ogema. 

N.  F.  Norlin,  Swedes. . . 

.Jan.,  ’81-’82 

1—3 

123. 

Omro  (See  128). 

Evan  S.  Thomas . 

.  June,’54-’55 

1— 

<<  ( ( 

,Aug.,  ’69-’70 

1— 

124, 

,  Ontario. 

Wm.  F.  Phillips . 

.Oct.,  ’71-’74 

2—9 

125. 

Osceola  Mills. 

Sam’l  T.  Catlin . 

.May,  ’64-’65 

1— 

(  (  <(  ( < 

.Apr.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

126. 

Osceola  Mills  &  Le  Roy. 

Sam’l  T.  Catlin . 

.Dec.,  ’58-’61 

3— 

127. 

Oshkosh. 

Peter  Princk . 

.Dec.,’49-’50 

1— 

E.  C.  Saunders . 

.  June,’54-’56 

2— 

Abner  Lull . 

.Jan.,’57-’59 

2—6 

Isaac  J.  Hoile . 

.Apr.,  ’60-’(>l 

1— 

J.  H.  Morrison . 

.Sep.,  ’61-’63 

2—3 

W.  W.  Whitcomb . 

.Oct.,  ’64-’67 

2—9 

Thos.  Holman . 

.Dec.,’66-’68 

2— 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 
128.  O.SHKOSn  AND  Omro. 


Wm.  McKee  . 

June,’52-  53 

1— 

129.  OxroRDViLLE  &  Newark. 

G.  W.  Lincoln . 

.Jan.,  1882 

—3 

130.  Ozaukee. 

Dennis  Mulhern . 

May,  ’50-’54 

4— 

131.  Ozaukee  and  Grafton. 

Jas.  Delaney . 

May.  ’49-’50 

1— 

132.  Packwaukee. 

Jesse  M.  Thurston . 

Aug.,’53-’54 

1— 

133.  Palmyra  (See  45). 

134.  Plattsville. 

Wm.  H.  Batson . 

.Apr,,  1870 

—4 

135.  Pleasant  Prairie. 

Wm.  Brand . 

July,  ’46-’47 

1— 

136.  Pleasant  Prairie  &  Salem. 

Wm.  Brand . 

.Apr.,’48’49 

1— 

137.  Portage  City. 

J.  B.  Rogers . 

.Aug.,’55-’58 

3—2 

Sam’l  Cornelius,  Jr. . . . 

.Jan.,  1859 

1— 

Edward  Ellis  . 

.Jan.,  1870 

—3 

John  W.  Wildman . 

.Oct.,  1870 

—3 

138.  Portage  City  &  Colum- 

bus. 

D.  D.  Reed . 

.Dec., ’52-’54 

o _ 

139.  Prairie  du  Chien. 

Albert  D.  Low . 

.June,’54-’55 

—9 

J.  P.  Agenbroad . 

.Apr.,’58-’59 

1—1 

140.  Prairie  du  Sac. 

Peter  Conrad . 

.Aug.,’46-’47 

1— 

141 .  Prairie  du  Sac  &  Bara 

- 

BOO. 

Peter  Conrad . 

.Aug.,’47-’51 

4— 

142.  PRAIRIEVILLE. 

Absalom  Miner,  Jr . 

.Nov.,’42-’45 

3— 

143.  Prescott. 

E.  W.  Cressy . 

•  Oct.,  ’53-’54 

1— 

T.  B.  Rogers  {}4  time 

Minn.) . 

.Nov., ’54  ’57 

3— 

144.  Racine. 

Silas  Tucker . 

.July,’45-’48 

2-10 

Wm.  Rollinson . 

.Dec,,  ’49-’50 

1  — 

Ernest  Tschirch,  Ger. . 

.Jam.’.'iS-’ei 

4—9 

Fred  Maier,  Ger . 

..Oct.,  ’65-’66 

—9 

J.  Haselhuhn,  Ger . 

.June,  1875 

— 1 

John  Wilkens,  “  - 

.Oct.,  ’67-’76 

8— 

P.  H.  Dam,  Scand’ns, . 

.  June,’64-’67 

3— 

145.  Racine  Co. 

Edward  Matthews . 

..June,’38-’40 

2—5 

Lars  Pederson,  Danes. 

.Apr.,’06-’67 

1— 

146.  Raymond. 

Abner  Lull . 

..Jan.,  1847 

—6 

Thos.  Reese  . 

.Apr.,’51-’.52 

1—6 

Wm.  McKee . 

1  — 

Lewis  Yorgenson,  DanesMay,  ’63-’64 

1  — 

Lars  Pederson,  Danes. 

.  .Apr.,’67-’68 

1— 

147.  Raymond  &  Caledonia. 

Wm.  McKee . 

..Sep.,’53-’54 

1— 

148.  Red  Cedar. 

Evan  Thompson . 

..Oct.,  ’63-’64 

1— 

149.  Richland  Centre, 

Dennis  Mulhern . 

..Apr.,  1860 

—6 

2— 

G.  D.  Stevens . 

..Oct..’71-’73 

2— 

E.  J.  Stevens . 

-11 

W.  S.  Sweet . 

..Oct.,  ’80-’81 

1— 

61G 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

160.  Richland  Centre,  Day- 
ton  k  Oak  Ridge. 


G.  D.  Stevens . 

.Oct.,’73-’74 

—9 

151. 

Ricelland  Centre  &  Lone 

Rock. 

W.  C.  Wright . 

.Jan.,  1866 

1— 

152. 

Richland  Co.  (See  36). 

153. 

Ripon. 

C.  T.  Tucker . 

.Aug.,'66-’68 

2— 

154. 

River  Falls  (See  187). 

A.  Gibson . 

.  June,’67-’61 

3-11 

<  <  <  < 

.Jan.,  1867 

1— 

155. 

Rochester. 

Jas.  M.  Stickney . 

.July,’46-’46 

1— 

156. 

St.  Croix  Falls. 

SamT  T.  Catlin . 

.Oct.,’54-’65 

—9 

167. 

St.  Croix  Valley. 

John  Ring,  Scand’ns. . . 

.Oct.,  ’70-’72 

2— 

158. 

St.  Croix  V.alley  k  La 

Crosse  Asso’s. 

A.  B.  Green . . 

.May,  ’70-’74 

4— 

159. 

Salem  (See  136). 

Wni.  Brand  . . 

.July,’45-’46 

1— 

Wm.  H.  Card . 

.Apr.,’60-’61 

1— 

160. 

Scott  and  Cascade. 

Jos.  L.  Irwin . 

.Dec.,  ’51-’63 

2— 

161. 

Scott  and  Newark. 

Jos,  L.  Irwin . 

.Dec.,’60-’61 

1— 

162. 

Shawano  Co.  (See  93). 

163. 

Sheboygan. 

Perly  Work . 

.Sep.,  ’50-’56 

6-11 

Simpson  Todd . 

Dec.,  ’68-’69 

1— 

A.  H.  P.  Wilson . 

.Nov.,’80-’82 

1—5 

164. 

Sheboygan  Co. 

John  Bruce . . 

.  Aug.,’54-’56 

2—2 

165. 

Sheboygan  Falls  (See  166). 

Abner  Lull . 

.Sep.,  ’47-’55 

8— 

Simpson  Todd . 

.Dec.,’69-’70 

—6 

166. 

Sheboygan  k  Sheboygan 

Falls. 

Simpson  Todd . 

.Mar.,’67-’68 

-10 

167. 

Shcllsburg  &  Apple 

River. 

John  P.  Parsons . 

.Nov..’47-’48 

1— 

168. 

Sister  Bay. 

Chas.  Wassell,  Swedes. . 

.Jan.,  1882 

—3 

169. 

Southwestern  Wisconsin. 

W.  J.  Kermott . 

Jan.,  ’79-’80 

1—9 

170. 

Spencer. 

N.  L.  Sweet . 

.July,’81-’82 

—9 

171. 

Spring  Green. 

Enos  Prouty . 

Oct.,  ’69-’70 

1— 

172. 

Spring  Green  &  Bosco- 

BEL. 

Enos  Prouty .  . 

Oct.,  ’70-!71 

1— 

173. 

Spring  Prairie  (See  25). 

174. 

Stanton. 

Harmon  Ellis . 

,June,’59-’60 

1— 

175. 

Stevens  Point. 

D.  H.  (’ooley . 

,June,’58-’61 

3— 

D.  P.  Phillips . 

Jan.,  ’71-’72 

2— 

176. 

Stockbridge  (See  32). 

177. 

Stony  Brook  (See  7). 

178. 

Superior  City. 

A.  W.  Peck . 

Oct.,  ’58-’61 

2—9 

Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 


179. 

Tafton. 

Fred  G.  Thearle . 

.Apr.,  ■64-’65 

1— 

E.  B.  Law . 

.  June,’65-’67 

2— 

180. 

Taycheedah  (See  53). 

W.  H.  Card . 

.Nov.,’46-’47 

1— 

QC 

Tomah. 

T.  B.  Grow . 

.Oct.,  ’66-’67 

1— 

182. 

Tomah  and  Lincoln. 

T.  B.  Grow . 

.Oct.,  ’67-’68 

—9 

183. 

Trempealeau. 

Jas.  Squire . 

.Sep.,  ’64-’67 

3— 

184. 

Union  (See  51  &  72). 

Jas.  Delaney . 

.Sep.,  ’44-'45 

—6 

185. 

Utica. 

Platt  Betts . 

.Aug.,’53-’54 

—9 

186. 

Verona  (See  13). 

187. 

Warren,  New  Richmond 

k  River  Falls. 

H.  W.  Stearns . . 

.Oct.,’81-’82 

—6 

188. 

Waterloo. 

J.  L.  McCloud . 

.Aug.,’68-’69 

—8 

189. 

Watertown. 

Enos  M.  Phillips . 

.Oct.,  ’49-'61 

1—9 

D.  E.  Bowen . 

May,  ’52-’54 

2— 

J.  B.  Patch . . 

.Apr  ,  ’69-’60 

1— 

J.  J.  Mclntire . 

.May,  ’60-’62 

2— 

190. 

Waubeck. 

Wm.  Sturgeon . 

Sep.,  ’68-’62 

3—4 

191. 

Waupaca. 

David  .4.  Peck . . 

.May,  ’54-’66 

2— 

192. 

Waupaca  &  New  London. 

Walter  Levisee . 

.Mar.,’60-’61 

1— 

193. 

Waupaca.  Waushara-  k 

Fond-du-Lac. 

R.  Hausen,  Scand’ns _ 

,Sep.,,  68 -’7U 

2— 

194. 

Waupun  (See  73). 

Jeremiah  Murphy . 

.Jan.,  1847 

1— 

H.  S.  Fish  . 

Jan.,  1867 

—9 

Alvah  Whitman . 

.Oct.,  ’71-’73 

2— 

196. 

Wausau  &  Clintonville. 

Wm.  Kruesch,  Ger . 

.July, ’81 -’82 

—9 

196. 

Waushara  (See  193). 
Anthony  Case . . 

.Oct.,  ’52-’54 

2— 

197. 

Welsh  Grove. 

Rich’d  L.  Jones . 

•  Oct.,  ’47-’48 

1— 

198. 

West  Bend  (See  111). 

W.  L.  Cook . 

,June,’81-’82 

—7 

199. 

We.st  Bend  &  Barton. 

Alex.  Hamilton . 

,Nov.,  ’54-’55 

1— 

200. 

West  Eau  Claire. 

John  Y.  .\tchison . . 

.Sep.,’69-’70 

1— 

A.  A.  Drown . 

Jan.,  1871 

1— 

D.  C.  .-Vdams . 

Apr.,’72-’73 

-11 

201. 

WE.ST  Depere  k  Green 

B.\y. 

L.  G.  Carr . 

Dec.,’80-’82 

1—4 

202. 

Western  Wisconsin  (See 

!29). 

Wm/stillwill . 

Dec.,  ’44-’45 

-10 

Wm.  Cornell . 

Juue,’49-’50 

1— 

C.  J.  Westergaard,  Danes 

and  Norwegians . 

Jan.,  1873 

—6 

203. 

Weyauwega. 

Wm.  McKee . 

Nov.,’56-’57 

1— 

David  A.  Peck . 

Nov.,’59-’60 

1— 

R.  H.  Colby . 

.\ug.,’62-’67 

6— 

HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


617 


Fields  and  Missionaries. 

Date.  Yrs.M. 

204. 

Whitewater. 

A.  B.  Winchell . 

Dec.,’43-’44 

—6 

Hiram  W.  Read . 

Mar.,  1847 

—6 

John  Sharp  . 

Nov.,’49-’.50 

1— 

G.  W.  Freeman . 

Jan.,  1852 

1— 

C.  A.  Hewett . . 

.July,’53-’54 

1— 

C.  M.  Fuller . 

.July,  1858 

—6 

A.  B.  Green . 

Nov.,’65-’67 

2— 

Jas.  Delaney . 

Jan.,  ’70-’72 

3— 

205. 

Willow  River  Valley. 

T.  B.  Rogers . 

May,  ’60-’62 

2— 

206. 

Windsor  &  Morrison- 

VILLE. 

W.  J.  Chapin . 

.Aug.,’71-’72 

—9 

207. 

Winnebago  Asso. 

Evan  S.  Thomas . 

.July,’78-’79 

1— 

208. 

Winnebago  &  Brown  Cos. 

P,  H.  Dam,  Scand’ns. .. 

.  June,’63-’64 

1— 

209. 

WlOTA. 

John  P.  Parsons . 

.Nov. ,’45- ’46 

1- 

210. 

WiOTA  k  York  Prairie. 
John  P.  Parsons . 

.Nov.,’46-’47 

1— 

211. 

Wisconsin  (State). 

Henry  Bromley . 

.Oct.,  1846 

—3 

Absalom  Miner,  Jr.  (Yz 
time  Iowa) . 

.June,’46-’48 

1—6 

Fie'ds  and  3Iissio7iaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

Absalom  Miner,  Jr.,  Exp. 

Agt . Jiine,’48-’49  — 7 

Jas.  Delaney,  Exp.  Agt. .  .Apr., ’50-’56  5-10 
Watson  Clarke  (>3  time 

Iowa) .  Sep.,’52-'53  — G 

Joel  W,  Fish,  Gen.  Miss. .Dec.,  ’53-’65  2 — 

“  “  “  “  “  ..Mar.,’67-’74  7 — 7 

C.  M.  Fnller,  Exp.  Agt.  .Jan.,  ’59-T)2  1-10 

Peter  Conrad . May,’64-T)7  2 — 6 

Thos.  Bright,  Evangelist.Nov.,’65-T)7  1 — 5 
“  “  “  Jnne,’72-’74  2 — 

H.  W.  Brown,  “  Oct.,  ’70-’71  — 7 

A.  R.  Medbury,  General 

Missionary . Oct.,  ’80-’82  1 — 0 

C.  J.  Westergaard,  Danes 

and  Norwegian . Oct.,  T)9-’71  2 — 

John  Eschmann,  Ger. . .  July,’54-’55  1 — 6 

J.  F.  Dohrmann,  “  (14 

time  Minn.)  . Apr.,  1867  — 3 

Jas.  Jeffreys,  Welsh . Aug.,’64-’67  3 — 

212.  Wood  Co.  (See  93), 

213.  Wood  Rivek. 

N.J.Nylander . Jan.,  1880  1— 

214.  York  Prairie  (See  3  & 

210). 

215.  Yorkville. 

Abner  Lull . Jan.,  1846  1 — 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

1.  Cheyenne  (See  4). 

A.  B.  Banks . Jan.,  1881  1 — 

2.  Evanston. 

Sewall  Brown  (%  time 

Utah) . Oct.,-71-’72  —9 

J.  W.  Hough . Nov.,’74-’75  -11 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

3.  Laramie. 

D.  J.  Pierce . July,’70-’73  2-10 

H.  W.  Thiele . July,  ’74-’76  2— 

4.  Laramie  &  Cheyenne. 

D.  J.  Pierce . Sep.,’77-’78  1— 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


Fields  and  Missionaines.  Date.  Yrs.M. 
1,  New  England. 


Narcisse  Cyr,  French, 


Gen’l.  Miss . 

.Jan.,’70-’73 

3— 

Jude  Chabot . 

.July,  1871 

—3 

J.  N.  Williams.  French, 
Gen’l  Miss . . 

,  .Mar.,’73-'82 

9— 

2,  Massachusetts  &  Con¬ 
necticut. 

J.  V.  Ambler . . . 

.Apr.,  ’60-’62 

2—7 

3.  Western  States. 

John  Lansing  Burrows. 

.Apr.,’36-’37 

1— 

4.  Kansas,  Colorado,  Wyom¬ 

ing  Ter.  and  New 
Mexico. 

Jas  French,  Gen’l Miss... Aug.,’79-’80  1— 

5.  Dakota  &  Minnesota,  along 

N.  P.  R.  R. 

G.  W.  Huntley . June,  1881  —6 

6.  North  Pacific  Coast,  Org., 

W.  T  ,  Id.  &  B.  C. 

A.  J.  Hunsaker,  GenT 

Miss . Oct.,’80-’82  1—6 

Olaus  Okerson,  Scand’ns..  Apr,.  ’81-’82  1— 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.3I. 

7.  North  West  (Upper  Mis¬ 

sissippi  States). 

C.  Silene,  Scand’ns,  Gen’l 

Miss . Nov.,’80-’82  1—3 

8.  Southern  States. 

H.  A.  Wilcox,  Gen’l  Miss.Nov.,  ’40-’41  — 4 

Edward  Lathrop,  Spec. 

Services . Jan.,  1866  — 6 

S.  W.  Marston,  Supt. 

Miss,  to  Freedmen. . .  .Feb.,  ’79-’81  2 — 

9.  Southwestern  States. 

Reuben  Winchell . Nov.,’41-’42  — 6 

10.  MD..North’n  Va.,  North’n 

West  Va.  and  Dist. 

OF  Col. 

W.  B.  Johnson,  Col.  Peo.  May,  ’81-’82  —9 

11.  East  German  Conference. 

G.  A.  Schulte,  Gen’lMiss .  May,  ’70-’72  2—3 

E.  J.  Deckman,  “  “  Jan.,  1874  — 9 

Henry  Trumpp  “  “  Dec.,’75-’76  1 — 

12.  West  German  Conference. 

A.  Rauschenbush,  Expl. 

Agent . July,  1863  — 3 


618 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

A.  Raiischenbush,  Expl. 

Ageut . J\ine,  1866  — 4 

J.  C.  Haselhuhn.G’lMis.Jan.,  ’72-’74  2-11 


'  Fields  and  Missionaries.  Date.  Yrs.M, 

Freecliiioii  Eilucational  AVork. 

13.  Southern  States. 

J.  W. Parker, Spec.  Serv. .Feb.,  1864  — 5 

JMarsena  Stone,  Minis¬ 
terial  lust’s . Oct.,  ’73-’76  3— 

S.  W.  Marston,  Biblical 
Institutes  in  So.  'NVest  .Feb.,  1881  — 6 


COLL.ECTIXG  AGENTS. 


Fields  and  Agents. 


Date.  Yrs.M. 


1. 


2. 

3. 

4. 

6. 

6. 

7. 

8. 

9. 

10. 

11. 


General  Collecting  Agents. 

JohnPeck . Nov., ’39-’49  9 — 

C.  M.  Fuller . Apr.,  ’43-’58  14-10 

Cbas.  Morton . May, ’46-’50  4 — 1 

“  “  . Jan.,  58-’61  3—3 

Jas.  S.  Ladd . July,’51-’62  10-11 

Isaac  Butterfield . Oct.,’52-’53  — 4 

Jas.  French . Aug.,’65-’68  2 — 7 

Fred  Ketcham,  for 
Church  Edifice  Fund.  .July,  1853 
Isaac  D.  Newell,  for 
Church  Edifice  Fund.  .Sep.,  1854 
J.  H.  Walden,  for  Church 

Edifice  Fund . Jan.,  1855 

Sidney  Dyer,  for  Church 
Edifice  Fund  . May,  1857 

New  England. 

Ezra  Going . iMar.,’33-’34 

Sam’l  Cooke . Apr.,  1838 

H.  G.  Weston . Oct.,  18.50 

J.  W.  Parkhurst . Apr.,’60-’62 

New  England  and  South¬ 
ern  States. 

Otis  Briggs . May, ’38-’40 

Canada. 

Elon  Galusha . June,  1852 

Maine.  New  Hampshire 
AND  Vermont. 

JirahD.Cole . Maj’,  1843 

Oren  Tracy . Oct.,  ’50-’56 

“  “  . Apr.,  1860 

New  Hampshire  and  Ver¬ 
mont. 

Simon  Fletcher . Sep.,  ’42-’43 

Oren  Tracy . Apr.,’56-’60 

Massachusetts. 


Massachusetts  and  Con¬ 
necticut. 

John  E.  Risley . July,  1842 

Connecticut  &  Vermont, 

Reuben  Winchell . Nov.,’40-’41 

Connecticut  and  Rhode 
Island. 

A  E  Denison . Apr.,’57-’59 

Connecticut  and  Pennsyl¬ 
vania. 

Gilbert  S.  Bailey . Jan.,  1851 


Date.  Yrs.M. 


12. 


Fields  and  Agents. 

New  York. 

Alonzo  Wheelock . May,  ’49-’50 

Joshua  Fletcher . Apr.,’50-’51 

“  “  . Apr., '.56-’.57 

“  ”  . Apr.,  '65-’66 

Chas.  A.  Fox . Oct., ’51-’.53 

C.  A.  Clark  . Oct.,  ’52-’54 

Hezekiah  West . Sep.,’57-’58 

Chas.  Randall . Apr.,  ’57-’60 


1—5 

-10 

-11 

—9 


1—3 

—9 

3— 


—3 

a  it 

.May,  ’65-’66 

—9 

S,  B.  Gregory . 

Sep.,  ’74-’76 

—8 

—4 

13. 

Central  New  York. 

C.  A.  Clark . 

Apr.,’54-’56 

2— 

—3 

Chas.  Randall . 

Apr.,  ’60-’62 

2—6 

14. 

Western  New  York. 

— 3 

Chas.  E.  Brown . 

Dec.,’44-’45 

—3 

David  Searl . 

.Jan.,’48-’52 

4-10 

1—9 

Henrv  Davis . 

Jan.,  ’61-’53 

1—9 

—1 

Wm.  Sawyer . 

Apr.,  ’53-’67 

3—8 

— 1 

15. 

New  York  and  Massachu 

2 — 1 

SETTS. 

Stephen  Jones . 

June,  1847 

— 1 

16. 

New  York  &  New  Jersey. 

2— 

Chas.  Morton . 

.May,  ’44-’46 

2 _ 

17. 

New  Jersey  and  Pennsyl 

—1 

VANIA. 

J.  G.  Collom . 

Apr,,’53-’57 

3—6 

Joshua  E.  Rue . 

Apr./.55-’56 

-11 

O 

A.  J.  Hires . 

Apr.,  ’67-’62 

4-11 

5—2 

18. 

New  Jersey  to  Virginia, 

2-  7 

E.  B.  Hall . 

June,  1842 

—4 

19. 

Western  Pennsylvania. 

Joshua  E.  Rue . 

Apr.,  ’54-’55 

1— 

—4 

20. 

Southern  States. 

4 

John  Bloggett . 

.Feb.,  1835 

—6 

H.  A.  Wilcox . 

Apr.,’36-’37 

1— 

10—8 

Otis  Briggs . 

May,  ’40-’43 

2—5 

21. 

Virginia. 

1 

T.  P.  Ropes . 

.Sep.,  ’44-’45 

—8 

22. 

V’’lRGINIA  AND  NORTH  CaRO- 

1 — 

LINA. 

Hiram  A.  Wilcox . 

Sep.,  1837 

-2 

23. 

South  Carolina  and  Geor 

2—9 

GIA 

Jas.  Huckins . 

Nov.,  ’38-’40 

2— 

24. 

Ohio. 

-5 

Allen  Darrow . 

.Oct.,’53-’56 

3— 

niSTRICT  SECRETARIES. 


Fields  and  Secretaries. 


Date.  Yrs.M. 


Fields  and  Secretaries. 


1.  New  England. 
J,  W.  Parker 
A.  P.  Mason. 


Apr.,  65-’66  1—3 
Oct.,  ’66-’82  15—6 


2.  Massachusetts. 
Sam’l  B.  Swaim 
M.  G.  Hodge... 


Dat'\  Yrs.M, 

Jan.,  1863  6 

Feb.,’63-’65  2— 


HISTORICAL  TABLE. 


619 


Fields  and  Secretaries .  Date.  Yrs.M. 

3.  New  York  &  Northern  & 

New  Jersey. 

C.  P.  Slieldon . Nov.,’75-’82  6 — 3 

4.  New  Jersey  &  Pennsylvania. 

W.R.  McNeil . June,  186G  —7 

5.  N.  J.,  Penn.  &  Delaware. 

Thos.  Swaim . May,  ’68-’72  4 — 

6.  N.  J.,  Penn,  k,  Del.,  D.  C. 

&  Maryland. 

Thos.  Swaim . May, ’74-’75  1 — 6 

N.  J., Penn., Del.,  D.  C.,  Md, 

West  Va. 

Thos.  Swaim. ..  . Nov.,’7.'j-’7R  — 5 

8.  Southern  N.  J.,  Penn., 

Del.,D.C.,  Md.  &  W.  Va. 

Thos.  Swaim . May,  ’76-’82  5 — 9 

9.  New  Jersey  &  Delaware. 

Henry  V.  Jones . Jan.,  72-’74  2 — 3 

10.  Pennsylvania. 

Andrew  Pollard . Aug.,  1867  — 3 

11.  Pennsylvania  &  West  Va. 

D.  B.  Purinton . Dec.,’62-’65  2 — 8 

12.  Pennsylvania,  Maryland 

k  District  of  Columbia. 

Thos.  Swaim . May, ’72-’74  2 — 

13.  Michigan  &  Indiana. 

A.  E.  Mather . Oct.,  ’74-’76  1 — 


Fields  and  Secretaries.  Date.  Yrs.M. 

14.  Ohio. 

O.B.  Stone . .' . Aug.,  1864  —3 

15.  Ohio  &  West  Virginia. 

J.  W.  Osborn . Jan.,  1868  — 1 

S.  B.  Page . Sep.,’70-’75  5 — 

16.  Ohio  k  IVIichigan. 

O.  B.  Stone . Nov.,  64-’65  —5 

17.  Ohio,  Michigan  k  Indiana. 

S.  B.  Page . Sep.,  ’75-’80  4—5 

Jas.  Cooper . Eeb.,  ’80-’82  2 — 

18.  Illinois,  Wisconsin,  Min¬ 

nesota  &  Iowa. 

Will.  M.  Haigh . Dec.,  ’77-’79  2— 

19.  Illinois,  Wi.sconsin,  Min¬ 

nesota  ,  Iowa,  Nebraska 


k  Dakota. 

Wm.  M.  Haigh . 

....Dec.,’79--82 

2—1 

20. 

Kansas  &  Missouri. 
Elihu  Gunn . 

....Nov.,’74-’77 

2-6 

21. 

Nebraska  k  Dakota. 

J.  N.  Webb . 

....Feb.,  75-’79 

4— 

22, 

Western  States. 

J.  B.  Olcott . 

....July,  ’62-’64 

2 _ 

23. 

Trans-Mississippi. 
Janies  French . 

....Apr.,’77-’79 

2— a 

24. 

South  West  (So.  III., 

Mo., 

Ark.  &  Tex.) 

S.  W.  Marston . 

...Aug.,  ’81-’82 

—8. 

SUMMARY. 


No. 

of  Fields. 

Years. 

Months. 

Alabama . 

19 

23 

7 

Arizona . 

2 

3 

3 

Arkansas . . 

24 

40 

9 

California . 

58 

130 

9 

Canada  . 

89 

187 

6 

Colorado . 

26 

73 

— 

Connecticut . 

5 

17 

8 

Dakota . 

47 

71 

9 

Delaware  . 

12 

54 

— 

Dist.  of  Columbia 

4 

58 

7 

Florida . 

13 

37 

11 

Georgia . 

29 

80 

8 

Idaho . 

4 

8 

7 

Illinois . 

290 

591 

5 

Indiana  . 

150 

349 

6 

Indian  Ter . 

31 

123 

5 

Iowa  . 

226 

493 

4 

Kansas . 

200 

316 

1 

Kentucky . 

17 

34 

1 

Louisiana . 

6 

46 

4 

Maine . 

4 

9 

11 

Maryland . 

24 

29 

— 

Massachusetts.  . . . 

4 

21 

4 

Mexico . 

4 

10 

7 

Michigan . 

173' 

356 

11 

Minnesota . 

232 

491 

11 

Mississippi . 

23 

36 

1 

Missouri . 

123 

228 

1 

Montana . 

2 

3 

6 

Nebraska . 

186 

273 

1 

No.  of  Fields. 

Years. 

Months 

Nevada . 

3 

9 

7 

New  Granada . 

1 

3 

6 

New  Hampshire.  . . 

5 

7 

New  Jersey . 

11 

11 

3 

New  Mexico . 

8 

62 

6 

New  York . 

122 

267 

4 

North  Carolina.. 

47 

88 

3 

Ohio . 

79 

166 

4 

Oregon . 

33 

76 

7 

Pennsylvania . 

32 

91 

3 

South  Carolina.  . . 

34 

76 

5 

Tennesee . 

43 

138 

10 

Texas . 

33 

25 

9 

Utah . 

2 

2 

— 

Vermont . 

8 

13 

0 

Virginia  . 

113 

204 

9 

Washington . 

17 

19 

9 

West  Virginia . 

28 

61 

6 

Wisconsin . 

215 

505 

8 

Wyoming . 

4 

8 

6 

Miscellaneous.  . . . 

13 

36 

7 

Total  Missionary 
AND  Educational 

2,878* 

6,079 

1 

Collecting  Agents 

24 

128 

7 

Dist.  Secretaries..  . 

24 

73 

8 

Grand  Total . 

2,926 

6,281 

4 

*  The  regular  preaching  stations  supplied  by 
the  laborers  in  these  fields  number  about  10,000. 


I 


I 


K 


/ 


I 


f 

I 


I 


\ 


/ 

r 


i 


/ 


I 


0 


J 


\ 


I 

>  *  , 


% 


\ 


r'. 


s 


1 


'V*;-  •' 


W'V  ■ 

1  ^  ^  ►.  ^  ■»'  ’  **# 
V  ,.••  'J..,  ' 


.  J 


►'*> 


•■'i’ 


■  '»  ■ 


t. 


%•  ■  -  - 


•/' 


•  its  . 


J.Y  - 


r?n 


}“  ■ 


LW'  ■  *J  Z. 

V  ■■  , 

Cfiu-  <•- 


,.  •  ,-'  ■  .V  -  -• ;  A. - 

'  •  ■  .  .''I'-v ».'%  ).■*;  .  ><8in;yj);if|^'>  '  ,  '  ‘  r  ‘•-  Vi.y'4« 

_..'iW¥^lSBttf'<li*' .  .■  •••  -.O.,  I.  .  ..  ^  :*!/  '  .Tl^'!  V 


6*  ; 


'•'•iX' .’•>'■  i;  .-  A*'  <■  r-'\'  '  ^v'y 

■  ‘'A-  .  K  --p: 

'  r.'  -v  ■■  '  %, 

‘u.  •;^i..  ^  .■•■  ...  V  ys'.  ■  .V..  _.  ._  ’,v  ' 


.  ,  4  - 


^ '  'r-..:  .  •  .  y ' '  f;'  4 

Es^  ■  '  Hi  •  ■  ^{'  \  /'  '  ^  vv-‘-'^-v.'  ■■  '-'•>  . 


''l 


4>  '  .  '  i,  .  .’ 

*.  ■  J' 


flfSi  lV'  ■  vV.  ■v-,'^'.:.  .  ■  . 

H£b>'  y  '■i'>\.  ( '•  '  ,  <*!i  . 

HR.  ViA  -.iVf  y  , .,  »,  ■ 


t ' 


v 


.■■  "'• '^‘0' A*'  ■ 

y '.  ?:^vc  f;-*"  - 

J  f-  ^  ‘iw  ■  -  A'  y"'  ,;  .; 


••  ft!  v^-'  - 


r  _ . 

4* 


■’!'r’  'V  ‘ 

>,  ,  ^;  •  yy  ;V 

V  .  '  .  V  I  ..V  ' 


'  I; 

:!*■'  ■ 


•  \  I  , 

.i'^' 


*.  ■  .1 


'  '* 


'/  ’ 

.  ^  ^^  t 


^  J  •  .  4  •  «  ,•»*•.'•  I  •  •.  •  r  .  «  *1  • 

.’  . " ,  *  -  {••;!■  ■'•**  '  ' 'T.  I,  •  •/'■  ''‘' 

^  *  W’- "  /  ■*  &“■-■••'■  ,  '  '  -  it?  <  'f 

-A  ,  „&A-’  A'-., 


...  •» 

.  '  '’'o  V^  '  VZa!  ^ 


'■  ■  WP:  "' 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS-URBANA 


H  N  ■)  III  R  N 

3  0112  000950292 


